MICROGRAPHIA
,
OR
SOME
Physiological
Descriptions
OF
MINUTE
BODIES
,
MADE
BY
MAGNIFYING
GLASSES
;
WITH
OBSERVATIONS
and
INQUIRIES
thereupon
.
Observ.
I.
Of
the
Point
of
a
sharp
small
Needle
.
AS
in
Geometry
,
Schem
.
2.
Fig.
1.
the
most
natural
way
of
beginning
is
from
a
Mathematical
point
;
so
is
the
same
method
in
Observations
and
Natural
history
the
most
genuine
,
simple
,
and
instructive
.
We
must
first
endevour
to
make
letters
,
and
draw
single
strokes
true
,
before
we
venture
to
write
whole
Sentences
,
or
to
draw
large
Pictures
.
And
in
Physical
Enquiries
,
we
must
endevour
to
follow
Nature
in
the
more
plain
and
easie
ways
she
treads
in
the
most
simple
and
uncompounded
bodies
,
to
trace
her
steps
,
and
be
acquainted
with
her
manner
of
walking
there
,
before
we
venture
our selves
into
the
multitude
of
meanders
she
has
in
bodies
of
a
more
complicated
nature
;
lest
,
being
unable
to
distinguish
and
judge
of
our
way
,
we
quickly
lose
both
Nature
our
Guide
,
and
our selves
too
,
and
are
left
to
wander
in
the
labyrinth
of
groundless
opinions
;
wanting
both
judgment
,
that
light
,
and
experience
,
the
clew
,
which
should
direct
our
proceedings
.
We
will
begin
these
our
Inquiries
therefore
with
the
Observations
of
Bodies
of
the
most
simple
nature
first
,
and
so
gradually
proceed
to
those
of
a
more
compounded
one
.
In
prosecution
of
which
method
,
we
shall
begin
with
a
Physical
point
;
of
which
kind
the
Point
of
a
Needle
is
commonly
reckon'd
for
one
;
and
is
indeed
,
for
the
most
part
,
made
so
sharp
,
that
the
naked
eye
cannot
distinguish
any
parts
of
it
:
It
very
easily
pierces
,
and
makes
its
way
through
all
kind
of
bodies
softer
then
it self
:
But
if
view'd
with
a
very
good
Microscope
,
we
may
find
that
the
top
of
a
Needle
(
though
as
to
the
sense
very
sharp
)
appears
a
broad
,
blunt
,
and
very
irregular
end
;
not
resembling
a
Cone
,
as
is
imagin'd
,
but
onely
a
piece
of
a
tapering
body
,
with
a
great
part
of
the
top
remov'd
,
or
deficient
.
The
Points
of
Pins
are
yet
more
blunt
,
and
the
Points
of
the
most
curious
Mathematital
Instruments
do
very
seldome
arrive
at
so
great
a
sharpness
;
how
much
therefore
can
be
built
upon
demonstrations
made
onely
by
the
productions
of
the
Ruler
and
Compasses
,
he
will
be
better
able
to
consider
that
shall
but
view
those
points
and
lines
with
a
Microscope
.
Now
though
this
point
be
commonly
accounted
the
sharpest
(
whence
when
we
would
express
the
sharpness
of
a
point
the
most
superlatively
,
we
say
,
As
sharp
as
a
Needle
)
yet
the
Microscope
can
afford
us
hundreds
of
Instances
of
Points
many
thousand
times
sharper
:
such
as
those
of
the
hairs
,
and
bristles
,
and
claws
of
multitudes
of
Insects
;
the
thorns
,
or
crooks
,
or
hairs
of
leaves
,
and
other
small
vegetables
;
nay
,
the
ends
of
the
stiriae
or
small
parallelipipeds
of
Amianthus
,
and
alumen
plumosum
;
of
many
of
which
,
though
the
Points
are
so
sharp
as
not
to
be
visible
,
though
view'd
with
a
Microscope
(
which
magnifies
the
Object
,
in
bulk
,
above
a
million
of
times
)
yet
I
doubt
not
,
but
were
we
able
practically
to
make
Microscopes
according
to
the
theory
of
them
,
we
might
find
hills
,
and
dales
,
and
pores
,
and
a
sufficient
bredth
,
or
expansion
,
to
give
all
those
parts
elbow-room
,
even
in
the
blunt
top
of
the
very
Point
of
any
of
these
so
very
sharp
bodies
.
For
certainly
the
quantity
or
extension
of
any
body
may
be
Divisible
in
infinitum
,
though
perhaps
not
the
matter
.
Schem●●
●●
But
leaving
these
Discoveries
to
future
Industries
,
we
shall
proceed
to
add
one
Observation
more
of
a
point
commonly
so
call'd
,
that
is
,
the
mark
of
a
full
stop
,
or
period
.
And
for
this
purpose
I
observed
many
both
printed
ones
and
written
;
and
among
multitudes
I
found
few
of
them
more
round
or
regular
then
this
which
I
have
delineated
in
the
third
figure
of
the
second
Scheme
,
but
very
many
abundantly
more
disfigur'd
;
and
for
the
most
part
if
they
seem'd
equally
round
to
the
eye
,
I
found
those
points
that
had
been
made
by
a
Copper-plate
,
and
Roll-press
,
to
be
as
mishapen
as
those
which
had
been
made
with
Types
,
the
most
curious
and
smothly
engraven
strokes
and
points
,
looking
but
as
so
many
furrows
and
holes
,
and
their
printed
impressions
,
but
like
smutty
daubings
on
a
matt
or
uneven
floor
with
a
blunt
extinguisht
brand
or
stick
's
end
.
And
as
for
points
made
with
a
pen
they
were
much
more
rugged
and
deformed
.
Nay
,
having
view'd
certain
pieces
of
exceeding
curious
writing
of
the
kind
(
one
of
which
in
the
bredth
of
a
two-pence
compris'd
the
Lords
prayer
,
the
Apostles
Creed
,
the
ten
Commandments
,
and
about
half
a
dozen
verses
besides
of
the
Bible
,
whose
lines
were
so
small
and
near
together
,
that
I
was
unable
to
number
them
with
my
naked
eye
,
a
very
ordinary
Microscope
,
I
had
then
about
me
,
inabled
me
to
see
that
what
the
Writer
of
it
had
asserted
was
true
,
but
withall
discover'd
of
what
pitifull
bungling
scribbles
and
scrawls
it
was
compos'd
,
Arabian
and
China
characters
being
almost
as
well
shap'd
;
yet
thus
much
I
must
say
for
the
Man
,
that
it
was
for
the
most
part
legible
enough
,
though
in
some
places
there
wanted
a
good
fantsy
well
preposest
to
help
one
through
.
If
this
manner
of
small
writing
were
made
easie
and
practicable
(
and
I
think
I
know
such
a
one
,
but
have
never
yet
made
tryal
of
it
,
whereby
one
might
be
inabled
to
write
a
great
deale
with
much
ease
,
and
accurately
enough
in
a
very
little
roome
)
it
might
be
of
very
good
use
to
convey
secret
Intelligence
without
any
danger
of
Discovery
or
mistrusting
.
But
to
come
again
to
the
point
.
The
Irregularities
of
it
are
caused
by
three
or
four
coadjutors
,
one
of
which
is
,
the
uneven
surface
of
the
paper
,
which
at
best
appears
no
smother
then
a
very
course
piece
of
shag'd
cloth
,
next
the
irregularity
of
the
Type
or
Ingraving
,
and
a
third
is
the
rough
Daubing
of
the
Printing-Ink
that
lies
upon
the
instrument
that
makes
the
impression
,
to
all
which
,
add
the
variation
made
by
the
Different
lights
and
shadows
,
and
you
may
have
sufficient
reason
to
ghess
that
a
point
may
appear
much
more
ugly
then
this
,
which
I
have
here
presented
,
which
though
it
appear'd
through
the
Microscope
gray
,
like
a
great
splatch
of
London
dirt
,
about
three
inches
over
;
yet
to
the
naked
eye
it
was
black
,
and
no
bigger
then
that
in
the
midst
of
the
Circle
A.
And
could
I
have
found
Room
in
this
Plate
to
have
inserted
an
O
you
should
have
seen
that
the
letters
were
not
more
distinct
then
the
points
of
Distinction
,
nor
a
drawn
circle
more
exactly
so
,
then
we
have
now
shown
a
point
to
be
a
point
.
Observ.
II.
Of
the
Edge
of
a
Razor
.
Schem
.
2.
Fig.
2.
THe
sharpest
Edge
hath
the
same
kind
of
affinity
to
the
sharpest
Point
in
Physicks
,
as
a
line
hath
to
a
point
in
Mathematicks
;
and
therefore
the
Treaty
concerning
this
,
may
very
properly
be
annexed
to
the
former
.
A
Razor
doth
appear
to
be
a
Body
of
a
very
neat
and
curious
aspect
,
till
more
closely
viewed
by
the
Microscope
,
and
there
we
may
observe
its
very
Edge
to
be
of
all
kind
of
shapes
,
except
what
it
should
be
.
For
examining
that
of
a
very
sharp
one
,
I
could
not
find
that
any
part
of
it
had
any
thing
of
sharpness
in
it
;
but
it
appear'd
a
rough
surface
of
a
very
considerable
bredth
from
side
to
side
,
the
narrowest
part
not
seeming
thinner
then
the
back
of
a
pretty
thick
Knife
.
Nor
is
't
likely
that
it
should
appear
any
otherwise
,
since
as
we
just
now
shew'd
that
a
point
appear'd
a
circle
,
't
is
rational
a
line
should
be
a
parallelogram
.
Now
for
the
drawing
this
second
Figure
(
which
represents
a
part
of
the
Edge
about
half
a
quarter
of
an
inch
long
of
a
Razor
well
set
)
I
so
plac'd
it
between
the
Object-glass
&
the
light
,
that
there
appear'd
a
reflection
from
the
very
Edge
,
represented
by
the
white
line
a
b
c
d
e
f.
In
which
you
may
perceive
it
to
be
somewhat
sharper
then
elsewhere
about
d
,
to
be
indented
or
pitted
about
b
,
to
be
broader
and
thicker
about
c
,
and
unequal
and
rugged
about
e
,
and
pretty
even
between
a
b
and
e
f.
Nor
was
that
part
of
the
Edge
g
h
i
k
so
smooth
as
one
would
imagine
so
smooth
bodies
as
a
Hone
and
Oyl
should
leave
it
;
for
besides
those
multitudes
of
scratches
,
which
appear
to
have
raz'd
the
surface
g
h
i
k
,
and
to
cross
each
other
every
way
which
are
not
half
of
them
exprest
in
the
Figure
,
there
were
several
great
and
deep
scratches
,
or
furrows
,
such
as
g
h
and
i
k
,
which
made
the
surface
yet
more
rugged
,
caus'd
perhaps
by
some
small
Dust
casually
falling
on
the
Hone
,
or
some
harder
or
more
flinty
part
of
the
Hone
it self
.
The
other
part
of
the
Razor
l
l
,
which
is
polish'd
on
a
grinding-stone
,
appear'd
much
rougher
then
the
other
,
looking
almost
like
a
plow'd
field
,
with
many
parallels
,
ridges
,
and
furrows
,
and
a
cloddy
,
as
't
were
,
or
an
uneven
surface
:
nor
shall
we
wonder
at
the
roughnesses
of
those
surfaces
,
since
even
in
the
most
curious
wrought
Glasses
for
Microscopes
,
and
other
Optical
uses
,
I
have
,
when
the
Sun
has
shone
well
on
them
,
discover'd
their
surface
to
be
variously
raz'd
or
scratched
,
and
to
consist
of
an
infinite
of
small
broken
surfaces
,
which
reflect
the
light
of
very
various
and
differing
colours
.
And
indeed
it
seems
impossible
by
Art
to
cut
the
surface
of
any
hard
and
brittle
body
smooth
,
since
Putte
,
or
even
the
most
curious
Powder
that
can
be
made
use
of
,
to
polish
such
a
body
,
must
consist
of
little
hard
rough
particles
,
and
each
of
them
must
cut
its
way
,
and
consequently
leave
some
kind
of
gutter
or
furrow
behind
it
.
And
though
Nature
does
seem
to
do
it
very
readily
in
all
kinds
of
fluid
bodies
,
yet
perhaps
future
observators
may
discover
even
those
also
rugged
;
it
being
very
probable
,
as
I
elsewhere
shew
,
that
fluid
bodies
are
made
up
of
small
solid
particles
variously
and
strongly
mov'd
,
and
may
find
reason
to
think
there
is
scarce
a
surface
in
rerum
naturâ
perfectly
smooth
.
The
black
spot
m
n
,
I
ghess
to
be
some
small
speck
of
rust
,
for
that
I
have
oft
observ'd
to
be
the
manner
of
the
working
of
Corrosive
Juyces
.
To
conclude
,
this
Edge
and
piece
of
a
Razor
,
if
it
had
been
really
such
as
it
appear'd
through
the
Microscope
,
would
scarcely
have
serv'd
to
cleave
wood
,
much
less
to
have
cut
off
the
hair
of
beards
,
unless
it
were
after
the
manner
that
Lūcian
merrily
relates
Charon
to
have
made
use
of
,
when
with
a
Carpenters
Axe
he
chop'd
off
the
beard
of
a
sage
Philosopher
,
whose
gravity
he
very
cautiously
fear'd
would
indanger
the
oversetting
of
his
Wherry
.
Observ.
III.
Of
fine
Lawn
,
or
Linnen
Cloth
.
THis
is
another
product
of
Art
,
Schem
.
14
:
Fig.
3.
A
piece
of
the
finest
Lawn
I
was
able
to
get
,
so
curious
that
the
threads
were
scarce
discernable
by
the
naked
eye
,
and
yet
through
an
ordinary
Microscope
you
may
perceive
what
a
goodly
piece
of
coarse
Matting
it
is
;
what
proportionable
cords
each
of
its
threads
are
,
being
not
unlike
,
both
in
shape
and
size
,
the
bigger
and
coarser
kind
of
single
Rope-yarn
,
wherewith
they
usually
make
Cables
.
That
which
makes
the
Lawn
so
transparent
,
is
by
the
Microscope
,
nay
by
the
naked
eye
,
if
attentively
viewed
,
plainly
enough
evidenced
to
be
the
multitude
of
square
holes
which
are
left
between
the
threads
,
appearing
to
have
much
more
hole
in
respect
of
the
intercurrent
parts
then
is
for
the
most
part
left
in
a
lattice-window
,
which
it
does
a
little
resemble
,
onely
the
crossing
parts
are
round
and
not
flat
.
These
threads
that
compose
this
fine
contexture
,
though
they
are
as
small
as
those
that
constitute
the
finer
sorts
of
Silks
,
have
notwithstanding
nothing
of
their
glossie
,
pleasant
,
and
lively
reflection
.
Nay
,
I
have
been
informed
both
by
the
Inventor
himself
,
and
several
other
eye-witnesses
,
that
though
the
flax
,
out
of
which
it
is
made
,
has
been
(
by
a
singular
art
,
of
that
excellent
Person
,
and
Noble
Vertuoso
,
M.
Charls
Howard
,
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
)
so
curiously
dress'd
and
prepar'd
,
as
to
appear
both
to
the
eye
and
the
touch
,
full
as
fine
and
as
glossie
,
and
to
receive
all
kinds
of
colours
,
as
well
as
Sleave-Silk
;
yet
when
this
Silken
Flax
is
twisted
into
threads
,
it
quite
loseth
its
former
luster
,
and
becomes
as
plain
and
base
a
thread
to
look
on
,
as
one
of
the
same
bigness
,
made
of
common
Flax.
The
reason
of
which
odd
Phenomenon
seems
no
other
then
this
;
that
though
the
curiously
drest
Flax
has
its
parts
so
exceedingly
small
,
as
to
equallize
,
if
not
to
be
much
smaller
then
the
clew
of
the
Silk-worm
,
especially
in
thinness
,
yet
the
differences
between
the
figures
of
the
constituting
filaments
are
so
great
,
and
their
substances
so
various
,
that
whereas
those
of
the
Silk
are
small
,
round
,
hard
,
transparent
,
and
to
their
bigness
proportionably
stiff
,
so
as
each
filament
preserves
its
proper
Figure
,
and
consequently
its
vivid
reflection
intire
,
though
twisted
into
a
thread
,
if
not
too
hard
;
those
of
Flax
are
flat
,
limber
,
softer
,
and
less
transparent
,
and
in
twisting
into
a
thread
they
joyn
,
and
lie
so
close
together
,
as
to
lose
their
own
,
and
destroy
each
others
particular
reflections
.
There
seems
therefore
three
Particulars
very
requisite
to
make
the
so
drest
Flax
appear
Silk
also
when
spun
into
threads
.
First
,
that
the
substance
of
it
should
be
made
more
clear
and
transparent
,
Flax
retaining
in
it
a
kind
of
opacating
brown
,
or
yellow
;
and
the
parts
of
the
whitest
kind
I
have
yet
observ'd
with
the
Microscope
appearing
white
,
like
flaw'd
Horn
or
Glass
,
rather
then
clear
,
like
clear
Horn
or
Glass
.
Next
that
,
the
filaments
should
each
of
them
be
rounded
,
if
that
could
be
done
,
which
yet
is
not
so
very
necessary
,
if
the
first
be
perform'd
,
and
this
third
,
which
is
,
that
each
of
the
small
filaments
be
stifned
;
for
though
they
be
square
,
or
flat
,
provided
they
be
transparent
and
stiff
,
much
the
same
appearances
must
necessarily
follow
.
Now
,
though
I
have
not
yet
made
trial
,
yet
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
both
these
proprieties
may
be
also
indue'd
upon
the
Flax
,
and
perhaps
too
by
one
and
the
same
Expedient
,
which
some
trials
may
quickly
inform
any
ingenious
attempter
of
,
who
from
the
use
and
profit
of
such
an
Invention
,
may
find
sufficient
argument
to
be
prompted
to
such
Inquiries
.
As
for
the
tenacity
of
the
substance
of
Flax
,
out
of
which
the
thread
is
made
,
it
seems
much
inferiour
to
that
of
Silk
,
the
one
being
a
vegetable
,
the
other
an
animal
substance
.
And
whether
it
proceed
from
the
better
concoction
,
or
the
more
homogeneous
constitution
of
animal
substances
above
those
of
vegetables
,
I
do
not
here
determine
;
yet
since
I
generally
find
,
that
vegetable
substances
do
not
equalize
the
tenacity
of
animal
,
nor
these
the
tenacity
of
some
purified
mineral
substances
;
I
am
very
apt
to
think
,
that
the
tenacity
of
bodies
does
not
proceed
from
the
hamous
,
or
hooked
particles
,
as
the
Epicureans
,
and
some
modern
Philosophers
have
imagin'd
;
but
from
the
more
exact
congruity
of
the
constituent
parts
,
which
are
contiguous
to
each
other
,
and
so
bulky
,
as
not
to
be
easily
separated
,
or
shatter'd
,
by
any
small
pulls
or
concussion
of
heat
.
Observ.
IV.
Of
fine
waled
Silk
,
or
Taffety
.
Schem
.
3.
Fig.
1.
THis
is
the
appearance
of
a
piece
of
very
fine
Taffety-riband
in
the
bigger
magnifying
Glass
,
which
you
see
exhibits
it
like
a
very
convenient
substance
to
make
Bed-matts
,
or
Door-matts
of
,
or
to
serve
for
Bee-hives
,
Corn-scuttles
,
Chairs
,
or
Corn-tubs
,
it
being
not
unlike
that
kind
of
work
,
wherewith
in
many
parts
in
England
,
they
make
such
Utensils
of
Straw
,
a
little
wreathed
,
and
bound
together
with
thongs
of
Brambles
.
For
in
this
Contexture
,
each
little
filament
,
fiber
,
or
clew
of
the
Silk-worm
,
seem'd
about
the
bigness
of
an
ordinary
Straw
,
as
appears
by
the
little
irregular
Schem
:
III
regular
pieces
,
a
b
,
c
d
,
and
e
f
;
The
Warp
,
or
the
thread
that
ran
crossing
the
Riband
,
appear'd
like
a
single
Rope
of
an
Inch
Diameter
;
but
the
Woof
,
or
the
thread
that
ran
the
length
of
the
Riband
,
appear'd
not
half
so
big
.
Each
Inch
of
six-peny-broad
Riband
appearing
no
less
then
a
piece
of
Matting
Inch
and
half
thick
,
and
twelve
foot
square
;
a
few
yards
of
this
,
would
be
enough
to
floor
the
long
Gallery
of
the
Loure
at
Pa●is
.
But
to
return
to
our
piece
of
Riband
:
It
affords
us
a
not
unpleasant
object
,
appearing
like
a
bundle
,
or
wreath
,
of
very
clear
and
transparent
Cylinders
,
if
the
Silk
be
white
,
and
curiously
ting'd
;
if
it
be
colour'd
,
each
of
those
small
horney
Cylinders
affording
in
some
place
or
other
of
them
,
as
vivid
a
reflection
,
as
if
it
had
been
sent
from
a
Cylinder
of
Glass
or
Horn.
In-so-much
,
that
the
reflections
of
Red
,
appear'd
as
if
coming
from
so
many
Granates
,
or
Rubies
.
The
loveliness
of
the
colours
of
Silks
above
those
of
hairy
Stuffs
,
or
Linnen
,
consisting
as
I
else-where
intimate
,
chiefly
in
the
transparency
,
and
vivid
reflections
from
the
Concave
,
or
inner
surface
of
the
transparent
Cylinder
,
as
are
also
the
colours
of
Precious
Stones
;
for
most
of
the
reflections
from
each
of
these
Cylinders
,
come
from
the
Concave
surface
of
the
air
,
which
is
as
't
were
the
foil
that
incompasses
the
Cylinder
.
The
colours
with
which
each
of
these
Cylinders
are
ting'd
,
seem
partly
to
be
superficial
,
and
sticking
to
the
out-sides
of
them
;
and
partly
,
to
be
imbib'd
,
or
sunck
into
the
substance
of
them
:
for
Silk
,
seeming
to
be
little
else
then
a
dried
thread
of
Glew
,
may
be
suppos'd
to
be
very
easily
relaxt
,
and
softened
,
by
being
steeped
in
warm
,
nay
in
cold
,
if
penetrant
,
juyces
or
liquors
.
And
thereby
those
tinctures
,
though
they
tinge
perhaps
but
a
small
part
of
the
substance
,
yet
being
so
highly
impregnated
with
the
colour
,
as
to
be
almost
black
with
it
,
may
leave
an
impression
strong
enough
to
exhibite
the
desir'd
colour
.
A
pretty
kinde
of
artificial
Stuff
I
have
seen
,
looking
almost
like
transparent
Parchment
,
Horn
,
or
Ising-glass
,
and
perhaps
some
such
thing
it
may
be
made
of
,
which
being
transparent
,
and
of
a
glutinous
nature
,
and
easily
mollified
by
keeping
in
water
,
as
I
found
upon
trial
,
had
imbib'd
,
and
did
remain
ting'd
with
a
great
variety
of
very
vivid
colours
,
and
to
the
naked
eye
,
it
look'd
very
like
the
substance
of
the
Silk
.
And
I
have
often
thought
,
that
probably
there
might
be
a
way
found
out
,
to
make
an
artificial
glutinous
composition
,
much
resembling
,
if
not
full
as
good
,
nay
better
,
then
that
Excrement
,
or
whatever
other
substance
it
be
out
of
which
,
the
Silk-worm
wire-draws
his
clew
.
If
such
a
composition
were
found
,
it
were
certainly
an
easie
matter
to
find
very
quick
ways
of
drawing
it
out
into
small
wires
for
use
.
I
need
not
mention
the
use
of
such
an
Invention
,
nor
the
benefit
that
is
likely
to
accrue
to
the
finder
,
they
being
sufficiently
obvious
.
This
hint
therefore
,
may
,
I
hope
,
give
some
Ingenious
inquisitive
Person
an
occasion
of
making
some
trials
,
which
if
successfull
,
I
have
my
aim
,
and
I
suppose
he
will
have
no
occasion
to
be
displeas'd
.
Observ.
V.
Of
watered
Silks
,
or
Stuffs
.
Schem
.
3.
Fig.
2.
THere
are
but
few
Artificial
things
that
are
worth
observing
with
a
Microscope
;
and
therefore
I
shall
speak
but
briefly
concerning
them
.
For
the
Productions
of
art
are
such
rude
mis-shapen
things
,
that
when
view'd
with
a
Microscope
,
there
is
little
else
observable
,
but
their
deformity
.
The
most
curious
Carvings
appearing
no
better
then
those
rude
Russian
Images
we
find
mention'd
in
Purchas
,
where
three
notches
at
the
end
of
a
Stick
,
stood
for
a
face
.
And
the
most
smooth
and
burnish'd
surfaces
appear
most
rough
and
unpolisht
:
So
that
my
first
Reason
why
I
shall
add
but
a
few
observations
of
them
,
is
,
their
mis-shapen
form
;
and
the
next
,
is
their
uselessness
.
For
why
should
we
trouble
our selves
in
the
examination
of
that
form
or
shape
(
which
is
all
we
are
able
to
reach
with
a
Microscope
)
which
we
know
was
design'd
for
no
higher
a
use
,
then
what
we
were
able
to
view
with
our
naked
eye
?
Why
should
we
endeavour
to
discover
mysteries
in
that
which
has
no
such
thing
in
it
?
And
like
Rabbins
find
out
Caballisms
,
and
aenigmâs
in
the
Figure
,
and
placing
of
Letters
,
where
no
such
thing
lies
hid
:
whereas
in
natural
forms
there
are
some
so
small
,
and
so
curious
,
and
their
design'd
business
so
far
remov'd
beyond
the
reach
of
our
sight
,
that
the
more
we
magnify
the
object
,
the
more
excellencies
and
mysteries
do
appear
;
And
the
more
we
discover
the
imperfections
of
our
senses
,
and
the
Omnipotency
and
Infinite
perfections
of
the
great
Creatour
.
I
shall
therefore
onely
add
one
or
two
Observations
more
of
artificial
things
,
and
then
come
to
the
Treaty
concerning
such
matters
as
are
the
Productions
of
a
more
curious
Workman
.
One
of
these
,
shall
be
that
of
a
piece
of
water'd
Silk
,
represented
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
third
Scheme
,
as
it
appear'd
through
the
least
magnifying
Glass
.
AB
.
signifying
the
long
way
of
the
Stuff
,
and
CD
the
broad
way
.
This
Stuff
,
if
the
right
side
of
it
be
looked
upon
,
appears
to
the
naked
eye
,
all
over
so
waved
,
undulated
,
or
grain'd
,
with
a
curious
,
though
irregular
variety
of
brighter
and
darker
parts
,
that
it
adds
no
small
gracefulness
to
the
Gloss
of
it
.
It
is
so
known
a
propriety
,
that
it
needs
but
little
explication
,
but
it
is
observable
,
which
perhaps
every
one
has
not
considered
,
that
those
parts
which
appear
the
darker
part
of
the
wave
,
in
one
position
to
the
light
,
in
another
appears
the
lighter
,
and
the
contrary
;
and
by
this
means
the
undulations
become
transient
,
and
in
a
continual
change
,
according
as
the
position
of
the
parts
in
respect
of
the
incident
beams
of
light
is
varied
.
The
reason
of
which
odd
phaenomena
,
to
one
that
has
but
diligently
examin'd
it
even
with
his
naked
eye
,
will
be
obvious
enough
.
But
he
that
observes
it
with
a
Microscope
,
may
more
easily
perceive
what
this
Proteus
is
,
and
how
it
comes
to
change
its
shape
.
He
may
very
easily
perceive
,
that
it
proceeds
onely
from
the
variety
of
the
Reflections
of
light
,
which
is
caus'd
by
the
various
shape
of
the
Particles
,
or
little
protuberant
parts
of
the
thread
that
compose
the
surface
;
and
that
those
parts
of
the
waves
that
appear
the
brighter
,
throw
towards
the
eye
a
multitude
of
small
reflections
of
light
,
whereas
the
darker
scarce
afford
any
.
The
reason
of
which
reflection
,
the
Microscope
plainly
discovers
,
as
appears
by
the
Figure
.
In
which
you
may
perceive
,
that
the
brighter
parts
of
the
surface
consist
of
an
abundance
of
large
and
strong
reflections
,
denoted
by
a
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
&c.
for
the
surfaces
of
those
threads
that
run
the
long
way
,
are
by
the
Mechanical
process
of
watering
,
creas'd
or
angled
in
another
kind
of
posture
then
they
were
by
the
weaving
:
for
by
the
weaving
they
are
onely
bent
round
the
warping
threads
;
but
by
the
watering
,
they
are
bent
with
an
angle
,
or
elbow
,
that
is
in
stead
of
lying
,
or
being
bent
round
the
threads
,
as
in
the
third
Figure
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
are
about
b
,
b
,
b
(
b
,
b
,
b
representing
the
ends
,
as
't
were
,
of
the
cross
threads
,
they
are
bent
about
)
they
are
creas'd
on
the
top
of
those
threads
,
with
an
angle
,
as
in
the
fourth
Figure
,
and
that
with
all
imaginable
variety
;
so
that
,
whereas
before
they
reflected
the
light
onely
from
one
point
of
the
round
surface
,
as
about
c
,
c
,
c
,
they
now
when
water'd
,
reflect
the
beams
from
more
then
half
the
whole
surface
,
as
de
,
de
,
de
,
and
in
other
postures
they
return
no
reflections
at
all
from
those
surfaces
.
Hence
in
one
posture
they
compose
the
brighter
parts
of
the
waves
,
in
another
the
darker
.
And
these
reflections
are
also
varied
,
according
as
the
particular
parts
are
variously
bent
.
The
reason
of
which
creasing
we
shall
next
examine
;
and
here
we
must
fetch
our
information
from
the
Mechanism
or
manner
of
proceeding
in
this
operation
;
which
,
as
I
have
been
inform'd
,
is
no
other
then
this
.
They
double
all
the
Stuff
that
is
to
be
water'd
,
that
is
,
they
crease
it
just
through
the
middle
of
it
,
the
whole
length
of
the
piece
,
leaving
the
right
side
of
the
Stuff
inward
,
and
placing
the
two
edges
,
or
silvages
just
upon
one
another
,
and
,
as
near
as
they
can
,
place
the
wale
so
in
the
doubling
of
it
,
that
the
wale
of
the
one
side
may
lie
very
near
parallel
,
or
even
with
the
wale
of
the
other
;
for
the
nearer
that
posture
they
lie
,
the
greater
will
the
watering
appear
;
and
the
more
obliquely
,
or
across
to
each
other
they
lie
,
the
smaller
are
the
waves
.
Their
way
for
folding
it
for
a
great
wale
is
thus
:
they
take
a
Pin
,
and
begin
at
one
side
of
the
piece
in
any
wale
,
and
so
moving
it
towards
the
other
side
,
thereby
direct
their
hands
to
the
opposite
ends
of
the
wale
,
and
then
,
as
near
as
they
can
,
place
the
two
opposite
ends
of
the
same
wale
together
,
and
so
double
,
or
fold
the
whole
piece
,
repeating
this
enquiry
with
a
Pin
at
every
yard
or
two's
distance
through
the
whole
length
;
then
they
sprinkle
it
with
water
,
and
fold
it
the
longways
,
placing
between
every
fold
a
piece
of
Pastboard
,
by
which
means
all
the
wrong
side
of
the
water'd
Stuff
becomes
flat
,
and
with
little
wales
,
and
the
wales
on
the
other
side
become
the
more
protuberant
;
whence
the
creasings
or
angular
bendings
of
the
wales
become
the
more
perspicuous
.
Having
folded
it
in
this
manner
,
they
place
it
with
an
interjacent
Pastboard
into
an
hot
Press
,
where
it
is
kept
very
violently
prest
,
till
it
be
dry
and
stiff
;
by
which
means
,
the
wales
of
either
contiguous
sides
leave
their
own
impressions
upon
each
other
,
as
is
very
manifest
by
the
second
Figure
,
where
't
is
obvious
enough
,
that
the
wale
of
the
piece
ABCD
runs
parallel
between
the
pricked
lines
ef
,
ef
,
ef
,
and
as
manifest
to
discern
the
impressions
upon
these
wales
,
left
by
those
that
were
prest
upon
them
,
which
lying
not
exactly
parallel
with
them
,
but
a
little
athwart
them
,
as
is
denoted
by
the
lines
of
,
o
o
o
o
,
gh
,
gh
,
gh
,
between
which
the
other
wales
did
lie
parallel
;
they
are
so
variously
,
and
irregularly
creas'd
that
being
put
into
that
shape
when
wet
,
and
kept
so
till
they
be
drie
,
they
so
set
each
others
threads
,
that
the
Moldings
remain
almost
as
long
as
the
Stuff
lasts
.
Hence
it
may
appear
to
any
one
that
attentively
considers
the
Figure
,
why
the
parts
of
the
wale
a
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
should
appear
bright
;
and
why
the
parts
b
,
b
,
b
,
b
,
b
,
b
,
should
appear
shadowed
,
or
dark
;
why
some
,
as
d
,
d
,
d
,
d
,
d
,
d
,
should
appear
partly
light
,
and
partly
dark
:
the
varieties
of
which
reflections
and
shadows
are
the
only
cause
of
the
appearance
of
watering
in
Silks
,
or
any
other
kind
of
Stuffs
.
From
the
variety
of
reflection
,
may
also
be
deduc'd
the
cause
why
a
small
breez
or
gale
of
wind
ruffling
the
surface
of
a
smooth
water
,
makes
it
appear
black
;
as
also
,
on
the
other
side
,
why
the
smoothing
or
burnishing
the
surface
of
whitened
Silver
makes
it
look
back
;
and
multitudes
of
other
phaenomena
might
hereby
be
solv'd
,
which
are
too
many
to
be
here
insisted
on
.
Observ.
VI.
Of
small
Glass
Canes
.
Schem
.
4.
THat
I
might
be
satisfi'd
,
whether
it
were
not
possible
to
make
an
Artificial
pore
as
small
as
any
Natural
I
had
yet
found
,
I
made
several
attemps
with
small
glass
p●pes
,
melted
in
the
flame
of
a
Lamp
,
and
then
very
suddenly
drawn
out
into
a
great
length
.
And
,
by
that
means
,
without
much
difficulty
,
I
was
able
to
draw
some
almost
as
small
as
a
Cobweb
,
which
yet
,
with
the
Microscope
,
I
could
plainly
perceive
to
be
perforated
,
both
by
looking
on
the
ends
of
it
,
and
by
looking
on
it
against
the
light
;
which
was
much
the
easier
way
to
determine
whether
it
were
solid
or
perforated
;
for
,
taking
a
small
pipe
of
glass
,
and
closing
one
end
of
it
,
then
filling
it
half
full
of
water
,
and
holding
it
against
the
light
,
I
could
,
by
this
means
,
very
easily
find
what
was
the
differing
aspect
of
a
solid
and
a
perforated
piece
of
glass
;
and
so
easily
distinguish
,
without
seeing
either
end
,
whether
any
Cylinder
of
glass
I
look'd
on
,
were
a
solid
stick
,
or
a
hollow
cane
.
And
by
this
means
,
I
could
also
presently
judge
of
any
small
filament
of
glass
,
whether
it
were
hollow
or
not
,
which
would
have
been
exceeding
tedious
to
examine
by
looking
on
the
end
.
And
many
such
like
ways
I
was
fain
to
make
use
of
,
in
the
examining
of
divers
other
particulars
related
in
this
Book
,
which
would
have
been
no
easie
task
to
have
determined
meerly
by
the
more
common
way
of
looking
on
,
or
viewing
the
Object
.
For
,
if
we
consider
first
,
the
very
faint
light
wherewith
the
object
is
enlightened
,
whence
many
particles
appear
opacous
,
which
when
more
enlightned
,
appear
very
transparent
,
so
that
I
was
fain
to
determine
its
transparency
by
one
glass
,
and
its
texture
by
another
Next
,
the
unmanageableness
of
most
Objects
,
by
reason
Schem
:
IIII
of
their
smalness
,
3.
The
difficulty
of
finding
the
desired
point
,
and
of
placing
it
so
,
as
to
reflect
the
light
conveniently
for
the
Inquiry
,
Lastly
,
ones
being
able
to
view
it
but
with
one
eye
at
once
,
they
will
appear
no
small
obstructions
,
nor
are
they
easily
remov'd
without
many
contrivances
.
But
to
proceed
,
I
could
not
find
that
water
,
or
some
deeply
ting'd
liquors
would
in
small
ones
rise
so
high
as
one
would
expect
;
and
the
highest
I
have
found
it
yet
rise
in
any
of
the
pipes
I
have
try'd
,
was
to
21
inches
above
the
level
of
the
water
in
the
vessel
:
for
though
I
found
that
in
the
small
pipes
it
would
nimbly
enter
at
first
,
and
run
about
6
or
7
inches
upwards
;
yet
I
found
it
then
to
move
upwards
so
slow
,
that
I
have
not
yet
had
the
patience
to
observe
it
above
that
height
of
21
inches
(
and
that
was
in
a
pretty
large
Pipe
,
in
comparison
of
those
I
formerly
mentioned
;
for
I
could
observe
the
progress
of
a
very
deep
ting'd
liquor
in
it
with
my
naked
eye
,
without
much
trouble
;
whereas
many
of
the
other
pipes
were
so
very
small
,
that
unless
in
a
convenient
posture
to
the
light
,
I
could
not
perceive
them
:
)
But
't
is
very
probable
,
that
a
greater
patience
and
assiduity
may
discover
the
liquors
to
rise
,
at
least
to
remain
suspended
,
at
heights
that
I
should
be
loath
now
even
to
ghess
at
,
if
at
least
there
be
any
proportion
kept
between
the
height
of
the
ascending
liquor
,
and
the
bigness
of
the
holes
of
the
pipes
.
An
Attempt
for
the
Explication
of
this
Experiment
.
My
Conjecture
,
Schem
.
4.
Fig.
1.
That
the
unequal
height
of
the
surfaces
of
the
water
,
proceeded
from
the
greater
pressure
made
upon
the
water
by
the
Air
without
the
Pipes
ABC
,
then
by
that
within
them
;
I
shall
endeavour
to
confirm
from
the
truth
of
the
two
following
Propositions
:
The
first
of
which
is
,
That
an
unequal
pressure
of
the
incumbent
Air
,
will
cause
an
unequal
height
in
the
water's
Surfaces
.
And
the
second
is
,
That
in
this
experiment
there
is
such
an
unequal
pressure
.
That
the
first
is
true
,
the
following
Experiment
will
evince
.
For
if
you
take
any
Vessel
so
contrived
,
as
that
you
can
at
pleasure
either
increase
or
diminish
the
pressure
of
the
Air
upon
this
or
that
part
of
the
Superficies
of
the
water
,
the
equality
of
the
height
of
those
parts
will
presently
be
lost
;
and
that
part
of
the
Superficies
that
sustains
the
greater
pressure
,
will
be
inferior
to
that
which
undergoes
the
less
.
A
fit
Vessel
for
this
purpose
,
will
be
an
inverted
Glass
Syphon
,
such
an
one
as
is
described
in
the
Sixth
Figure
.
For
if
into
it
you
put
Water
enough
to
fill
it
as
high
as
AB
,
and
gently
blow
in
at
D
,
you
shall
depress
the
Superficies
B
,
and
thereby
raise
the
opposite
Superficies
A
to
a
considerable
height
,
and
by
gently
sucking
you
may
produce
clean
contrary
effects
.
Next
,
That
there
is
such
an
unequal
pressure
,
I
shall
prove
from
this
,
That
there
is
a
much
greater
incongruity
of
Air
to
Glass
,
and
some
other
Bodies
,
then
there
is
of
Water
to
the
same
.
By
Congruity
,
I
mean
a
property
of
a
fluid
Body
,
whereby
any
part
of
it
is
readily
united
with
any
other
part
,
either
of
it self
,
or
of
any
other
Similar
,
fluid
,
or
solid
body
:
And
by
Incongruity
a
property
of
a
fluid
,
by
which
it
is
hindred
from
uniting
with
any
dissimilar
,
fluid
,
or
solid
Body
.
This
last
property
,
any
one
that
hath
been
observingly
conversant
about
fluid
Bodies
,
cannot
be
ignorant
of
.
For
(
not
now
to
mention
several
Chymical
Spirits
and
Oyls
,
which
will
very
hardly
,
if
at
all
,
be
brought
to
mix
with
one
another
;
insomuch
that
there
may
be
found
some
8
or
9
,
or
more
,
several
distinct
Liquors
,
which
swimming
one
upon
another
,
will
not
presently
mix
)
we
need
seek
no
further
for
Examples
of
this
kind
in
fluids
,
then
to
observe
the
drops
of
rain
falling
through
the
air
,
and
the
bubbles
of
air
which
are
by
any
means
conveyed
under
the
surface
of
the
water
;
or
a
drop
of
common
Sallet
Oyl
swimming
upon
water
.
In
all
which
,
and
many
more
examples
of
this
kind
that
might
be
enumerated
,
the
incongruity
of
two
fluids
is
easily
discernable
.
And
as
for
the
Congruity
or
Incongruity
of
Liquids
,
with
several
kinds
of
firm
Bodies
,
they
have
long
since
been
taken
notice
of
,
and
called
by
the
Names
of
Driness
and
Moisture
(
though
these
two
names
are
not
comprehensive
enough
,
being
commonly
used
to
signifie
only
the
adhering
or
not
adhering
of
water
to
some
other
solid
Bodies
)
of
this
kind
we
may
observe
that
water
will
more
readily
wet
some
woods
then
others
;
and
that
water
,
let
fall
upon
a
Feather
,
the
whiter
side
of
a
Colwor●
,
and
some
other
leaves
,
or
upon
almost
any
dusty
,
unctuous
,
or
resinous
superficies
,
will
not
at
all
adhere
to
them
,
but
easily
tumble
off
from
them
,
like
a
solid
Bowl
;
whereas
,
if
dropt
upon
Linnen
,
Paper
,
Clay
,
green
Wood
,
&c.
it
will
not
be
taken
off
,
without
leaving
some
part
of
it
behind
adhering
to
them
.
So
Quick-silver
,
which
will
very
hardly
be
brought
to
stick
to
any
vegetable
body
,
will
readily
adhere
to
,
and
mingle
with
,
several
clean
metalline
bodies
.
And
that
we
may
the
better
finde
what
the
cause
of
Congruity
and
Incongruity
in
bodies
is
,
it
will
be
requisite
to
consider
,
First
,
what
is
the
cause
of
fluidness
;
And
this
,
I
conceive
,
to
be
nothing
else
but
a
certain
pulse
or
shake
of
heat
;
for
Heat
being
nothing
else
but
a
very
brisk
and
vehement
agitation
of
the
parts
of
a
body
(
as
I
have
elsewhere
made
probabable
)
the
parts
of
a
body
are
thereby
made
so
loose
from
one
another
,
that
they
easily
move
any
way
,
and
become
fluid
.
That
I
may
explain
this
a
little
by
a
gross
Similitude
,
let
us
suppose
a
dish
of
sand
set
upon
some
body
that
is
very
much
agitated
,
and
shaken
with
some
quick
and
strong
vibrating
motion
,
as
on
a
Milstone
turn'd
round
upon
the
under
stone
very
violently
whilst
it
is
empty
;
or
on
a
very
stiff
Drum-head
,
which
is
vehemently
or
very
nimbly
beaten
with
the
Drumsticks
.
By
this
means
,
the
sand
in
the
dish
,
which
before
lay
like
a
dull
and
unactive
body
,
becomes
a
perfect
fluid
;
and
ye
can
no
sooner
make
a
hole
in
it
with
your
finger
,
but
it
is
immediately
filled
up
again
,
and
the
upper
surface
of
it
levell'd
.
Nor
can
you
bury
a
light
body
,
as
a
piece
of
Cork
under
it
,
but
it
presently
emerges
or
swims
as
't
were
on
the
top
;
nor
can
you
lay
a
heavier
on
the
top
of
it
,
as
a
piece
of
Lead
,
but
it
is
immediately
buried
in
Sand
,
and
(
as
't
were
)
sinks
to
the
bottom
.
Nor
can
you
make
a
hole
in
the
side
of
the
Dish
,
but
the
sand
shall
run
out
of
it
to
a
level
,
not
an
obvious
property
of
a
fluid
body
,
as
such
,
but
this
dos
imitate
;
and
all
this
meerly
caused
by
the
vehement
agitation
of
the
conteining
vessel
;
for
by
this
means
,
each
sand
becomes
to
have
a
vibrative
or
dancing
motion
,
so
as
no
other
heavier
body
can
rest
on
it
,
unless
sustain'd
by
some
other
on
either
side
:
Nor
will
it
suffer
any
Body
to
be
beneath
it
,
unless
it
be
a
heavier
then
it self
.
Another
Instance
of
the
strange
loosening
nature
of
a
violent
jarring
Motion
,
or
a
strong
and
nimble
vibrative
one
,
we
may
have
from
a
piece
of
iron
grated
on
very
strongly
with
a
file
:
for
if
into
that
a
pin
be
screw'd
so
firm
and
hard
,
that
though
it
has
a
convenient
head
to
it
,
yet
it
can
by
no
means
be
unscrew'd
by
the
fingers
;
if
,
I
say
,
you
attempt
to
unscrew
this
whilst
grated
on
by
the
file
,
it
will
be
found
to
undoe
and
turn
very
easily
.
The
first
of
these
Examples
manifests
,
how
a
body
actually
divided
into
small
parts
,
becomes
a
fluid
:
And
the
latter
manifest
by
what
means
the
agitation
of
heat
so
easily
loosens
and
unties
the
parts
of
solid
and
firm
bodies
.
Nor
need
we
suppose
heat
to
be
any
thing
else
,
besides
such
a
motion
;
for
supposing
we
could
Mechanically
produce
such
a
one
quick
and
strong
enough
,
we
need
not
spend
fuel
to
melt
a
body
.
Now
that
I
do
not
speak
this
altogether
groundless
,
I
must
refer
the
Reader
to
the
Observations
I
have
made
upon
the
shining
sparks
of
Steel
,
for
there
he
shall
find
that
the
same
effects
are
produced
upon
small
chips
or
parcels
of
Steel
by
the
flame
,
and
by
a
quick
and
violent
motion
;
and
if
the
body
of
steel
may
be
thus
melted
(
as
I
there
shew
it
may
)
I
think
we
have
little
reason
to
doubt
that
almost
any
other
may
not
also
.
Every
Smith
can
inform
one
how
quickly
both
his
File
and
the
Iron
grows
hot
with
filing
,
and
if
you
rub
almost
any
two
hard
bodies
together
,
they
will
do
the
same
:
And
we
know
,
that
a
sufficient
degree
of
heat
causes
fluidity
,
in
some
bodies
much
sooner
,
and
in
others
later
;
that
is
,
the
parts
of
the
body
of
some
are
so
loose
from
one
another
,
and
so
unapt
to
cohere
,
and
so
minute
and
little
,
that
a
very
small
degree
of
agitation
keeps
them
always
in
the
state
of
fluidity
.
Of
this
kind
,
I
suppose
,
the
Aether
,
that
is
the
medium
or
fluid
body
,
in
which
all
other
bodies
do
as
it
were
swim
and
move
;
and
particularly
,
the
Air
,
which
seems
nothing
else
but
a
kind
of
tincture
or
solution
of
terrestrial
and
aqueous
particles
dissolv'd
into
it
,
and
agitated
by
it
,
just
as
the
tincture
of
Cocheneel
is
nothing
but
some
finer
dissoluble
parts
of
that
Concrete
lick'd
up
or
dissolv'd
by
the
fluid
water
.
And
from
this
Notion
of
it
,
we
may
easily
give
a
more
Intelligible
reason
how
the
Air
becomes
so
capable
of
Rarefaction
and
Condensation
.
For
,
as
in
tinctures
,
one
grain
of
some
strongly
tinging
substance
may
sensibly
colour
some
hundred
thousand
grains
of
appropriated
Liquors
,
so
as
every
drop
of
it
has
its
proportionate
share
,
and
be
sensibly
ting'd
,
as
I
have
try'd
both
with
Logwood
and
Cocheneel
:
And
as
some
few
grains
of
Salt
is
able
to
infect
as
great
a
quantity
,
as
may
be
found
by
praecipitations
,
though
not
so
easily
by
the
sight
or
aste
;
so
the
Air
,
which
seems
to
be
but
as
't
were
a
tincture
or
saline
substance
,
dissolv'd
and
agitated
by
the
fluid
and
agil
Aether
,
may
disperse
▪
and
expand
it self
into
a
vast
space
,
if
it
have
room
enough
,
and
infect
,
as
it
were
,
every
part
of
that
space
.
But
,
as
on
the
other
side
,
if
there
be
but
some
few
grains
of
the
liquor
,
it
may
extract
all
the
colour
of
the
tinging
substance
,
and
may
dissolve
all
the
Salt
,
and
thereby
become
much
more
impregnated
with
those
substances
,
so
may
all
the
air
that
sufficed
in
a
rarify'd
state
to
fill
some
hundred
thousand
spaces
of
Aether
,
be
compris'd
in
only
one
,
but
in
a
position
proportionable
dense
.
And
though
we
have
not
yet
found
out
such
strainers
for
Tinctures
and
Salts
as
we
have
for
the
Air
,
being
yet
unable
to
separate
them
from
their
dissolving
liquors
by
any
kind
of
filtre
,
without
praecipitation
,
as
we
are
able
to
separate
the
Air
from
the
Aether
by
Glass
,
and
several
other
bodies
.
And
though
we
are
yet
unable
and
ignorant
of
the
ways
of
praecipitating
Air
out
of
the
Aether
as
we
can
Tinctures
,
and
Salts
out
of
several
dissolvents
;
yet
neither
of
these
seeming
impossible
from
the
nature
of
the
things
,
nor
so
improbable
but
that
some
happy
future
industry
may
find
out
ways
to
effect
them
;
nay
,
further
,
since
we
find
that
Nature
does
really
perform
(
though
by
what
means
we
are
not
certain
)
both
these
actions
,
namely
,
by
praecipitating
the
Air
in
Rain
and
Dews
,
and
by
supplying
the
Streams
and
Rivers
of
the
World
with
fresh
water
,
strain'd
through
secret
subterraneous
Caverns
:
And
since
,
that
in
very
many
other
proprieties
they
do
so
exactly
seem
of
the
same
nature
;
till
further
observations
or
tryals
do
inform
us
of
the
contrary
,
we
may
safely
enough
conclude
them
of
the
same
kind
.
For
it
seldom
happens
that
any
two
natures
have
so
many
properties
coincident
or
the
same
,
as
I
have
observ'd
Solutions
and
Air
to
have
,
and
to
be
different
in
the
rest
.
And
therefore
I
think
it
neither
impossible
,
irrational
,
nay
nor
difficult
to
be
able
to
predict
what
is
likely
to
happen
in
other
particulars
also
,
besides
those
which
Observation
or
Experiment
have
declared
thus
or
thus
;
especially
,
if
the
circumstances
that
do
often
very
much
conduce
to
the
variation
of
the
effects
be
duly
weigh'd
and
consider'd
.
And
indeed
,
were
there
not
a
probability
of
this
,
our
inquiries
would
be
endless
,
our
tryals
vain
,
and
our
greatest
inventions
would
be
nothing
but
the
meer
products
of
chance
,
and
not
of
Reason
;
and
,
like
Mariners
in
an
Ocean
,
destitute
both
of
a
Compass
and
the
sight
of
the
Celestial
guids
,
we
might
indeed
,
by
chance
,
Steer
directly
towards
our
desired
Port
,
but
't
is
a
thousand
to
one
but
we
miss
our
aim
.
But
to
proceed
,
we
may
hence
also
give
a
plain
reason
,
how
the
Air
comes
to
be
darkned
by
clouds
,
&c.
which
are
nothing
but
a
kind
of
precipitation
,
and
how
those
precipitations
fall
down
in
Showrs
.
Hence
also
could
I
very
easily
,
and
I
think
truly
,
deduce
the
cause
of
the
curious
six
angular
figures
of
Snow
,
and
the
appearances
of
Haloes
,
&c.
and
the
sudden
thickning
of
the
Sky
with
Clouds
,
and
the
vanishing
and
disappearing
of
those
Clouds
again
;
for
all
these
things
may
be
very
easily
imitated
in
a
glass
of
liquor
,
with
some
slight
Chymical
preparations
as
I
have
often
try'd
,
and
may
somewhere
else
more
largely
relate
,
but
have
not
now
time
to
set
them
down
.
But
to
proceed
,
there
are
other
bodies
that
consist
of
particles
more
Gross
,
and
of
a
more
apt
figure
for
cohesion
,
and
this
requires
a
somewhat
greater
agitation
;
such
,
I
suppose
☿
.
fermented
vinous
Spirits
,
several
Chymical
Oils
,
which
are
much
of
a
kin
to
those
Spirits
,
&c.
Others
yet
require
a
greater
,
as
water
,
and
so
others
much
greater
,
for
almost
infinite
degrees
:
For
,
I
suppose
there
are
very
few
bodies
in
the
world
that
may
not
be
made
aliquatenus
fluid
,
by
some
or
other
degree
of
agitation
or
heat
.
Having
therefore
in
short
set
down
my
Notion
of
a
Fluid
body
,
I
come
in
the
next
place
to
consider
what
Congruity
is
;
and
this
,
as
I
said
before
,
being
a
Relative
property
of
a
fluid
,
whereby
it
may
be
said
to
be
like
or
unlike
to
this
or
that
other
body
,
whereby
it
does
or
does
not
mix
with
this
or
that
body
.
We
will
again
have
recourse
to
our
former
Experiment
,
though
but
a
rude
one
;
and
here
if
we
mix
in
the
dish
several
kinds
of
sands
,
some
of
bigger
,
others
of
less
and
finer
bulks
,
we
shall
find
that
by
the
agitation
the
fine
sand
will
eject
and
throw
out
of
it self
all
those
bigger
bulks
of
small
stones
and
the
like
,
and
those
will
be
gathered
together
all
into
one
place
;
and
if
there
be
other
bodies
in
it
of
other
natures
,
those
also
will
be
separated
into
a
place
by
themselves
,
and
united
or
tumbled
up
together
.
And
though
this
do
not
come
up
to
the
highest
property
of
Congruity
,
which
is
a
Cohaesion
of
the
parts
of
the
fluid
together
,
or
a
kind
of
attraction
and
tenacity
,
yet
this
does
as
't
were
shadow
it
out
,
and
somewhat
resemble
it
;
for
just
after
the
same
manner
,
I
suppose
the
pulse
of
heat
to
agitate
the
small
parcels
of
matter
,
and
those
that
are
of
a
like
bigness
,
and
figure
,
and
matter
,
will
hold
,
or
dance
together
,
and
those
which
are
of
a
differing
kind
will
be
thrust
or
shov'd
out
from
between
them
;
for
particles
that
are
all
similar
,
will
,
like
so
many
equal
musical
strings
equally
strecht
,
vibrate
together
in
a
kind
of
Harmony
or
unison
;
whereas
others
that
are
dissimilar
,
upon
what
account
soever
,
unless
the
disproportion
be
otherwise
counter-ballanc'd
,
will
,
like
so
many
strings
out
of
tunne
to
those
unisons
,
though
they
have
the
same
agitating
pulse
,
yet
make
quite
differing
kinds
of
vibrations
and
repercussions
,
so
that
though
they
may
be
both
mov'd
,
yet
are
their
vibrations
so
different
,
and
so
untun'd
,
as
't
were
to
each
other
,
that
they
cross
and
jar
against
each
other
,
and
consequently
,
cannot
agree
together
,
but
fly
back
from
each
other
to
their
similar
particles
.
Now
,
to
give
you
an
instance
how
the
disproportion
of
some
bodies
in
one
respect
,
may
be
counter-ballanc'd
by
a
contrary
disproportion
of
the
same
body
in
another
respect
,
whence
we
find
that
the
subtil
vinous
spirit
is
congruous
,
or
does
readily
mix
with
water
,
which
in
many
properties
is
of
a
very
differing
nature
,
we
may
consider
that
a
unison
may
be
made
either
by
two
strings
of
the
same
bigness
,
length
,
and
tension
,
or
by
two
strings
of
the
same
bigness
,
but
of
differing
length
,
and
a
contrary
differing
tension
;
or
3
ly
.
by
two
strings
of
unequal
length
and
bigness
,
and
of
a
differing
tension
,
or
of
equal
length
,
and
differing
bigness
and
tension
,
and
several
other
such
varieties
.
To
which
three
properties
in
strings
,
will
correspond
three
proprieties
also
in
sand
,
or
the
particles
of
bodies
,
their
Matter
or
Substance
,
their
Figure
or
Shape
,
and
their
Body
or
Bulk
.
And
from
the
varieties
of
these
three
,
may
arise
infinite
varieties
in
fluid
bodies
,
though
all
agitated
by
the
same
pulse
or
vibrative
motion
.
And
there
may
be
as
many
ways
of
making
Harmonies
and
Discords
with
these
,
as
there
may
be
with
musical
strings
.
Having
therefore
seen
what
is
the
cause
of
Congruity
or
Incongruity
,
those
relative
properties
of
fluids
,
we
may
,
from
what
has
been
said
,
very
easily
collect
,
what
is
the
reason
of
those
Relative
proprieties
also
between
fluid
bodies
and
solid
;
for
since
all
bodies
consist
of
particles
of
such
a
Substance
,
Figure
,
and
Bulk
;
but
in
some
they
are
united
together
more
firmly
then
to
be
loosened
from
each
other
by
every
vibrative
motion
(
though
I
imagine
that
there
is
no
body
in
the
world
,
but
that
some
degree
of
agitation
may
,
as
I
hinted
before
,
agitate
and
loosen
the
particles
so
as
to
make
them
fluid
)
those
cohering
particles
may
vibrate
in
the
same
manner
almost
as
those
that
are
loose
and
become
unisons
or
discords
,
as
I
may
so
speak
,
to
them
.
Now
that
the
parts
of
all
bodies
,
though
never
so
solid
,
do
yet
vibrate
,
I
think
we
need
go
no
further
for
proof
,
then
that
all
bodies
have
some
degrees
of
heat
in
them
,
and
that
there
has
not
been
yet
found
any
thing
perfectly
cold
:
Nor
can
I
believe
indeed
that
there
is
any
such
thing
in
Nature
,
as
a
body
whose
particles
are
at
rest
,
or
lazy
and
unactive
in
the
great
Theatre
of
the
World
,
it
being
quite
contrary
to
the
grand
Oeconomy
of
the
Universe
.
We
see
therefore
what
is
the
reason
of
the
Sympathy
or
uniting
of
some
bodies
together
,
and
of
the
antipathy
or
flight
of
others
from
each
other
:
For
Congruity
seems
nothing
else
but
a
Sympathy
,
and
Incongruity
an
Antipathy
of
bodies
;
hence
similar
bodies
once
united
will
not
easily
part
,
and
dissimilar
bodies
once
disjoyn'd
will
not
easily
unite
again
;
from
hence
may
be
very
easily
deduc'd
the
reason
of
the
suspension
of
water
and
Quick-silver
above
their
usual
station
,
as
I
shall
more
at
large
anon
shew
.
These
properties
therefore
(
alwayes
the
concomitants
of
fluid
bodies
)
produce
these
following
visible
Effects
:
First
,
They
unite
the
parts
of
a
fluid
to
its
similar
Solid
,
or
keep
them
separate
from
its
dissimilar
.
Hence
Quick-silver
will
(
as
we
noted
before
)
stick
to
Gold
,
Silver
,
Tin
,
Lead
,
&c.
and
unite
with
them
:
but
roul
off
from
Wood
,
Stone
,
Glass
,
&c.
if
never
so
little
scituated
out
of
its
horizontal
level
;
and
water
that
will
wet
salt
and
dissolve
it
,
will
slip
off
from
Tallow
,
or
the
like
,
without
at
all
adhering
;
as
it
may
likewise
be
observed
to
do
upon
a
dusty
superficies
.
And
next
they
cause
the
parts
of
homogeneal
fluid
bodies
readily
to
adhere
together
and
mix
,
and
of
heterogeneal
,
to
be
exceeding
averse
thereunto
.
Hence
we
find
,
that
two
small
drops
of
water
,
on
any
superficies
they
can
roul
on
,
will
,
if
they
chance
to
touch
each
other
,
readily
unite
and
mix
into
one
3d.
drop
:
The
like
may
be
observed
with
two
small
Bowls
of
Quick-silver
upon
a
Table
or
Glass
,
provided
their
surfaces
be
not
dusty
;
and
with
two
drops
of
Oyl
upon
fair
water
,
&c.
And
further
,
water
put
unto
wine
,
salt
water
,
vinegar
,
spirit
of
wine
,
or
the
like
,
does
immediately
(
especially
if
they
be
shaken
together
)
disperse
it self
all
over
them
.
Hence
,
on
the
contrary
,
we
also
find
,
that
Oyl
of
Tartar
poured
upon
Quick-silver
,
and
Spirit
of
Wine
on
that
Oyl
of
Turpentine
on
that
Spirit
,
and
Air
upon
that
Oyl
,
though
they
be
stopt
closely
up
into
a
Bottle
,
and
shaken
never
so
much
,
they
will
by
no
means
long
suffer
any
of
their
bigger
parts
to
be
united
or
included
within
any
of
the
other
Liquors
(
by
which
recited
Liquors
,
may
be
plainly
enough
represented
the
four
Peripatetical
Elements
,
and
the
more
subtil
Aether
above
all
.
)
From
this
property
't
is
,
that
a
drop
of
water
does
not
mingle
with
,
or
vanish
into
Air
,
but
is
driven
(
by
that
Fluid
equally
protruding
it
on
every
side
)
and
forc't
into
as
little
a
space
as
it
〈◊〉
possibly
be
contained
in
,
namely
,
into
a
Round
Globule
.
So
likewise
a
title
Air
blown
under
the
water
,
is
united
or
thrust
into
a
Bubble
by
the
ambient
water
.
And
a
parcel
of
Quick-silver
enclosed
with
Air
,
Water
,
or
almost
any
other
Liquor
,
is
formed
into
a
round
Ball.
Now
the
cause
why
all
these
included
Fluids
,
newly
mentioned
,
or
as
many
others
as
are
wholly
included
within
a
heterogeneous
fluid
,
are
not
exactly
of
a
Spherical
Figure
(
seeing
that
if
caused
by
these
Principles
only
,
it
could
be
of
no
other
)
must
proceed
from
some
other
kind
of
pressure
against
the
two
opposite
flatted
sides
.
This
adventitious
or
accidental
pressure
may
proceed
from
divers
causes
,
and
accordingly
must
diversifie
the
Figure
of
the
included
heterogeneous
fluid
:
For
seeing
that
a
body
may
be
included
either
with
a
fluid
only
,
or
only
with
a
solid
,
or
partly
with
a
fluid
,
and
partly
with
a
solid
,
or
partly
with
one
fluid
,
and
partly
with
another
;
there
will
be
found
a
very
great
variety
of
the
terminating
surfaces
,
much
differing
from
a
Spherical
,
according
to
the
various
resistance
or
pressure
that
belongs
to
each
of
those
encompassing
bodies
.
Which
Properties
may
in
general
be
deduced
from
two
heads
,
viz.
Motion
,
and
Rest.
For
,
either
this
Globular
Figure
is
altered
by
a
natural
Motion
,
such
as
is
Gravity
;
or
a
violent
,
such
as
is
any
accidental
motion
of
the
fluids
,
as
we
see
in
the
wind
ruffling
up
the
water
,
and
the
purlings
of
Streams
,
and
foaming
of
Catarracts
,
and
the
like
.
Of
thirdly
,
By
the
Rest
,
Firmness
and
Stability
of
the
ambient
Solid
.
For
if
the
including
Solid
be
of
an
angular
or
any
other
irregular
Form
,
the
included
fluid
will
be
near
of
the
like
,
as
a
Pint
-
Pot
full
of
water
,
or
a
Bladder
full
of
Air.
And
next
,
if
the
including
or
included
fluid
have
a
greater
gravity
one
than
another
,
then
will
the
globular
Form
be
deprest
into
an
Elliptico-Spherical
:
As
if
,
for
example
,
we
suppose
the
Circle
ABCD
,
in
the
fourth
Figure
,
to
represent
a
drop
of
water
,
Quick-silver
,
or
the
like
,
included
with
the
Air
or
the
like
,
which
supposing
there
were
no
gravity
at
all
in
either
of
the
fluids
,
or
that
the
contained
and
containing
were
of
the
same
weight
,
would
be
equally
comprest
into
an
exactly
Spherical
body
(
the
ambient
fluid
forcing
equally
against
every
side
of
it
.
)
But
supposing
either
a
greater
gravity
in
the
included
,
by
reason
whereof
the
parts
of
it
being
prest
from
A
towards
B
,
and
thereby
the
whole
put
into
motion
,
and
that
motion
being
hindred
by
the
resistance
of
the
subjacent
parts
of
the
ambient
,
the
globular
Figure
ADBC
will
be
deprest
into
the
Ellipticospherical
,
EGFH
.
For
the
side
A
is
detruded
to
E
by
the
Gravity
,
and
B
to
F
by
the
resistance
of
the
subjacent
medium
:
and
therefore
C
must
neccessarily
be
thrust
to
G
;
and
D
to
H.
Or
else
,
supposing
a
greater
gravity
in
the
ambient
,
by
whose
more
then
ordinary
pressure
against
the
under
side
of
the
included
globule
;
E
will
be
forced
to
F
,
and
by
its
resistance
of
the
motion
upwards
,
the
side
A
will
be
deprest
to
E
,
and
therefore
C
being
thrust
to
G
and
D
to
H
;
the
globular
Figure
by
this
means
also
will
be
made
an
Elliptico-Spherical
.
Next
if
a
fluid
be
included
partly
with
one
,
and
partly
with
another
fluid
,
it
will
be
found
to
be
shaped
diversly
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
gravity
and
incongruity
of
the
3
fluids
one
to
another
:
As
in
the
Second
Figure
,
let
the
upper
MMM
be
Air
,
the
middle
LMNO
be
common
Oyl
,
the
lower
OOO
be
Water
,
the
Oyl
will
be
form'd
,
not
into
a
Spherical
Figure
,
such
as
is
represented
by
the
pricked
Line
,
but
into
such
a
Figure
as
LMNO
,
whose
side
LMN
will
be
of
a
flatter
Elliptical
Figure
,
by
reason
of
the
great
disproportion
between
the
Gravity
of
Oyl
and
Air
,
and
the
side
LOM
of
a
rounder
,
because
of
the
smaller
difference
between
the
weight
of
Oyl
and
Water
.
Lastly
,
The
globular
Figure
will
be
changed
,
if
the
ambient
be
partly
fluid
and
partly
solid
.
And
here
the
termination
of
the
incompassed
fluid
towards
the
incompassing
is
shap'd
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
congruity
or
incongruity
of
the
fluids
to
the
solids
,
and
of
the
gravity
and
incongruity
of
the
fluids
one
to
another
.
As
suppose
the
subjacent
medium
that
hinders
an
included
fluids
descent
,
be
a
solid
,
as
let
KI
,
in
the
fourth
Figure
,
represent
the
smooth
superficies
of
a
Table
;
EGFH
,
a
parcel
of
running
Mercury
;
the
side
GFH
will
be
more
flatted
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
incongruity
of
the
Mercury
and
Air
to
the
Wood
,
and
of
the
gravity
of
Mercury
and
Air
one
to
another
;
The
side
GEH
will
likewise
be
a
little
more
deprest
by
reason
the
subjacent
parts
are
now
at
rest
,
which
were
before
in
motion
.
Or
further
in
the
third
Figure
,
let
AILD
represent
an
including
solid
medium
of
a
cylindrical
shape
(
as
suppose
a
small
Glass
Iar
)
Let
FGEMM
represent
a
contain'd
fluid
,
as
water
;
this
towards
the
bottom
and
sides
,
is
figured
according
to
the
concavity
of
the
Glass
:
But
its
upper
Surface
,
(
which
by
reason
of
its
gravity
,
(
not
considering
at
all
the
Air
above
it
,
and
so
neither
the
congruity
or
incongruity
of
either
of
them
to
the
Glass
)
should
be
terminated
by
part
of
a
Sphere
whose
diameter
should
be
the
same
with
that
of
the
earth
,
which
to
our
sense
would
appear
a
straight
Line
,
as
FGE
,
Or
which
by
reason
of
its
having
a
greater
congruity
to
Glass
than
Air
has
,
(
not
considering
its
Gravity
)
would
be
thrust
into
a
concave
Sphere
,
as
CHB
,
whose
diameter
would
be
the
same
with
that
of
the
concavity
of
the
Vessel
:
)
Its
upper
Surface
,
I
say
,
by
reason
of
its
having
a
greater
gravity
then
the
Air
,
and
having
likewise
a
greater
congruity
to
Glass
then
the
Air
has
,
is
terminated
,
by
a
concave
Elliptico-Spherical
Figure
,
as
CKB.
For
by
its
congruity
it
easily
conforms
it self
,
and
adheres
to
the
Glass
,
and
constitutes
as
it
were
one
containing
body
with
it
,
and
therefore
should
thrust
the
contained
Air
on
that
side
it
touches
it
,
into
a
Spherical
Figure
,
as
BHC
,
but
the
motion
of
Gravity
depressing
a
little
the
Corners
B
and
C
,
reduces
it
into
the
aforesaid
Figure
CKB.
Now
that
it
is
the
greater
congruity
of
one
of
the
two
contiguous
fluids
,
then
of
the
other
,
to
the
containing
solid
,
that
causes
the
separating
surfaces
to
be
thus
or
thus
figured
:
And
that
it
is
not
because
this
or
that
figurated
surface
is
more
proper
,
natural
,
or
peculiar
to
one
of
these
fluid
bodies
,
then
to
the
other
,
will
appear
from
this
;
that
the
same
fluids
will
by
being
put
into
differing
solids
,
change
their
surfaces
.
For
the
same
water
,
which
in
a
Glass
or
wooden
Vessel
will
have
a
concave
surface
upwards
,
and
will
rise
higher
in
a
smaller
then
a
greater
Pipe
,
the
same
water
,
I
say
,
in
the
same
Pipes
greased
over
or
oyled
,
will
produce
quite
contrary
effects
;
for
it
will
have
a
protuberant
and
convex
surface
upwards
,
and
will
not
rise
so
high
in
small
,
as
in
bigger
Pipes
:
Nay
,
in
the
very
same
solid
Vessel
,
you
may
make
the
very
same
two
contiguous
Liquids
to
alter
their
Surfaces
;
for
taking
a
small
Wine-glass
,
or
such
like
Vessel
,
and
pouring
water
gently
into
it
,
you
shall
perceive
the
surface
of
the
water
all
the
way
concave
,
till
it
rise
even
with
the
top
,
when
you
shall
find
it
(
if
you
gently
and
carefully
pour
in
more
)
to
grow
very
protuberant
and
convex
;
the
reason
of
which
is
plain
,
for
that
the
solid
sides
of
the
containing
body
are
no
longer
extended
,
to
which
the
water
does
more
readily
adhere
then
the
air
;
but
it
is
henceforth
to
be
included
with
air
,
which
would
reduce
it
into
a
hemisphere
,
but
by
reason
of
its
gravity
,
it
is
flatted
into
an
Oval
.
Quicksilver
also
which
to
Glass
is
more
incongruous
then
Air
(
and
thereby
being
put
into
a
Glass-pipe
,
will
not
adhere
to
it
,
but
by
the
more
congruous
air
will
be
forced
to
have
a
very
protuberant
surface
;
and
to
rise
higher
in
a
greater
then
a
lesser
Pipe
)
this
Quicksilver
to
clean
Metal
,
especially
to
Gold
,
Silver
,
Tin
,
Lead
,
&c.
Iron
excepted
,
is
more
congruous
then
Air
,
and
will
not
only
stick
to
it
,
but
have
a
concave
Surface
like
water
,
and
rise
higher
in
a
less
,
then
in
a
greater
Pipe
.
In
all
these
Examples
it
is
evident
,
that
there
is
an
extraordinary
and
adventitious
force
,
by
which
the
globular
Figure
of
the
contained
heterogeneous
fluid
is
altered
;
neither
can
it
be
imagined
,
how
it
should
otherwise
be
of
any
other
Figure
then
Globular
:
For
being
by
the
heterogeneous
fluid
equally
protruded
every
way
,
whatsoever
part
is
protuberant
,
will
be
thereby
deprest
.
From
this
cause
it
is
,
that
in
its
effects
it
does
very
much
resemble
a
round
Spring
(
such
as
a
Hoop
.
)
For
as
in
a
round
Spring
there
is
required
an
additional
pressure
against
two
opposite
sides
,
to
reduce
it
into
an
Oval
Form
,
or
to
force
it
in
between
the
sides
of
a
Hole
,
whose
Diameter
is
less
then
that
of
the
Spring
,
there
must
be
a
considerable
force
or
protrusion
against
the
concave
or
inner
side
of
the
Spring
;
So
to
alter
this
Spherical
constitution
of
an
included
fluid
body
,
there
is
required
more
pressure
against
opposite
sides
to
reduce
it
into
an
Oval
;
and
,
to
press
it
into
an
Hole
less
in
Diameter
then
it self
,
it
requires
a
greater
protrusion
against
all
the
other
sides
.
What
degrees
of
force
are
requisite
to
reduce
them
into
longer
and
longer
Ovals
,
or
to
press
them
into
less
and
less
holes
,
I
have
not
yet
experimentally
calculated
;
but
thus
much
by
experiment
I
find
in
general
,
that
there
is
alwayes
required
a
greater
pressure
to
close
them
into
longer
Ovals
,
or
protude
them
into
smaller
holes
.
The
necessity
and
reason
of
this
,
were
it
requisite
,
I
could
easily
explain
:
but
being
not
so
necessary
,
and
requiring
more
room
and
time
then
I
have
for
it
at
present
,
I
shall
here
omit
it
;
and
proceed
to
shew
,
that
this
may
be
presently
found
true
,
if
Experiment
be
made
with
a
round
Spring
(
the
way
of
making
which
trials
is
obvious
enough
.
)
And
with
the
fluid
bodies
of
Mercury
,
Air
,
&c
,
the
way
of
trying
which
,
will
be
somewhat
more
difficult
;
and
therefore
I
shall
in
brief
describe
it
.
He
therefore
that
would
try
with
Air
,
must
first
be
provided
of
a
Glass-pipe
,
made
of
the
shape
of
that
in
the
fifth
Figure
,
whereof
the
side
AB
,
represents
a
straight
Tube
of
about
three
foot
long
,
C
,
represents
another
part
of
it
,
which
consists
of
a
round
Bubble
;
so
ordered
,
that
there
is
left
a
passage
or
hole
at
the
top
,
into
which
may
be
fastened
with
cement
several
small
Pipes
of
determinate
cylindrical
cavities
:
as
let
the
hollow
of
-
F.
be
¼
of
an
inch
.
-
G.
be
⅙
of
an
inch
.
-
H.
be
⅛
of
an
inch
.
-
I.
be
1/12
of
an
inch
.
-
K.
be
1/16
of
an
inch
.
-
L.
be
1/24
of
an
inch
.
-
M.
be
1/34
of
an
inch
.
-
&c
—
There
may
be
added
as
many
more
,
as
the
Experimenter
shall
think
fit
,
with
holes
continually
decreasing
by
known
quantities
,
so
far
as
his
senses
are
able
to
help
him
;
I
say
,
so
far
,
because
there
may
be
made
Pipes
so
small
that
it
will
be
impossible
to
perceive
the
perforation
with
ones
naked
eye
,
though
by
the
help
of
a
Microscope
,
it
may
easily
enough
be
perceived
:
Nay
,
I
have
made
a
Pipe
perforated
from
end
to
end
,
so
small
,
that
with
my
naked
eye
I
could
very
hardly
see
the
body
of
it
,
insomuch
that
I
have
been
able
to
knit
it
up
into
a
knot
without
breaking
:
And
more
accurately
examining
one
with
my
Microscope
,
I
found
it
not
so
big
as
a
sixteenth
part
of
one
of
the
smaller
hairs
of
my
head
which
was
of
the
smaller
and
finer
sort
of
hair
,
so
that
sixteen
of
these
Pipes
bound
faggot-wi●e
together
,
would
but
have
equalized
one
single
hair
;
how
small
therefore
must
its
perforation
be
?
It
appearing
to
me
through
the
Microscope
to
be
a
proportionably
thick-sided
Pipe
.
To
proceed
then
,
for
the
trial
of
the
Experiment
,
the
Experimenter
must
place
the
Tube
AB
,
perpendicular
,
and
fill
the
Pipe
F
(
cemented
into
the
hole
E
)
with
water
,
but
leave
the
bubble
C
full
of
Air
,
and
then
gently
pouring
in
water
into
the
Pipe
AB
,
he
must
observe
diligently
how
high
the
water
will
rise
in
it
before
it
protrude
the
bubble
of
Air
C
,
through
the
narrow
passage
of
F
,
and
denote
exactly
the
height
of
the
Cylinder
of
water
,
then
cementing
in
a
second
Pipe
as
G
,
and
filling
it
with
water
;
he
may
proceed
as
with
the
former
,
denoting
likewise
the
height
of
the
Cylinder
of
water
,
able
to
protrude
the
bubble
C
through
the
passage
of
G
,
the
like
may
he
do
with
the
next
Pipe
,
and
the
next
,
&c.
as
far
as
he
is
able
:
then
comparing
the
several
heights
of
the
Cylinders
,
with
the
several
holes
through
which
each
Cylinder
did
force
the
air
(
having
due
regard
to
the
Cylinders
of
water
in
the
small
Tubes
)
it
will
be
very
easie
to
determine
,
what
force
is
requisite
to
press
the
Air
into
such
and
such
a
hole
,
or
(
to
apply
it
to
our
present
experiment
)
how
much
of
the
pressure
of
the
Air
is
taken
off
by
its
ingress
into
smaller
and
smaller
holes
.
From
the
application
of
which
to
the
entring
of
the
Air
into
the
bigger
hole
of
the
Vessel
,
and
into
the
smaller
hole
of
the
Pipe
,
we
shall
clearly
find
,
that
there
is
a
greater
pressure
of
the
air
upon
the
water
in
the
Vessel
or
greater
pipe
,
then
there
is
upon
that
in
the
lesser
pipe
:
For
since
the
pressure
of
the
air
every
way
is
found
to
be
equal
,
that
is
,
as
much
as
is
able
to
press
up
and
sustain
a
Cylinder
of
Quicksilver
of
two
foot
and
a
half
high
,
or
thereabouts
;
And
since
of
this
pressure
so
many
more
degrees
are
required
to
force
the
Air
into
a
smaller
then
into
a
greater
hole
that
is
full
of
a
more
congruous
fluid
.
And
lastly
,
since
those
degrees
that
are
requisite
to
press
it
in
,
are
thereby
taken
off
from
the
Air
within
,
and
the
Air
within
left
with
so
many
degrees
of
pressure
less
then
the
Air
without
;
it
will
follow
,
that
the
Air
in
the
less
Tube
or
pipe
,
will
have
less
pressure
against
the
superficies
of
the
water
therein
,
then
the
Air
in
the
bigger
:
which
was
the
minor
Proposition
to
be
proved
.
The
Conclusion
therefore
will
necessarily
follow
,
viz.
That
this
unequal
pressure
of
the
Air
caused
by
its
ingress
into
unequal
holes
,
is
a
cause
sufficient
to
produce
this
effect
,
without
the
help
of
any
other
concurrent
;
and
therefore
is
probably
the
principal
(
if
not
the
only
)
cause
of
these
Phaenomena
.
This
therefore
being
thus
explained
,
there
will
be
divers
Phaenomena
explicable
thereby
,
as
,
the
rising
of
Liquors
in
a
Filtre
,
the
rising
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
Oyl
,
melted
Tallow
,
&c.
in
the
Week
of
a
Lamp
,
(
though
made
of
small
Wire
,
Threeds
of
Asbestus
,
Strings
of
Glass
,
or
the
like
)
the
rising
of
Liquors
in
a
Spunge
,
piece
of
Bread
,
Sand
,
&c.
perhaps
also
the
ascending
of
the
Sap
in
Trees
and
Plants
,
through
their
small
,
and
some
of
them
imperceptible
pores
,
(
of
which
I
have
said
more
,
on
another
occasion
)
at
least
the
passing
of
it
out
of
the
earth
into
their
roots
.
And
indeed
upon
the
consideration
of
this
Principle
,
multitudes
of
other
uses
of
it
occurr'd
to
me
,
which
I
have
not
yet
so
well
examined
and
digested
as
to
propound
for
Axioms
,
but
only
as
Queries
and
Conjectures
which
may
serve
as
hints
toward
some
further
discoveries
.
As
first
,
Upon
the
consideration
of
the
congruity
and
incongruity
of
Bodies
,
as
to
touch
,
I
found
also
the
like
congruity
and
incongruity
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
as
to
the
Transmitting
of
the
Raies
of
Light
:
For
as
in
this
regard
,
water
(
not
now
to
mention
other
Liquors
)
seems
nearer
of
affinity
to
Glass
then
Air
,
and
Air
then
Quicksilver
:
whence
an
oblique
Ray
out
of
Glass
,
will
pass
into
water
with
very
little
refraction
from
the
perpendicular
,
but
none
out
of
Glass
into
Air
,
excepting
a
direct
,
will
pass
without
a
very
great
refraction
from
the
perpendicular
,
nay
any
oblique
Ray
under
thirty
degrees
,
will
not
be
admitted
into
the
Air
at
all
.
And
Quicksilver
will
neither
admit
oblique
or
direct
,
but
reflects
all
;
seeming
,
as
to
the
transmitting
of
the
Raies
of
Light
,
to
be
of
a
quite
differing
constitution
,
from
that
of
Air
,
Water
,
Glass
,
&c.
and
to
resemble
most
those
opacous
and
strong
reflecting
bodies
of
Metals
:
So
also
as
to
the
property
of
cohesion
or
congruity
,
Water
seems
to
keep
the
same
order
,
being
more
congruous
to
Glass
then
Air
,
and
Air
then
Quicksilver
.
A
Second
thing
(
which
was
hinted
to
me
,
by
the
consideration
of
the
included
fluids
globular
form
,
caused
by
the
protrusion
of
the
ambient
heterogeneous
fluid
)
was
,
whether
the
Phaenomena
of
gravity
might
not
by
this
means
be
explained
,
by
supposing
the
Globe
of
Earth
,
Water
,
and
Air
to
be
included
with
a
fluid
,
heterogeneous
to
all
and
each
of
them
,
so
subtil
,
as
not
only
to
be
every
where
interspersed
through
the
Air
,
(
or
rather
the
air
through
it
)
but
to
pervade
the
bodies
of
Glass
,
and
even
the
closest
Metals
,
by
which
means
it
may
endeavour
to
detrude
all
earthly
bodies
as
far
from
it
as
it
can
;
and
partly
thereby
,
and
partly
by
other
of
its
properties
may
move
them
towards
the
Center
of
the
Earth
.
Now
that
there
is
some
such
fluid
,
I
could
produce
many
Experiments
and
Reasons
,
that
do
seem
to
prove
it
:
But
because
it
would
ask
some
time
and
room
to
set
them
down
and
explain
them
,
and
to
consider
and
answer
all
the
Objections
(
many
whereof
I
foresee
)
that
may
be
alledged
against
it
;
I
shall
at
present
proceed
to
other
Queries
,
contenting
my self
to
have
here
only
given
a
hint
of
what
I
may
say
more
elswhere
.
A
Third
Query
then
was
,
Whether
the
heterogeneity
of
the
ambient
fluid
may
not
be
accounted
a
secondary
cause
of
the
roundness
or
globular
form
of
the
greater
bodies
of
the
world
,
such
as
are
those
of
the
Sun
,
Stars
,
and
Planets
,
the
substance
of
each
of
which
seems
altogether
heterogeneous
to
the
circum-ambient
fluid
aether
?
And
of
this
I
shall
say
more
in
the
Observation
of
the
Moon
.
A
Fourth
was
,
Whether
the
globular
form
of
the
smaller
parcels
of
matter
here
upon
the
Earth
,
as
that
of
Fruits
,
Pebbles
,
or
Flints
,
&c.
(
which
seem
to
have
been
a
Liquor
at
first
)
may
not
be
caused
by
the
heterogeneous
ambient
fluid
.
For
thus
we
see
that
melted
Glass
will
be
naturally
formed
into
a
round
Figure
;
so
likewise
any
small
Parcel
of
any
fusible
body
,
if
it
be
perfectly
enclosed
by
the
Air
,
will
be
driven
into
a
globular
Form
;
and
,
when
cold
,
will
be
found
a
solid
Ball.
This
is
plainly
enough
manifested
to
us
by
their
way
of
making
shot
with
the
drops
of
Lead
;
which
being
a
very
pretty
curiosity
,
and
known
but
to
a
very
few
,
and
having
the
liberty
of
publishing
it
granted
me
,
by
that
Eminent
Virtuoso
Sir
Robert
Moray
,
who
brought
in
this
Account
of
it
to
the
Royal
Society
,
I
have
here
transcribed
and
inserted
.
To
make
small
shot
of
different
sizes
;
Communicated
by
his
Highness
P.
R.
TAke
Lead
out
of
the
Pig
what
quantity
you
please
,
melt
it
down
,
stir
and
clear
it
with
an
iron
Ladle
,
gathering
together
the
blackish
parts
that
swim
at
top
like
scum
,
and
when
you
see
the
colour
of
the
clear
Lead
to
be
greenish
,
but
no
sooner
,
strew
upon
it
Auripigmentum
powdered
according
to
the
quantity
of
Lead
,
about
as
much
as
will
lye
upon
a
half
Crown
piece
will
serve
for
eighteen
or
twenty
pound
weight
of
some
sorts
of
Lead
;
others
will
require
more
,
or
less
.
After
the
Auripigmentum
is
put
in
,
stir
the
Lead
well
,
and
the
Auripigmentum
will
flame
:
when
the
flame
is
over
,
take
out
some
of
the
Lead
in
a
Ladle
having
a
lip
or
notch
in
the
brim
for
convenient
pouring
out
of
the
Lead
,
and
being
well
warmed
amongst
the
melted
Lead
,
and
with
a
stick
make
some
single
drops
of
Lead
trickle
out
of
the
Ladle
into
water
in
a
Glass
,
which
if
they
fall
to
be
round
and
without
tails
,
there
is
Auripigmentum
enough
put
in
,
and
the
temper
of
the
heat
is
right
,
otherwise
put
in
more
.
Then
lay
two
bars
of
Iron
(
or
some
more
proper
Iron-tool
made
on
purpose
)
upon
a
Pail
of
water
,
and
place
upon
them
a
round
Plate
of
Copper
,
of
the
size
and
figure
of
an
ordinary
large
Pewter
or
Silver
Trencher
,
the
hollow
whereof
is
to
be
about
three
inches
over
,
the
bottom
lower
then
the
brims
about
half
an
inch
,
pierced
with
thirty
,
forty
,
or
more
small
holes
;
the
smaller
the
holes
are
,
the
smaller
the
shot
will
be
;
and
the
brim
is
to
be
thicker
then
the
bottom
,
to
conserve
the
heat
the
better
.
The
bottom
of
the
Trencher
being
some
four
inches
distant
frum
the
water
in
the
Pail
,
lay
upon
it
some
burning
Coles
,
to
keep
the
Lead
melted
upon
it
.
Then
with
the
hot
Ladle
take
Lead
off
the
Pot
where
it
stands
melted
,
and
pour
it
softly
upon
the
burning
Coles
over
the
bottom
of
the
Trencher
,
and
it
will
immediately
run
through
the
holes
into
the
water
in
small
round
drops
.
Thus
pour
on
new
Lead
still
as
fast
as
it
runs
through
the
Trencher
till
all
be
done
;
blowing
now
and
then
the
Coles
with
hand-Bellows
,
when
the
Lead
in
the
Trencher
cools
so
as
to
stop
from
running
.
Whilst
one
pours
on
the
Lead
,
another
must
,
with
another
Ladle
,
thrusted
four
or
five
inches
under
water
in
the
Pail
,
catch
from
time
to
time
some
of
the
shot
,
as
it
drops
down
,
to
see
the
size
of
it
,
and
whether
there
be
any
faults
in
it
.
The
greatest
care
is
to
keep
the
Lead
upon
the
Trencher
in
the
right
degree
of
heat
;
if
it
be
too
cool
,
it
will
not
run
through
the
Trencher
,
though
it
stand
melted
upon
it
;
and
this
is
to
be
helped
by
blowing
the
Coals
a
little
,
or
pouring
on
new
Lead
that
is
hotter
:
but
the
cooler
the
Lead
,
the
larger
the
Shot
;
and
the
hotter
,
the
smaller
;
when
it
is
too
hot
,
the
drops
will
crack
and
fly
;
then
you
must
stop
pouring
on
new
Lead
,
and
let
it
cool
;
and
so
long
as
you
observe
the
right
temper
of
the
heat
,
the
Lead
will
constantly
drop
into
very
round
Shot
,
without
so
much
as
one
with
a
tail
in
many
pounds
.
When
all
is
done
,
take
your
Shot
out
of
the
Pail
of
water
,
and
put
it
in
a
Frying-pan
over
the
fire
to
dry
them
,
which
must
be
done
warily
,
still
shaking
them
that
they
melt
not
;
and
when
they
are
dry
you
may
separate
the
small
from
the
great
,
in
Pearl
Sives
made
of
Copper
or
Lattin
let
into
one
another
,
into
as
many
sizes
as
you
please
.
But
if
you
would
have
your
Shot
larger
then
the
Trencher
makes
them
,
you
may
do
it
with
a
Stick
,
making
them
trickle
out
of
the
Ladle
,
as
hath
been
said
.
If
the
Trencher
be
but
toucht
a
very
little
when
the
Lead
stops
from
going
through
it
,
and
be
not
too
cool
,
it
will
drop
again
,
but
it
is
better
not
to
touch
it
at
all
.
At
the
melting
of
the
Lead
take
care
that
there
be
no
kind
of
Oyl
,
Grease
,
or
the
like
,
upon
the
Pots
,
or
Ladles
,
or
Trencher
.
The
Chief
cause
of
this
Globular
Figure
of
the
Shot
,
seems
to
be
the
Auripigmentum
;
for
,
as
soon
as
it
is
put
in
among
the
melted
Lead
,
it
loses
its
shining
brightness
,
contracting
instantly
a
grayish
film
or
skin
upon
it
,
when
you
scum
it
to
make
it
clean
with
the
Ladle
.
So
that
when
the
Air
comes
at
the
falling
drop
of
the
melted
Lead
,
that
skin
constricts
them
every
where
equally
:
but
upon
what
account
,
and
whether
this
be
the
true
cause
,
is
left
to
further
disquisition
,
Much
after
this
same
manner
,
when
the
Air
is
exceeding
cold
through
which
it
passes
,
do
we
find
the
drops
of
Rain
,
falling
from
the
Clouds
,
congealed
into
round
Hail-stones
by
the
freezing
Ambient
.
To
which
may
be
added
this
other
known
Experiment
,
That
if
you
gently
let
fall
a
drop
of
water
upon
small
sand
or
dust
,
you
shall
find
,
as
it
were
,
an
artificial
round
stone
quickly
generated
.
I
cannot
upon
this
occasion
omit
the
mentioning
of
the
strange
kind
of
Grain
,
which
I
have
observed
in
a
stone
brought
from
Kettering
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
therefore
called
by
Masons
Kettering-Stone
,
of
which
see
the
Description
.
Which
brings
into
my
mind
what
I
long
since
observed
in
the
fiery
Sparks
that
are
struck
out
of
a
Steel
.
For
having
a
great
desire
to
see
what
was
left
behind
,
after
the
Spark
was
gone
out
,
I
purposely
struck
fire
over
a
very
white
piece
of
Paper
,
and
observing
diligently
where
some
conspicuous
sparks
went
out
,
I
found
a
very
little
black
spot
no
bigger
then
the
point
of
a
Pin
,
which
through
a
Microscope
appeared
to
be
a
perfectly
round
Ball
,
looking
much
like
a
polisht
ball
of
Steel
,
insomuch
that
I
was
able
to
see
the
Image
of
the
window
reflected
from
it
.
I
cannot
here
stay
(
having
done
it
more
fully
in
another
place
)
to
examine
the
particular
Reasons
of
it
,
but
shall
only
hint
,
that
I
imagine
it
to
be
some
small
parcel
of
the
Steel
,
which
by
the
violence
of
the
motion
of
the
stroke
(
most
of
which
seems
to
be
imprest
upon
those
small
parcels
)
is
made
so
glowing
hot
,
that
it
is
melted
into
a
Vitrum
,
which
by
the
ambient
Air
is
thrust
into
the
form
of
a
Ball.
A
Fifth
thing
which
I
thought
worth
Examination
was
,
Whether
the
motion
of
all
kind
of
Springs
,
might
not
be
reduced
to
the
Principle
whereby
the
included
heterogeneous
fluid
seems
to
be
moved
;
or
to
that
whereby
two
Solids
,
as
Marbles
,
or
the
like
,
are
thrust
and
kept
together
by
the
ambient
fluid
.
A
Sixth
thing
was
,
Whether
the
Rising
and
Ebullition
of
the
Water
out
of
Springs
and
Fountains
(
which
lie
much
higher
from
the
Center
of
the
Earth
then
the
Superficies
of
the
Sea
,
from
whence
it
seems
to
be
derived
)
may
not
be
explicated
by
the
rising
of
Water
in
a
smaller
Pipe
:
For
the
Sea-water
being
strained
through
the
Pores
or
Crannies
of
the
Earth
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
included
in
little
Pipes
,
where
the
pressure
of
the
Air
has
not
so
great
a
power
to
resist
its
rising
:
But
examining
this
way
,
and
finding
in
it
several
difficulties
almost
irremovable
,
I
thought
upon
a
way
that
would
much
more
naturally
and
conceivably
explain
it
,
which
was
by
this
following
Experiment
:
I
took
a
Glass-Tube
,
of
the
form
of
that
described
in
the
sixth
Figure
,
and
chusing
two
heterogeneous
fluids
,
such
as
Water
and
Oyl
,
I
poured
in
as
much
Water
as
filled
up
the
Pipes
as
high
as
AB
,
then
putting
in
some
Oyl
into
the
Tube
AC
,
I
deprest
the
superficies
A
of
the
Water
to
E
,
and
BI
raised
to
G
,
which
was
not
so
high
perpendicularly
as
the
superficies
of
the
Oyl
F
,
by
the
space
FI
,
wherefore
the
proportion
of
the
gravity
of
these
two
Liquors
was
as
GH
to
FE
.
This
Experiment
I
tried
with
several
other
Liquors
,
and
particularly
with
fresh
Water
and
Salt
(
which
I
made
by
dissolving
Salt
in
warm
Water
)
which
two
though
they
are
nothing
heterogeneous
,
yet
before
they
would
perfectly
mix
one
with
another
,
I
made
trial
of
the
Experiment
:
Nay
,
letting
the
Tube
wherein
I
tried
the
Experiment
remain
for
many
dayes
,
I
observed
them
not
to
mix
;
but
the
superficies
of
the
fresh
was
rather
more
then
less
elevated
above
that
of
the
Salt
.
Now
the
proportion
of
the
gravity
of
Sea-water
,
to
that
of
River-water
,
according
to
Stevinus
and
Varenius
,
and
as
I
have
since
found
pretty
true
by
making
trial
my self
,
is
as
46.
to
45.
that
is
,
46.
Ounces
of
the
salt
Water
will
take
up
no
more
room
then
45.
of
the
fresh
.
Or
reciprocally
45
pints
of
salt-water
weigh
as
much
as
46
of
fresh
.
But
I
found
the
proportion
of
Brine
to
fresh
Water
to
be
near
13
to
12
:
Supposing
therefore
GHM
to
represent
the
Sea
,
and
FI
the
height
of
the
Mountain
above
the
Superficies
of
the
Sea
,
FM
a
Cavern
in
the
Earth
,
beginning
at
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
and
terminated
at
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
LM
the
Sand
at
the
bottom
,
through
which
the
Water
is
as
it
were
strained
,
so
as
that
the
fresher
parts
are
only
permitted
to
transude
,
and
the
saline
kept
back
;
if
therefore
the
proportion
of
GM
to
FM
be
as
45
to
46
,
then
may
the
Cylinder
of
Salt-water
GM
make
the
Cylinder
of
Fresh-water
to
rise
as
high
as
E
,
and
to
run
over
at
N.
I
cannot
here
stand
to
examine
or
confute
their
Opinion
,
who
make
the
depth
of
the
Sea
,
below
its
Superficies
,
to
be
no
more
perpendicularly
measured
then
the
height
of
the
Mountains
above
it
:
'T
is
enough
for
me
to
say
,
there
is
no
one
of
those
that
have
asserted
it
,
have
experimentally
known
the
perpendicular
of
either
;
nor
shall
I
here
determine
,
whether
there
may
not
be
many
other
causes
of
the
separation
of
the
fresh
water
from
the
salt
,
as
perhaps
some
parts
of
the
Earth
through
which
it
is
to
pass
,
may
contain
a
Salt
,
that
mixing
and
uniting
with
the
Sea-salt
,
may
precipitate
it
;
much
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Alkalizate
and
Acid
Salts
mix
and
precipitate
each
other
in
the
preparation
of
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
.
I
know
not
also
whether
the
exceeding
cold
(
that
must
necessarily
be
)
at
the
bottom
of
the
Water
,
may
not
help
towards
this
separation
,
for
we
find
,
that
warm
Water
is
able
to
dissolve
and
contain
more
Salt
,
then
the
same
cold
;
insomuch
that
Brines
strongly
impregnated
by
heat
,
if
let
cool
,
do
suffer
much
of
their
Salt
to
subside
and
crystallize
about
the
bottom
and
sides
.
I
know
not
also
whether
the
exceeding
pressure
of
the
parts
of
the
Water
one
against
another
,
may
not
keep
the
Salt
from
descending
to
the
very
bottom
,
as
finding
little
or
no
room
to
insert
it self
between
those
parts
,
protruded
so
violently
together
,
or
else
squeeze
it
upwards
into
the
superiour
parts
of
the
Sea
,
where
it
may
more
easily
obtain
room
for
it self
,
amongst
the
parts
of
the
Water
,
by
reason
that
there
is
more
heat
and
less
pressure
.
To
this
Opinion
I
was
somewhat
the
more
induced
by
the
relations
I
have
met
with
in
Geograhical
Writers
,
of
drawing
fresh
Water
from
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
which
is
salt
above
.
I
cannot
now
stand
to
examine
,
whether
this
natural
perpetual
motion
may
not
artificially
be
imitated
:
Nor
can
I
stand
to
answer
the
Objections
which
may
be
made
against
this
my
Supposition
:
As
,
First
,
How
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
there
are
sometimes
salt
Springs
much
higher
then
the
Superficies
of
the
Water
?
And
,
Secondly
,
Why
Springs
do
not
run
faster
and
slower
,
according
to
the
varying
height
made
of
the
Cylinder
of
Sea-water
,
by
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
the
Sea
?
As
to
the
First
,
In
short
,
I
say
,
the
fresh
Water
may
receive
again
a
saline
Tincture
near
the
Superficies
of
the
Earth
,
by
passing
through
some
salt
Mines
,
or
else
many
of
the
saline
parts
of
the
Sea
may
be
kept
back
,
though
not
all
.
And
as
to
the
Second
,
The
same
Spring
may
be
fed
and
supplyed
by
divers
Caverns
,
coming
from
very
far
distant
parts
of
the
Sea
,
so
as
that
it
may
in
one
place
be
high
,
in
another
low
water
;
and
so
by
that
means
the
Spring
may
be
equally
supply'd
at
all
times
.
Or
else
the
Cavern
may
be
so
straight
and
narrow
,
that
the
water
not
having
so
ready
and
free
passage
through
it
,
cannot
upon
so
short
and
quick
mutations
of
pressure
,
be
able
to
produce
any
sensible
effect
at
such
a
distance
.
Besides
that
,
to
confirm
this
hypothesis
,
there
are
many
Examples
found
in
Natural
Historians
,
of
Springs
that
do
ebb
and
flow
like
the
Sea
:
As
particularly
,
those
recorded
by
the
Learned
Camden
,
and
after
him
by
Speed
,
to
be
found
in
this
Island
:
One
of
which
,
they
relate
to
be
on
the
Top
of
a
Mountain
,
by
the
small
Village
Kilken
in
Flintshire
,
Maris
aemulus
qui
statis
temporibus
suas
evomit
&
resorbet
Aquas
;
Which
at
certain
times
riseth
and
falleth
after
the
manner
of
the
Sea
.
A
Second
in
Caermardenshire
,
near
Caermarden
,
at
a
place
called
Cantred
Bichan
;
Qui
(
ut
scribit
Giraldus
)
naturali
die
●is
undis
deficiens
,
&
toties
exuberans
,
marinos
imitatur
instabilitates
;
That
twice
in
four
and
twenty
hours
ebbing
and
flowing
,
resembleth
the
unstable
motions
of
the
Sea
.
The
Phaenomena
of
which
two
may
be
easily
made
out
,
by
supposing
the
Cavern
,
by
which
they
are
fed
,
to
arise
from
the
bottom
of
the
next
Sea
.
A
Third
,
is
a
Well
upon
the
River
Ogmore
in
Glamorganshire
,
and
near
unto
Newton
,
of
which
Camden
relates
himself
to
be
certified
,
by
a
Letter
from
a
Learned
Friend
of
his
that
observed
it
,
Fons
abest
hinc
,
&c.
The
Letter
is
a
little
too
long
to
be
inserted
,
but
the
substance
is
this
;
That
this
Well
ebbs
and
flows
quite
contrary
to
the
flowing
and
ebbing
of
the
Sea
in
those
parts
:
for
't
is
almost
empty
at
Full
Sea
,
but
full
at
Low
water
.
This
may
happen
from
the
Channel
by
which
it
is
supplied
,
which
may
come
from
the
bottom
of
a
Sea
very
remote
from
those
parts
,
and
where
the
Tides
are
much
differing
from
those
of
the
approximate
shores
.
A
Fourth
,
lies
in
Westmorland
,
near
the
River
Loder
;
Qui
instar
Euripi
saepius
in
die
reciprocantibus
undis
fluit
&
refluit
,
which
ebbs
and
flows
many
times
a
day
.
This
may
proceed
from
its
being
supplyed
from
many
Channels
,
coming
from
several
parts
of
the
Sea
,
lying
sufficiently
distant
asunder
to
have
the
times
of
High-water
differing
enough
one
from
the
other
;
so
as
that
whensoever
it
shall
be
High
water
over
any
of
those
places
,
where
these
Channels
begin
,
it
shall
likewise
be
so
in
the
Well
;
but
this
is
but
a
supposition
.
A
Seventh
Query
was
,
Whether
the
dissolution
or
mixing
of
several
bodies
,
whether
fluid
or
solid
,
with
saline
or
other
Liquors
,
might
not
partly
be
attributed
to
this
Principle
of
the
congruity
of
those
bodies
and
their
dissolvents
?
As
of
Salt
in
Water
,
Metals
in
several
Menstruums
,
Unctuous
Gums
in
Oyls
,
the
mixing
of
Wine
and
Water
,
&c.
And
whether
precipitation
be
not
partly
made
from
the
same
Principle
of
Incongruity
?
I
say
partly
,
because
there
are
in
some
Dissolutions
,
some
other
Causes
concurrent
.
I
shall
lastly
make
a
much
more
seemingly
strange
and
unlikely
Query
;
and
that
is
,
Whether
this
Principle
,
well
examined
and
explained
,
may
not
be
found
a
co-efficient
in
the
most
considerable
Operations
of
Nature
?
As
in
those
of
Heat
,
and
Light
,
and
consequently
,
of
Rarefaction
and
Condensation
,
Hardness
,
and
Fluidness
,
Perspicuity
and
Opacousness
,
Refractions
and
Colours
,
&c.
Nay
,
I
know
not
whether
there
may
be
many
things
done
in
Nature
,
in
which
this
may
not
(
be
said
to
)
have
a
Finger
?
This
I
have
in
some
other
passages
of
this
Treatise
further
enquired
into
and
shewn
,
that
as
well
Light
as
Heat
may
be
caused
by
corrosion
,
which
is
applicable
to
congruity
,
and
consequently
all
the
rest
will
be
but
subsequents
:
In
the
mean
time
I
would
not
willingly
be
guilty
of
that
Error
,
which
the
thrice
Noble
and
Learned
Verulam
justly
takes
notice
of
,
as
such
,
and
calls
Philosophiae
Genus
Empiricum
,
quod
in
paucorum
Experimentorum
Angustiis
&
Obscuritate
fundatum
est
.
For
I
neither
conclude
from
one
single
Experiment
,
nor
are
the
Experiments
I
make
use
of
,
all
made
upon
one
Subject
:
Nor
wrest
I
any
Experiment
to
make
it
quadrare
with
any
preconceiv'd
Notion
.
But
on
the
contrary
〈◊〉
endeavour
to
be
conversant
in
divers
kinds
of
Experiments
,
and
all
〈◊〉
every
one
of
those
Trials
,
I
make
the
Standards
or
Touchstones
,
by
which
I
try
all
my
former
Notions
,
whether
they
hold
out
in
weight
,
and
measure
,
and
touch
,
&c.
For
as
that
Body
is
no
other
then
a
Counterfeit
Gold
,
which
wants
any
one
of
the
Proprieties
of
Gold
,
(
such
as
are
the
Malleableness
,
Weight
,
Colour
,
Fixtness
in
the
Fire
,
Indissolubleness
in
Aqua
fortis
,
and
the
like
)
though
it
has
all
the
other
;
so
will
all
those
Notions
be
found
to
be
false
and
deceitful
,
that
will
not
undergo
all
the
Trials
and
Tests
made
of
them
by
Experiments
.
And
therefore
such
as
will
not
come
up
to
the
desired
Apex
of
Perfection
,
I
rather
wholly
reject
and
take
new
,
then
by
piecing
and
patching
,
endeavour
to
retain
the
old
,
as
knowing
such
things
at
best
to
be
but
lame
and
imperfect
.
And
this
course
I
learned
from
Nature
;
whom
we
find
neglectful
of
the
old
Body
,
and
suffering
its
Decaies
and
Infirmities
to
remain
without
repair
,
and
altogether
sollicitous
and
careful
of
perpetuating
the
Species
by
new
Individuals
.
And
it
is
certainly
the
most
likely
way
to
erect
a
glorious
Structure
and
Temple
to
Nature
,
such
as
she
will
be
found
(
by
any
zealous
Votary
)
to
refide
in
;
to
begin
to
build
a
new
upon
a
sure
Foundation
of
Experiments
.
But
to
digress
no
further
from
the
consideration
of
the
Phaenomena
,
more
immediately
explicable
by
this
Experiment
,
we
shall
proceed
to
shew
,
That
,
as
to
the
rising
of
Water
in
a
Filtre
,
the
reason
of
it
will
be
manifest
to
him
,
that
does
take
notice
,
that
a
Filtre
is
constituted
of
a
great
number
of
small
long
solid
bodies
,
which
lie
so
close
together
,
that
the
Air
in
its
getting
in
between
them
,
doth
lose
of
its
pressure
that
it
has
against
the
Fluid
without
them
,
by
which
means
the
Water
or
Liquor
not
finding
so
strong
a
resistance
between
them
as
is
able
to
counter-ballance
the
pressure
on
its
superficies
without
,
is
raised
upward
,
till
it
meet
with
a
pressure
of
the
Air
which
is
able
to
hinder
it
.
And
as
to
the
Rising
of
Oyl
,
melted
Tallow
,
Spirit
of
Wine
,
&c.
in
the
Week
of
a
Candle
or
Lamp
,
it
is
evident
,
that
it
differs
in
nothing
from
the
former
,
save
only
in
this
,
that
in
a
Filtre
the
Liquor
descends
and
runs
away
by
another
part
;
and
in
the
Week
the
Liquor
is
dispersed
and
carried
away
by
the
Flame
;
something
there
is
ascribable
to
the
Heat
,
for
that
it
may
ratifie
the
more
volatil
and
spirituous
parts
of
those
combustible
Liquors
,
and
so
being
made
lighter
then
the
Air
,
it
may
be
protruded
upwards
by
that
more
ponderous
fluid
body
in
the
Form
of
Vapours
;
but
this
can
be
ascribed
to
the
ascension
of
but
a
very
little
,
and
most
likely
of
that
only
which
ascends
without
the
Week
.
As
for
the
Rising
of
it
in
a
Spunge
,
Bread
,
Cotton
▪
&c.
above
the
superficies
of
the
subjacent
Liquor
;
what
has
been
said
about
the
Filtre
(
if
considered
)
will
easily
suggest
a
reason
,
considering
that
all
these
bodies
abound
with
small
holes
or
pores
.
From
this
same
Principle
also
(
viz.
the
unequal
pressure
of
the
Air
against
the
unequal
superficies
of
the
water
)
proceeds
the
cause
of
the
accession
or
incursion
of
any
floating
body
against
the
sides
of
the
containing
Vessel
,
or
the
appropinquation
of
two
floating
bodies
,
as
Bubbles
,
Corks
,
Sticks
,
Straws
,
&c.
one
towards
another
.
As
for
instance
,
Take
a
Glass-jar
,
such
as
AB
in
the
seventh
Figure
,
and
filling
it
pretty
near
the
top
with
water
,
throw
into
it
a
small
round
piece
of
Cork
,
as
C
,
and
plunge
it
all
over
in
water
,
that
it
be
wet
,
so
as
that
the
water
may
rise
up
by
the
sides
of
it
,
then
placing
it
any
where
upon
the
superficies
,
about
an
inch
,
or
one
inch
and
a
quarter
from
any
side
,
and
you
shall
perceive
it
by
degrees
to
make
perpendicularly
toward
the
nearest
part
of
the
side
,
and
the
nearer
it
approaches
,
the
faster
to
be
moved
;
the
reason
of
which
Phaenomenon
will
be
found
no
other
then
this
,
that
the
Air
has
a
greater
pressure
against
the
middle
of
the
superficies
,
then
it
has
against
those
parts
that
approach
nearer
,
and
are
contiguous
to
the
sides
.
Now
that
the
pressure
is
greater
,
may
(
as
I
shewed
before
in
the
explication
of
the
third
Figure
)
be
evinced
from
the
flatting
of
the
water
in
the
middle
,
which
arises
from
the
gravity
of
the
under
fluid
:
for
since
,
as
I
shewed
before
,
if
there
were
no
gravity
in
the
under
fluid
,
or
that
it
were
equal
to
that
of
the
upper
,
the
terminating
Surface
would
be
spherical
,
and
since
it
is
the
additional
pressure
of
the
gravity
of
water
that
makes
it
so
flat
,
it
follows
,
that
the
pressure
upon
the
middle
must
be
greater
then
towards
the
sides
.
Hence
the
Ball
having
a
stronger
pressure
against
that
side
of
it
which
respects
the
middle
of
the
superficies
,
then
against
that
which
respects
the
approximate
side
,
must
necessarily
move
towards
that
part
,
from
whence
it
finds
least
resistance
,
and
so
be
accelerated
,
as
the
resistance
decreases
.
Hence
the
more
the
water
is
raised
under
that
part
of
its
way
it
is
passing
above
the
middle
,
the
faster
it
is
moved
:
And
therefore
you
will
find
it
to
move
faster
in
E
then
in
D
,
and
in
D
then
in
C.
Neither
could
I
find
the
floating
substance
to
be
moved
at
all
,
until
it
were
placed
upon
some
part
of
the
Superficies
that
was
sensibly
elevated
above
the
height
of
the
middle
part
.
Now
that
this
may
be
the
true
cause
,
you
may
try
with
a
blown
Bladder
,
and
an
exactly
round
Ball
upon
a
very
smooth
side
of
some
pliable
body
,
as
Horn
or
Quicksilver
.
For
if
the
Ball
be
placed
under
a
part
of
the
Bladder
which
is
upon
one
side
of
the
middle
of
its
pressure
,
and
you
press
strongly
against
the
Bladder
,
you
shall
find
the
Ball
moved
from
the
middle
towards
the
sides
.
Having
therefore
shewn
the
reason
of
the
motion
of
any
float
towards
the
sides
,
the
reason
of
the
incursion
of
any
two
floating
bodies
will
easily
appear
:
For
the
rising
of
the
water
against
the
sides
of
either
of
them
,
is
an
Argument
sufficient
,
to
shew
the
pressure
of
the
Air
to
be
there
less
,
then
it
is
further
from
it
,
where
it
is
not
so
much
elevated
;
and
therefore
the
reason
of
the
motion
of
the
other
toward
it
,
will
be
the
same
as
towards
the
side
of
the
Glass
;
only
here
from
the
same
reason
,
they
are
mutually
moved
toward
each
other
,
whereas
the
side
of
the
Glass
in
the
former
remains
fixt
.
If
also
you
gently
fill
the
Jar
so
full
with
water
,
that
the
water
is
protuberant
above
the
sides
,
the
same
piece
of
Cork
that
before
did
hasten
towards
the
sides
,
does
now
fly
from
it
as
fast
towards
the
middle
of
the
Superficies
;
the
reason
of
which
will
be
found
no
other
then
this
,
that
the
pressure
of
the
Air
is
stronger
against
the
sides
of
the
Superficies
G
and
H
,
then
against
the
middle
I
;
for
since
,
as
I
shewed
before
,
the
Principle
of
congruity
would
make
the
terminating
Surface
Spherical
,
and
that
the
flatting
of
the
Surface
in
the
middle
is
from
the
abatement
of
the
waters
pressure
outwards
,
by
the
contrary
indeavour
of
its
gravity
;
it
follows
that
the
pressure
in
the
middle
must
be
less
then
on
the
sides
;
and
therefore
the
consecution
will
be
the
same
as
in
the
former
.
It
is
very
odd
to
one
that
considers
not
the
reason
of
it
,
to
see
two
floating
bodies
of
wood
to
approach
each
other
,
as
though
they
were
indued
with
some
magnetical
vigour
;
which
brings
into
my
mind
what
I
formerly
tried
with
a
piece
of
Cork
or
such
like
body
,
which
I
so
ordered
,
that
by
putting
a
little
stick
into
the
same
water
,
one
part
of
the
said
Cork
would
approach
and
make
toward
the
stick
,
whereas
another
would
discede
and
fly
away
,
nay
it
would
have
a
kind
of
verticity
,
so
as
that
if
the
Aequator
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
of
the
Cork
were
placed
towards
the
stick
,
if
let
alone
,
it
would
instantly
turn
its
appropriate
Pole
toward
it
,
and
then
run
a-tilt
at
it
:
and
this
was
done
only
by
taking
a
dry
Cork
,
and
wetting
one
side
of
it
with
one
small
stroak
;
for
by
this
means
gently
putting
it
upon
the
water
,
it
would
depress
the
superficies
on
every
side
of
it
that
was
dry
,
and
therefore
the
greatest
pressure
of
the
Air
,
being
near
those
sides
caused
it
either
to
chase
away
,
or
else
to
fly
off
from
any
other
floating
body
,
whereas
that
side
only
,
against
which
the
water
ascended
,
was
thereby
able
to
attract
.
It
remains
only
,
that
I
should
determine
how
high
the
Water
or
other
Liquor
may
by
this
means
be
raised
in
a
smaller
Pipe
above
the
Superficies
of
that
without
it
,
and
at
what
height
it
may
be
sustained
:
But
to
determine
this
,
will
be
exceeding
difficult
,
unless
I
could
certainly
know
how
much
of
the
Airs
pressure
is
taken
off
by
the
smallness
of
such
and
such
a
Pipe
,
and
whether
it
may
be
wholly
taken
off
,
that
is
,
whether
there
can
be
a
hole
or
pore
so
small
,
into
which
Air
could
not
at
all
enter
,
though
water
might
with
its
whole
force
;
for
were
there
such
,
't
is
manifest
,
that
the
water
might
rise
in
it
to
some
five
or
six
and
thirty
English
Foot
high
.
I
know
not
whether
the
capillary
Pipes
in
the
bodies
of
small
Trees
,
which
we
call
their
Microscopical
pores
,
may
not
be
such
;
and
whether
the
congruity
of
the
sides
of
the
Pore
may
not
yet
draw
the
juyce
even
higher
then
the
Air
was
able
by
its
bare
pressure
to
raise
it
:
For
,
Congruity
is
a
principle
that
not
only
unites
and
holds
a
body
joyned
to
it
,
but
,
which
is
more
,
attracts
and
draws
a
body
that
is
very
near
it
,
and
holds
it
above
its
usual
height
.
And
this
is
obvious
even
in
a
drop
of
water
suspended
under
any
Similar
or
Congruous
body
:
For
,
besides
the
ambient
pressure
that
helps
to
keep
it
sustein'd
,
there
is
the
Congruity
of
the
bodies
that
are
contiguous
.
This
is
yet
more
evident
in
Tenacious
and
Glutinous
bodies
;
such
as
Gummous
Liquors
,
Syrups
,
Pitch
,
and
Rosin
melted
&c.
Tar
,
Turpentine
,
Balsom
,
Bird-lime
,
&c.
for
there
it
is
evident
,
that
the
Parts
of
the
tenacious
body
,
as
I
may
so
call
it
,
do
stick
and
adhere
so
closely
together
,
that
though
drawn
out
into
long
and
very
slender
Cylinders
,
yet
they
will
not
easily
relinquish
one
another
;
and
this
,
though
the
bodies
be
aliquatenus
fluid
,
and
in
motion
by
one
another
;
which
,
to
such
as
consider
a
fluid
body
only
as
its
parts
are
in
a
confused
irregular
motion
,
without
taking
in
also
the
congruity
of
the
parts
one
among
another
,
and
incongruity
to
some
other
bodies
,
does
appear
not
a
little
strange
.
So
that
besides
the
incongruity
of
the
ambient
fluid
to
it
,
we
are
to
consider
also
the
congruity
of
the
parts
of
the
contein'd
fluid
one
with
another
.
And
this
Congruity
(
that
I
may
here
a
little
further
explain
it
)
is
both
a
Tenaceous
and
an
Attractive
power
;
for
the
Congruity
,
in
the
Vibrative
motions
,
may
be
the
cause
of
all
kind
of
attraction
,
not
only
Electrical
,
but
Magnetical
also
,
and
therefore
it
may
be
also
of
Tenacity
and
Glutinousness
.
For
,
from
a
perfect
congruity
of
the
motions
of
two
distant
bodies
,
the
intermediate
fluid
particles
are
separated
and
droven
away
from
between
them
,
and
thereby
those
congruous
bodies
are
,
by
the
incompassing
mediums
,
compell'd
and
forced
neerer
together
;
wherefore
that
attractiveness
must
needs
be
stronger
,
when
,
by
an
immediate
contact
,
they
are
forc'd
to
be
exactly
the
same
:
As
I
shew
more
at
large
in
my
Theory
of
the
Magnet
.
And
this
hints
to
me
the
reason
of
the
suspension
of
the
Mercury
many
inches
,
nay
many
feet
,
above
the
usual
station
of
30
inches
.
For
the
parts
of
Quick-silver
,
being
so
very
similar
and
congruous
to
each
other
,
if
once
united
,
will
not
easily
suffer
a
divulsion
:
And
the
parts
of
water
,
that
were
any
wayes
heterogeneous
,
being
by
exantlation
or
rarefaction
exhausted
,
the
remaining
parts
being
also
very
similar
,
will
not
easily
part
neither
.
And
the
parts
of
the
Glass
being
solid
,
are
more
difficulty
disjoyn'd
;
and
the
water
,
being
somewhat
similar
to
both
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
a
medium
to
unite
both
the
Glass
and
the
Mercury
together
.
So
that
all
three
being
united
,
and
not
very
dissimilar
,
by
means
of
this
contact
,
if
care
be
taken
that
the
Tube
in
erecting
be
not
shogged
,
the
Quicksilver
will
remain
suspended
,
notwithstanding
its
contrary
indeavour
of
Gravity
,
a
great
height
above
its
ordinary
Station
;
but
if
this
immediate
Contact
be
removed
,
either
by
a
meer
separation
of
them
one
from
another
by
the
force
of
a
shog
,
whereby
the
other
becomes
imbodied
between
them
,
and
licks
up
from
the
surface
some
agil
parts
,
and
so
hurling
them
makes
them
air
;
or
else
by
some
small
heterogeneous
agil
part
of
the
Water
,
or
Air
,
or
Quicksilver
,
which
appears
like
a
bubble
,
and
by
its
jumbling
to
and
fro
there
is
made
way
for
the
heterogeneous
Aether
to
obtrude
it self
between
the
Glass
and
either
of
the
other
Fluids
,
the
Gravity
of
Mercury
precipitates
it
downward
with
very
great
violence
;
and
if
the
Vessel
that
holds
the
restagnating
Mercury
be
convenient
,
the
Mercury
will
for
a
time
vibrate
to
and
fro
with
very
large
reciprocations
,
and
at
last
will
remain
kept
up
by
the
pressure
of
the
external
Air
at
the
height
of
neer
thirty
inches
.
And
whereas
it
may
be
objected
,
that
it
cannot
be
,
that
the
meer
imbodying
of
the
Aether
between
these
bodies
can
be
the
cause
,
since
the
Aether
having
a
free
passage
alwayes
,
both
through
the
Pores
of
the
Glass
,
and
through
those
of
the
Fluids
,
there
is
no
reason
why
it
should
not
make
a
separation
at
all
times
whilst
it
remains
suspended
,
as
when
it
is
violently
dis-joyned
by
a
shog
.
To
this
I
answer
,
That
though
the
Aether
passes
between
the
Particles
,
that
is
,
through
the
Pores
of
bodies
,
so
as
that
any
chasme
or
separation
being
made
,
it
has
infinite
passages
to
admit
its
entry
into
it
,
yet
such
is
the
tenacity
or
attractive
virtue
of
Congruity
,
that
till
it
be
overcome
by
the
meer
strength
of
Gravity
,
or
by
a
shog
assisting
that
Conatus
of
Gravity
,
or
by
an
agil
Particle
,
that
is
like
a
leaver
agitated
by
the
Aether
;
and
thereby
the
parts
of
the
congruous
substances
are
separated
so
far
asunder
,
that
the
strength
of
congruity
is
so
far
weakened
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
reunite
them
,
the
parts
to
be
taken
hold
of
being
removed
out
of
the
attractive
Sphere
,
as
I
may
so
speak
,
of
the
congruity
;
such
,
I
say
,
is
the
tenacity
of
congruity
,
that
it
retains
and
holds
the
almost
contiguous
Particles
of
the
Fluid
,
and
suffers
them
not
to
be
separated
,
till
by
meer
force
that
attractive
or
retentive
faculty
be
overcome
:
But
the
separation
being
once
made
beyond
the
Sphere
of
the
attractive
activity
of
congruity
,
that
virtue
becomes
of
no
effect
at
all
,
but
the
Mercury
freely
falls
downwards
till
it
meet
with
a
resistance
from
the
pressure
of
the
ambient
Air
,
able
to
resist
its
gravity
,
and
keep
it
forced
up
in
the
Pipe
to
the
height
of
about
thirty
inches
.
Thus
have
I
gently
raised
a
Steel
pendulum
by
a
Loadstone
to
a
great
Angle
,
till
by
the
shaking
of
my
hand
I
have
chanced
to
make
a
separation
between
them
,
which
is
no
sooner
made
,
but
as
if
the
Loadstone
had
retained
no
attractive
virtue
,
the
Pendulum
moves
freely
from
it
towards
the
other
side
.
So
vast
a
difference
is
there
between
the
attractive
virtue
of
the
Magnet
when
it
acts
upon
a
contiguous
and
upon
a
disjoyned
body
:
and
much
more
must
there
be
between
the
attractive
virtues
of
congruity
upon
a
contiguous
and
disjoyned
body
;
and
in
truth
the
attractive
virtue
is
so
little
upon
a
body
disjoyned
,
that
though
I
have
with
a
Microscope
observed
very
diligently
,
whether
there
were
any
extraordinary
protuberance
on
the
side
of
a
drop
of
water
that
was
exceeding
neer
to
the
end
of
a
green
stick
,
but
did
not
touch
it
,
I
could
not
perceive
the
least
;
though
I
found
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
it
toucht
it
the
whole
drop
would
presently
unite
it self
with
it
;
so
that
it
seems
an
absolute
contact
is
requisite
to
the
exercising
of
the
tenacious
faculty
of
congruity
.
Observ.
VII
.
Of
some
Phaenomena
of
Glass
drops
.
THese
Glass
Drops
are
small
●parcels
of
coarse
green
Glass
taken
out
of
the
Pots
that
contain
the
Metal
(
as
they
call
it
)
in
fusion
,
upon
the
end
of
an
Iron
Pipe
;
and
being
exceeding
hot
,
and
thereby
of
a
kind
of
sluggish
fluid
Consistence
,
are
suffered
to
drop
from
thence
into
a
Bucket
of
cold
Water
,
and
in
it
to
lye
till
they
be
grown
sensibly
cold
.
Some
of
these
I
broke
in
the
open
air
,
by
snapping
off
a
little
of
the
small
stem
with
my
fingers
,
others
by
crushing
it
with
a
small
pair
of
Plyers
;
which
I
had
no
sooner
done
,
then
the
whole
bulk
of
the
drop
flew
violently
,
with
a
very
brisk
noise
,
into
multitudes
of
small
pieces
,
some
of
which
were
as
small
as
dust
,
though
in
some
there
were
remaining
pieces
pretty
large
,
without
any
flaw
at
all
,
and
others
very
much
flaw'd
,
which
by
rubbing
between
ones
fingers
was
easily
reduced
to
dust
;
these
dispersed
every
way
so
violently
,
that
some
of
them
pierced
my
skin
.
I
could
not
find
,
either
with
my
naked
Eye
,
or
a
Microscope
,
that
any
of
the
broken
pieces
were
of
a
regular
figure
,
nor
any
one
like
another
,
but
for
the
most
part
those
that
flaw'd
off
in
large
pieces
were
prettily
branched
.
The
ends
of
others
of
these
drops
I
nipt
off
whilst
all
the
bodies
and
ends
of
them
lay
buried
under
the
water
,
which
,
like
the
former
,
flew
all
to
pieces
with
as
brisk
a
noise
,
and
as
strong
a
motion
.
Others
of
these
I
tried
to
break
,
by
grinding
away
the
blunt
end
,
and
though
I
took
a
seemingly
good
one
,
and
had
ground
away
neer
two
thirds
of
the
Ball
,
yet
would
it
not
fly
to
pieces
,
but
now
and
then
some
small
rings
of
it
would
snap
and
fly
off
,
not
without
a
brisk
noise
and
quick
motion
,
leaving
the
Surface
of
the
drop
whence
it
flew
very
prettily
branched
or
creased
,
which
was
easily
discoverable
by
the
Microscope
.
This
drop
,
after
I
had
thus
ground
it
,
without
at
all
impairing
the
remnant
that
was
not
ground
away
,
I
caused
to
fly
immediately
all
into
sand
upon
the
nipping
off
the
very
tip
of
its
slender
end
.
Another
of
these
drops
I
began
to
grind
away
at
the
smaller
end
,
but
had
not
worn
away
on
the
stone
above
a
quarter
of
an
inch
before
the
whole
drop
flew
with
a
brisk
crack
into
sand
or
small
dust
;
nor
would
it
have
held
so
long
,
had
there
not
been
a
little
flaw
in
the
piece
that
I
ground
away
,
as
I
afterwards
found
.
Several
others
of
these
drops
I
covered
over
with
a
thin
but
very
tuff
skin
of
Icthyocolla
,
which
being
very
tough
and
very
transparent
,
was
the
most
convenient
substance
for
these
tryals
that
I
could
imagine
,
having
dipt
,
I
say
,
several
of
these
drops
in
this
transparent
Glue
whilst
hot
,
and
suffering
them
to
hang
by
a
string
tied
about
the
end
of
them
till
they
were
cold
,
and
the
skin
pretty
tough
;
then
wrapping
all
the
body
of
the
drop
(
leaving
out
only
the
very
tip
)
in
fine
supple
Kids-leather
very
closely
,
I
nipped
off
the
small
top
,
and
found
,
as
I
expected
,
that
notwithstanding
this
skin
of
Glue
,
and
the
close
wrapping
up
in
Leather
,
upon
the
breaking
of
the
top
,
the
drop
gave
a
crack
like
the
rest
,
and
gave
my
hand
a
pretty
brisk
impulse
:
but
yet
the
skin
and
leather
was
so
strong
as
to
keep
the
parts
from
flying
out
of
their
former
posture
;
and
,
the
skin
being
transparent
,
I
found
that
the
drop
retained
exactly
its
former
figure
and
polish
,
but
was
grown
perfectly
opacous
and
all
over
flaw'd
,
all
those
flaws
lying
in
the
manner
of
rings
,
from
the
bottom
or
blunt
end
,
to
the
very
top
of
small
point
.
And
by
several
examinations
with
a
Microscope
,
of
several
thus
broken
,
I
found
the
flaws
,
both
within
the
body
of
the
drop
,
and
on
the
outward
surface
,
to
lye
much
in
this
order
.
Let
AB
in
the
Figure
X
of
the
fourth
Scheme
represent
the
drop
cased
over
with
Icthyocolla
or
Isinglass
,
and
(
by
being
ordered
as
is
before
prescribed
)
crazed
or
flawed
into
pieces
,
but
by
the
skin
or
case
kept
in
its
former
figure
,
and
each
of
its
flawed
parts
preserved
exactly
in
its
due
posture
;
the
outward
appearance
of
it
somewhat
plainly
to
the
naked
eye
,
but
much
more
conspicuous
if
viewed
with
a
small
senss
appeared
much
after
this
shape
.
That
is
,
the
blunt
end
B
for
a
pretty
breadth
,
namely
,
as
far
as
the
Ring
CCC
seemed
irregularly
flawed
with
divers
clefts
,
which
all
seemed
to
tend
towards
the
Center
of
it
,
being
,
as
I
afterwards
found
,
and
shall
anon
shew
in
the
description
of
the
figure
Y
,
the
Basis
,
as
it
were
,
of
a
Cone
,
which
was
terminated
a
little
above
the
middle
of
the
drop
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Surface
from
CCC
to
A
was
flawed
with
an
infinite
number
of
small
and
parallel
Rings
,
which
as
they
were
for
the
most
part
very
round
,
so
were
they
very
thick
and
close
together
,
but
were
not
so
exactly
flaw'd
as
to
make
a
perfect
Ring
,
but
each
circular
part
was
by
irregular
cracks
flawed
likewise
into
multitudes
of
irregular
flakes
or
tiles
;
and
this
order
was
observed
likewise
the
whole
length
of
the
neck
,
Now
though
I
could
not
so
exactly
cut
this
conical
Body
through
the
Axis
,
as
is
represented
by
the
figure
Y
;
yet
by
anatomizing
,
as
it
were
,
of
several
,
and
taking
notice
of
divers
particular
circumstances
,
I
was
informed
,
that
could
I
have
artificially
divided
a
flaw'd
drop
through
the
Axis
or
Center
,
I
should
with
a
Microscope
have
found
it
to
appear
much
of
this
form
,
where
A
signifies
the
Apex
,
and
B
the
blunt
end
,
CC
the
Cone
of
the
Basis
,
which
is
terminated
at
T
the
top
or
end
of
it
,
which
seems
to
be
the
very
middle
of
the
blunt
end
in
which
,
not
only
the
conical
body
of
the
Basis
CC
is
terminated
,
but
as
many
of
the
parts
of
the
drop
as
reach
as
high
as
DD.
And
it
seemed
to
be
the
head
or
beginning
of
a
Pith
,
as
it
were
,
or
a
a
part
of
the
body
which
seemed
more
spungy
then
the
rest
,
and
much
more
irregularly
flawed
,
which
from
T
ascended
by
EE
,
though
less
visible
,
into
the
small
neck
towards
A.
The
Grain
,
as
it
were
,
of
all
the
flaws
,
that
from
all
the
outward
Surface
ADCCDA
,
was
much
the
same
,
as
is
represented
by
the
black
strokes
that
meet
in
the
middle
DT
,
DT
,
DE
,
DE
,
&c.
Nor
is
this
kind
of
Grain
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
peculiar
to
Glass
drops
thus
quenched
;
for
(
not
to
mention
Coperas-stones
,
and
divers
other
Marchasites
and
Minerals
,
which
I
have
often
taken
notice
of
to
be
in
the
very
same
manner
flaked
or
grained
,
with
a
kind
of
Pith
in
the
middle
)
I
have
observed
the
same
in
all
manner
of
cast
Iron
,
especially
the
coarser
sort
,
such
as
Stoves
,
and
Furnaces
,
and
Backs
,
and
Pots
are
made
of
:
For
upon
the
breaking
of
any
of
those
Substances
it
is
obvious
to
observe
,
how
from
the
out-sides
towards
the
middle
,
there
is
a
kind
of
Radiation
or
Grain
much
resembling
this
of
the
Glass-drop
;
but
this
Grain
is
most
conspicuous
in
Iron-bullets
,
if
they
be
broken
:
the
same
Phaenomena
may
be
produced
by
casting
regulus
of
Antimony
into
a
Bullet-mold
,
as
also
with
Glass
of
Antimony
,
or
with
almost
any
such
kind
of
Vitrified
substance
,
either
cast
into
a
cold
Mold
or
poured
into
Water
.
Others
of
these
Drops
I
heat
red
hot
in
the
fire
,
and
then
suffered
them
to
cool
by
degrees
.
And
these
I
found
to
have
quite
lost
all
their
fulminating
or
flying
quality
,
as
also
their
hard
,
brittle
and
springy
texture
;
and
to
emerge
of
a
much
softer
temper
,
and
much
easier
to
be
broken
or
snapt
with
ones
finger
;
but
its
strong
and
brittle
quality
was
quite
destroyed
,
and
it
seemed
much
of
the
same
consistence
with
other
green
Glass
well
nealed
in
the
Oven
.
The
Figure
and
bigness
of
these
for
the
most
part
was
the
same
with
that
of
the
Figure
Z
;
that
is
,
all
the
surface
of
them
was
very
smooth
and
polisht
,
and
for
the
most
part
round
,
but
very
rugged
or
knobbed
about
D
,
and
all
the
length
of
the
stem
was
here
and
there
pitted
or
flatted
.
About
D
,
which
is
at
the
upper
part
of
the
drop
under
that
side
of
the
stem
which
is
concave
,
there
usually
was
made
some
one
or
more
little
Hillocks
or
Prominences
.
The
drop
it self
,
before
it
be
broken
,
appears
very
transparent
,
and
towards
the
middle
of
it
,
to
be
very
full
of
small
Bubbles
,
of
some
kind
of
aerial
substance
,
which
by
the
refraction
of
the
outward
surface
appear
much
bigger
then
really
they
are
;
and
this
may
be
in
good
part
removed
,
by
putting
the
drop
under
the
surface
of
clear
Water
,
for
by
that
means
most
part
of
the
refraction
of
the
convex
Surface
of
the
drop
is
destroyed
,
and
the
bubbles
will
appear
much
smaller
.
And
this
,
by
the
by
,
minds
me
of
the
appearing
magnitude
of
the
aperture
of
the
iris
,
or
pupil
of
the
eye
,
which
though
it
appear
,
and
be
therefore
judged
very
large
,
is
yet
not
above
a
quarter
of
the
bigness
it
appears
of
,
by
the
lenticular
refraction
of
the
Cornea
.
The
cause
of
all
which
Phaenomena
I
imagine
to
be
no
other
then
this
,
That
the
Parts
of
the
Glass
being
by
the
excessive
heat
of
the
fire
kept
off
and
separated
one
from
another
,
and
thereby
put
into
a
kind
of
sluggish
fluid
consistence
,
are
suffered
to
drop
off
with
that
heat
or
agitation
remaining
in
them
,
into
cold
Water
;
by
which
means
the
outsides
of
the
drop
are
presently
cool'd
and
crusted
,
and
are
thereby
made
of
a
loose
texture
,
because
the
parts
of
it
have
not
time
to
settle
themselves
leisurely
together
,
and
so
to
lie
very
close
together
:
And
the
innermost
parts
of
the
drop
,
retaining
still
much
of
their
former
heat
and
agitations
,
remain
of
a
loose
texture
also
,
and
,
according
as
the
cold
strikes
inwards
from
the
bottom
and
sides
,
are
quenched
,
as
it
were
,
and
made
rigid
in
that
very
posture
wherein
the
cold
finds
them
.
For
the
parts
of
the
crust
being
already
hardened
,
will
not
suffer
the
parts
to
shrink
any
more
from
the
outward
Surface
inward
;
and
though
it
shrink
a
little
by
reason
of
the
small
parcels
of
some
Aerial
substances
dispersed
through
the
matter
of
the
Glass
,
yet
that
is
not
neer
so
much
as
it
appears
(
as
I
just
now
hinted
;
)
nor
if
it
were
,
would
it
be
sufficient
for
to
consolidate
and
condense
the
body
of
Glass
into
a
tuff
and
close
texture
,
after
it
had
been
so
excessively
rarified
by
the
heat
of
the
glass-Furnace
.
But
that
there
may
be
such
an
expansion
of
the
aerial
substance
contained
in
those
little
blebbs
or
bubbles
in
the
body
of
the
drop
,
this
following
Experiment
will
make
more
evident
.
Take
a
small
Glass-Cane
about
a
foot
long
,
seal
up
one
end
of
it
hermetically
,
then
put
in
a
very
small
bubble
of
Glass
,
almost
of
the
shape
of
an
Essence-viol
with
the
open
mouth
towards
the
sealed
end
,
then
draw
out
the
other
end
of
the
Pipe
very
small
,
and
fill
the
whole
Cylinder
with
water
,
then
set
this
Tube
by
the
Fire
till
the
Water
begin
to
boyl
,
and
the
Air
in
the
bubble
be
in
good
part
rarified
and
driven
out
,
then
by
sucking
at
the
smalling
Pipe
,
more
of
the
Air
or
vapours
in
the
bubble
may
be
suck'd
out
,
so
that
it
may
sink
to
the
bottom
;
when
it
is
sunk
to
the
bottom
,
in
the
flame
of
a
Candle
,
or
Lamp
,
nip
up
the
slender
Pipe
and
let
it
cool
:
whereupon
it
is
obvious
to
observe
,
first
,
that
the
Water
by
degrees
will
subside
and
shrink
into
much
less
room
:
Next
,
that
the
Air
or
vapours
in
the
Glass
will
expand
themselves
so
,
as
to
buoy
up
the
little
Glass
:
Thirdly
,
that
all
about
the
inside
of
the
Glass-pipe
there
will
appear
an
infinite
number
of
small
bubbles
,
which
as
the
Water
grows
colder
and
colder
will
swell
bigger
and
bigger
,
and
many
of
them
buoy
themselves
up
and
break
at
the
top
.
From
this
Disceding
of
the
heat
in
Glass
drops
,
that
is
,
by
the
quenching
or
cooling
Irradiations
propagated
from
the
Surface
upwards
and
inwards
,
by
the
lines
CT
,
CT
,
DT
,
DE
,
&c.
the
bubbles
in
the
drop
have
room
to
expand
themselves
a
little
,
and
the
parts
of
the
Glass
contract
themselves
;
but
this
operation
being
too
quick
for
the
sluggish
parts
of
the
Glass
,
the
contraction
is
performed
very
unequally
and
irregularly
,
and
thereby
the
Particles
of
the
Glass
are
bent
,
some
one
way
,
and
some
another
,
yet
so
as
that
most
of
them
draw
towards
the
Pith
or
middle
TEEE
,
or
rather
from
that
outward
:
so
that
they
cannot
extricate
or
unbend
themselves
,
till
some
part
of
TEEE
be
broken
and
loosened
,
for
all
the
parts
about
that
are
placed
in
the
manner
of
an
Arch
,
and
so
till
their
hold
at
TEEE
be
loosened
they
cannot
fly
asunder
,
but
uphold
,
and
shelter
,
and
fix
each
other
much
like
the
stones
in
a
Vault
,
where
each
stone
does
concurre
to
the
stability
of
the
whole
Fabrick
,
and
no
one
stone
can
be
taken
away
but
the
whole
Arch
falls
.
And
wheresoever
any
of
those
radiating
wedges
DTD
,
&c.
are
removed
,
which
are
the
component
parts
of
this
Arch
,
the
whole
Fabrick
presently
falls
to
pieces
;
for
all
the
Springs
of
the
several
parts
are
set
at
liberty
,
which
immediately
extricate
themselves
and
fly
asunder
every
way
;
each
part
by
its
spring
contributing
to
the
darting
of
it self
and
some
other
contiguous
part
.
But
if
this
drop
be
heat
so
hot
as
that
the
parts
by
degrees
can
unbend
themselves
,
and
be
settled
and
annealed
in
that
posture
,
and
be
then
suffered
gently
to
subside
and
cool
;
The
parts
by
this
nealing
losing
their
springiness
,
constitute
a
drop
of
a
more
soft
but
less
brittle
texture
,
and
the
parts
being
not
at
all
under
a
flexure
,
though
any
part
of
the
middle
or
Pith
TEEE
be
broken
,
yet
will
not
the
drop
at
all
fly
to
pieces
as
before
.
This
Conjecture
of
mine
I
shall
indeavour
to
make
out
by
explaining
each
particular
Assertion
with
analogous
Experiments
:
The
Assertions
are
these
.
First
,
That
the
parts
of
the
Glass
,
whilst
in
a
fluid
Consistence
and
hot
,
are
more
rarified
,
or
take
up
more
room
,
then
when
hard
and
cold
.
Secondly
,
That
the
parts
of
the
drop
do
suffer
a
twofold
contraction
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
dropping
or
quenching
the
glowing
metal
in
the
Water
makes
it
of
a
hard
,
springing
,
and
rarified
texture
.
Fourthly
,
That
there
is
a
flexion
or
force
remaining
upon
the
parts
of
the
Glass
thus
quenched
,
from
which
they
indeavour
to
extricate
themselves
.
Fifthly
,
That
the
Fabrick
of
the
drop
,
that
is
able
to
hinder
the
parts
from
extricating
themselves
,
is
analogus
to
that
of
an
Arch.
Sixthly
,
That
the
sudden
flying
asunder
of
the
parts
proceeds
from
their
springiness
.
Seventhly
,
That
a
gradual
heating
and
cooling
does
anneal
or
reduce
the
parts
of
Glass
to
a
texture
that
is
more
loose
,
and
easilier
to
be
broken
,
but
not
so
brittle
.
That
the
first
of
these
is
true
may
be
gathered
from
this
,
That
Heat
is
a
property
of
a
body
arising
from
the
motion
or
agitation
of
its
parts
;
and
therefore
whatever
body
is
thereby
toucht
must
necessarily
receive
some
part
of
that
motion
,
whereby
its
parts
will
be
shaken
and
agitated
,
and
so
by
degrees
free
and
extricate
themselves
from
one
another
,
and
each
part
so
moved
does
by
that
motion
exert
a
conatus
of
protruding
and
displacing
all
the
adjacent
Particles
.
Thus
Air
included
in
a
vessel
,
by
being
heated
will
burst
it
to
pieces
.
Thus
have
I
broke
a
Bladder
held
over
the
fire
in
my
hand
,
with
such
a
violence
and
noise
,
that
it
almost
made
me
deaf
for
the
present
,
and
much
surpassed
the
noise
of
a
Musket
:
The
like
have
I
done
by
throwing
into
the
fire
small
glass
Bubbles
hermetically
sealed
,
with
a
little
drop
of
Water
included
in
them
.
Thus
Water
also
,
or
any
other
Liquor
,
included
in
a
convenient
vessel
,
by
being
warmed
,
manifestly
expands
it self
with
a
very
great
violence
,
so
as
to
break
the
strongest
vessel
,
if
when
heated
it
be
narrowly
imprisoned
in
it
.
This
is
very
manifest
by
the
sealed
Thermometers
,
which
I
have
,
by
several
tryals
,
at
last
brought
to
a
great
certainty
and
tenderness
:
for
I
have
made
some
with
stems
above
four
foot
long
,
in
which
the
expanding
Liquor
would
so
far
vary
,
as
to
be
very
neer
the
very
top
in
the
heat
of
Summer
,
and
prety
neer
the
bottom
at
the
coldest
time
of
the
Winter
.
The
Stems
I
use
for
them
are
very
thick
,
straight
,
and
even
Pipes
of
Glass
,
with
a
very
small
perforation
,
and
both
the
head
and
body
I
have
made
on
purpose
at
the
Glass-house
,
of
the
same
metal
whereof
the
Pipes
are
drawn
:
these
I
can
easily
in
the
flame
of
a
Lamp
,
urged
with
the
blast
of
a
pair
of
Bellows
,
seal
and
close
together
,
so
as
to
remain
very
firm
,
close
and
even
;
by
this
means
I
joyn
on
the
body
first
,
and
then
fill
both
it
and
a
part
of
the
stem
,
proportionate
to
the
length
of
the
stem
and
the
warmth
of
the
season
I
fill
it
in
with
the
best
rectified
spirit
of
Wine
highly
ting'd
with
the
lovely
colour
of
Cocheneel
,
which
I
deepen
the
more
by
pouring
some
drops
of
common
spirit
of
Vrine
,
which
must
not
be
too
well
rectified
,
because
it
will
be
apt
to
make
the
Liquor
to
curdle
and
stick
in
the
small
perforation
of
the
stem
.
This
Liquor
I
have
upon
tryal
found
the
most
tender
of
any
spirituous
Liquor
,
and
those
are
much
more
sensibly
affected
with
the
variations
of
heat
and
cold
then
other
more
flegmatick
and
ponderous
Liquors
,
and
as
capable
of
receiving
a
deep
tincture
,
and
keeping
it
,
as
any
Liquor
whatsoever
;
and
(
which
makes
it
yet
more
acceptable
)
is
not
subject
to
be
frozen
by
any
cold
yet
known
.
When
I
have
thus
filled
it
,
I
can
very
easily
in
the
forementioned
flame
of
a
Lamp
seal
and
joyn
on
the
head
of
it
.
Then
,
for
graduating
the
stem
,
I
fix
that
for
the
beginning
of
my
division
where
the
surface
of
the
liquor
in
the
stem
remains
when
the
ball
is
placed
in
common
distilled
water
,
that
is
so
cold
that
it
just
begins
to
freeze
and
shoot
into
flakes
;
and
that
mark
I
fix
at
a
convenient
place
of
the
stem
,
to
make
it
capable
of
exhibiting
very
many
degrees
of
cold
,
below
that
which
is
requisite
to
freeze
water
:
the
rest
of
my
divisions
,
both
above
and
below
this
(
which
I
mark
with
a
[o]
or
nought
)
I
place
according
to
the
Degrees
of
Expansion
,
or
Contraction
of
the
Liquor
in
proportion
to
the
bulk
it
had
when
it
indur'd
the
newly
mention'd
freezing
cold
.
And
this
may
be
very
easily
and
accurately
enough
done
by
this
following
way
;
Prepare
a
Cylindrical
vessel
of
very
thin
plate
Brass
or
Silver
,
ABCD
of
the
figure
Z
;
the
Diameter
AB
of
whose
cavity
let
be
about
two
inches
,
and
the
depth
BC
the
same
;
let
each
end
be
cover'd
with
a
flat
and
smooth
plate
of
the
same
substance
,
closely
soder'd
on
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
upper
cover
make
a
pretty
large
hole
EF
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
fifth
part
of
the
Diameter
of
the
other
;
into
this
fasten
very
well
with
cement
a
straight
and
even
Cylindrical
pipe
of
Glass
,
EFGH
,
the
Diameter
of
whose
cavity
let
be
exactly
one
tenth
of
the
Diameter
of
the
greater
Cylinder
.
Let
this
pipe
be
mark'd
at
GH
with
a
Diamant
,
so
that
G
from
E
may
be
distant
just
two
inches
,
or
the
same
height
with
that
of
the
cavity
of
the
greater
Cylinder
,
then
divide
the
length
EG
exactly
into
10
parts
,
so
the
capacity
of
the
hollow
of
each
of
these
divisions
will
be
1/1000
part
of
the
capacity
of
the
greater
Cylinder
.
This
vessel
being
thus
prepared
,
the
way
of
marking
and
graduating
the
Thermometers
may
be
very
easily
thus
performed
:
Fill
this
Cylindrical
vessel
with
the
same
liquor
wherewith
the
Thermometers
are
fill'd
,
then
place
both
it
and
the
Thermometer
you
are
to
graduate
,
in
water
that
is
ready
to
be
frozen
,
and
bring
the
surface
of
the
liquor
in
the
Thermometer
to
the
first
marke
or
[o]
;
then
so
proportion
the
liquor
in
the
Cylindrical
vessel
,
that
the
surface
of
it
may
just
be
at
the
lower
end
of
the
small
glass-Cylinder
;
then
very
gently
and
gradually
warm
the
water
in
which
both
the
Thermometer
and
this
Cylindrical
vessel
stand
,
and
as
you
perceive
the
ting'd
liquor
to
rise
in
both
stems
,
with
the
point
of
a
Diamond
give
several
marks
on
the
stem
of
the
Thermometer
at
those
places
,
which
by
comparing
the
expansion
in
both
Stems
,
are
found
to
correspond
to
the
divisions
of
the
cylindrical
vessel
,
and
having
by
this
means
marked
some
few
of
these
divisions
on
the
Stem
,
it
will
be
very
easie
by
these
to
mark
all
the
rest
of
the
Stem
,
and
accordingly
to
assign
to
every
division
a
proper
character
.
A
Thermometer
,
thus
marked
and
prepared
,
will
be
the
fittest
Instrument
to
make
a
Standard
of
heat
and
cold
that
can
be
imagined
.
For
being
sealed
up
,
it
is
not
at
all
subject
to
variation
or
wasting
,
nor
is
it
liable
to
be
changed
by
the
varying
pressure
of
the
Air
,
which
all
other
kind
of
Thermometers
that
are
open
to
the
Air
are
liable
to
.
But
to
proceed
.
This
property
of
Expansion
with
Heat
,
and
Contraction
with
Cold
,
is
not
peculiar
to
Liquors
only
,
but
to
all
kind
of
solid
Bodies
also
,
especially
Metals
,
which
will
more
manifestly
appear
by
this
Experiment
.
Take
the
Barrel
of
a
Stopcock
of
Brass
,
and
let
the
Key
,
which
is
well
fitted
to
it
,
be
riveted
into
it
,
so
that
it
may
slip
,
and
be
easily
turned
round
,
then
heat
this
Cock
in
the
fire
,
and
you
will
find
the
Key
so
swollen
,
that
you
will
not
be
able
to
turn
it
round
in
the
Barrel
;
but
if
it
be
suffered
to
cool
again
,
as
soon
as
it
is
cold
it
will
be
as
movable
,
and
as
easie
to
be
turned
as
before
.
This
Quality
is
also
very
observable
in
Lead
,
Tin
,
Silver
,
Antimony
,
Pitch
,
Rosin
,
Bees-wax
,
Butter
,
and
the
like
;
all
which
,
if
after
they
be
melted
you
suffer
gently
to
cool
,
you
shall
find
the
parts
of
the
upper
Surface
to
subside
and
fall
inwards
,
losing
that
plumpness
and
smoothness
it
had
whilst
in
fusion
.
The
like
I
have
also
observed
in
the
cooling
of
Glass
of
Antimony
,
which
does
very
neer
approach
the
nature
of
Glass
,
But
because
these
are
all
Examples
taken
from
other
materials
then
Glass
,
and
argue
only
,
that
possibly
there
may
be
the
like
property
also
in
Glass
,
not
that
really
there
is
;
we
shall
by
three
or
four
Experiments
indeavour
to
manifest
that
also
.
And
the
First
is
an
Observation
that
is
very
obvious
even
in
these
very
drops
,
to
wit
,
that
they
are
all
of
them
terminated
with
an
unequal
or
irregular
Surface
,
especially
about
the
smaller
part
of
the
drop
,
and
the
whole
length
of
the
stem
;
as
about
D
,
and
from
thence
to
A
,
the
whole
Surface
,
which
would
have
been
round
if
the
drop
had
cool'd
leisurely
,
is
,
by
being
quenched
hastily
,
very
irregularly
flatted
and
pitted
;
which
I
suppose
proceeds
partly
from
the
Waters
unequally
cooling
and
pressing
the
parts
of
the
drop
,
and
partly
from
the
self-contracting
or
subsiding
quality
of
the
substance
of
the
Glass
:
For
the
vehemency
of
the
heat
of
the
drop
causes
such
sudden
motions
and
bubbles
in
the
cold
Water
,
that
some
parts
of
the
Water
bear
more
forcibly
against
one
part
then
against
another
,
and
consequently
do
more
suddenly
cool
those
parts
to
which
they
are
contiguous
.
A
Second
Argument
may
be
drawn
from
the
Experiment
of
cutting
Glasses
with
a
hot
Iron
.
For
in
that
Experiment
the
top
of
the
Iron
heats
,
and
thereby
rarifies
the
parts
of
the
Glass
that
lie
just
before
the
crack
,
whence
each
of
those
agitated
parts
indeavouring
to
expand
its
self
and
get
elbow-room
,
thrusts
off
all
the
rest
of
the
contiguous
parts
,
and
consequently
promotes
the
crack
that
was
before
begun
.
A
third
Argument
may
be
drawn
from
the
way
of
producing
a
crack
in
a
sound
piece
or
plate
of
Glass
,
which
is
done
two
wayes
,
either
First
,
by
suddenly
heating
a
piece
of
Glass
in
one
place
more
then
in
another
.
And
by
this
means
Chymists
usually
cut
off
the
necks
of
Glass-bodies
,
by
two
kinds
of
Instruments
,
either
by
a
glowing
hot
round
Iron-Ring
,
which
just
incompasses
the
place
that
is
to
be
cut
,
or
else
by
a
Sulphur'd
Threed
,
which
is
often
wound
about
the
place
where
the
separation
is
to
be
made
,
and
then
fired
.
Or
Secondly
,
A
Glass
may
be
cracked
by
cooling
it
suddenly
in
any
place
with
Water
,
or
the
like
,
after
it
has
been
all
leisurely
and
gradually
heated
very
hot
.
Both
which
Phaenomena
seem
manifestly
to
proceed
from
the
expansion
and
contraction
of
the
parts
of
the
Glass
,
which
is
also
made
more
probable
by
this
circumstance
which
I
have
observed
,
that
a
piece
of
common
window-glass
being
heated
in
the
middle
very
suddenly
with
a
live
Coal
or
hot
Iron
,
does
usually
at
the
first
crack
fall
into
pieces
,
whereas
if
the
Plate
has
been
gradually
heated
very
hot
,
and
a
drop
of
cold
Water
and
the
like
be
put
on
the
middle
of
it
,
it
only
flaws
it
,
but
does
not
break
it
asunder
immediately
.
A
Fourth
Argument
may
be
drawn
from
this
Experiment
;
Take
a
Glass-pipe
,
and
fit
into
it
a
solid
stick
of
Glass
,
so
as
it
will
but
just
be
moved
in
it
.
Then
by
degrees
heat
them
whilst
they
are
one
within
another
,
and
they
will
grow
stiffer
,
but
when
they
are
again
cold
,
they
will
be
as
easie
to
be
turned
as
before
.
This
Expansion
of
Glass
is
more
manifest
in
this
Experiment
.
Take
a
stick
of
Glass
of
a
considerable
length
,
and
fit
it
so
between
the
two
ends
or
screws
of
a
Lath
,
that
it
may
but
just
easily
turn
,
and
that
the
very
ends
of
it
may
be
just
toucht
and
susteined
thereby
;
then
applying
the
flame
of
the
Candle
to
the
middle
of
it
,
and
heating
it
hot
,
you
will
presently
find
the
Glass
to
stick
very
fast
on
those
points
,
and
not
without
much
difficulty
to
be
convertible
on
them
,
before
that
by
removing
the
flame
for
a
while
from
it
,
it
be
suffered
to
cool
,
and
en●
you
will
find
it
as
easie
to
be
turned
round
as
at
the
first
.
From
all
which
Experiments
it
is
very
evident
,
that
all
those
Bodies
,
and
particularly
Glass
,
suffers
an
Expansion
by
Heat
,
and
that
a
very
considerable
one
,
whilst
they
are
in
a
state
of
Fusion
.
For
Fluidity
,
as
I
elsewhere
mention
,
being
nothing
but
an
effect
of
a
very
strong
and
quick
shaking
motion
,
whereby
the
parts
are
,
as
it
were
,
loosened
from
each
other
,
and
consequently
leave
an
interjacent
space
or
vacuity
;
it
follows
,
that
all
those
shaken
Particles
must
necessarily
take
up
much
more
room
then
when
they
were
at
rest
,
and
lay
quietly
upon
each
other
.
And
this
is
further
confirmed
by
a
Pot
of
boyling
Alabaster
,
which
will
manifestly
rise
a
sixth
or
eighth
part
higher
in
the
Pot
,
whilst
it
is
boyling
,
then
it
will
remain
at
,
both
before
and
after
it
be
boyled
.
The
reason
of
which
odd
Phaenomenon
(
to
hint
it
here
only
by
the
way
)
is
this
,
that
there
is
in
the
curious
powder
of
Alabaster
,
and
other
calcining
Stones
,
a
certain
watery
substance
,
which
is
so
fixt
and
included
with
the
solid
Particles
,
that
till
the
heat
be
very
considerable
they
will
not
fly
away
;
but
after
the
heat
is
increased
to
such
a
degree
,
they
break
out
every
way
in
vapours
,
and
thereby
so
shake
and
loosen
the
small
corpusles
of
the
Powder
from
each
other
,
that
they
become
perfectly
of
the
nature
of
a
fluid
body
,
and
one
may
move
a
stick
to
and
fro
through
it
,
and
stir
it
as
easily
as
water
,
and
the
vapours
burst
and
break
out
in
bubbles
just
as
in
boyling
water
,
and
the
like
;
whereas
,
both
before
those
watery
parts
are
flying
away
,
and
after
they
are
quite
gone
;
that
is
,
before
and
after
it
have
done
boyling
,
all
those
effects
cease
,
and
a
stick
is
as
difficultly
moved
to
and
fro
in
it
as
in
sand
,
or
the
like
.
Which
Explication
I
could
easily
prove
,
had
I
time
;
but
this
is
not
a
fit
place
for
it
.
To
proceed
therefore
,
I
say
,
that
the
dropping
of
this
expanded
Body
into
cold
Water
,
does
make
the
parts
of
the
Glass
suffer
a
double
contraction
:
The
first
is
,
of
those
parts
which
are
neer
the
Surface
of
the
Drop
.
For
Cold
,
as
I
said
before
,
contracting
Bodies
,
that
is
,
by
the
abatement
of
the
agitating
faculty
the
parts
falling
neerer
together
;
the
parts
next
adjoying
to
the
Water
must
needs
lose
much
of
their
motion
,
and
impart
it
to
the
Ambient-water
(
which
the
Ebullition
and
commotion
of
it
manifests
)
and
thereby
become
a
solid
and
hard
crust
,
whilst
the
innermost
parts
remain
yet
fluid
and
expanded
;
whence
,
as
they
grow
cold
also
by
degrees
,
their
parts
must
necessarily
be
left
at
liberty
to
be
condensed
,
but
because
of
the
hardness
of
the
outward
crust
,
the
contraction
cannot
be
admitted
that
way
;
but
there
being
many
very
small
,
and
before
inconspicuous
,
bubbles
in
the
substance
of
the
Glass
,
upon
the
subsiding
of
the
parts
of
the
Glass
,
the
agil
substance
contained
in
them
has
liberty
of
expanding
it self
a
little
,
and
thereby
those
bubbles
grow
much
bigger
,
which
is
the
second
Contraction
.
And
both
these
are
confirmed
from
the
appearance
of
the
Drop
it self
:
for
as
for
the
outward
parts
,
we
see
,
first
,
that
it
is
irregular
and
shrunk
,
as
it
were
,
which
is
caused
by
the
yielding
a
little
of
the
hardened
Skin
to
a
Contraction
,
after
the
very
outmost
Surface
is
settled
;
and
as
for
the
internal
parts
,
one
may
with
ones
naked
Eye
perceive
abundance
of
very
conspicuous
bubbles
,
and
with
the
Microscope
many
more
.
The
Consideration
of
which
Particulars
will
easily
make
the
Third
Position
probable
,
that
is
,
that
the
parts
of
the
drop
will
be
of
a
very
hard
,
though
of
a
rarified
Texture
;
for
if
the
outward
parts
of
the
Drop
,
by
reason
of
its
hard
crust
,
will
indure
very
little
Contraction
,
and
the
agil
Particles
,
included
in
those
bubbles
,
by
the
losing
of
their
agitation
,
by
the
decrease
of
the
Heat
,
lose
also
most
part
of
their
Spring
and
Expansive
power
;
it
follows
(
the
withdrawing
of
the
heat
being
very
sudden
)
that
the
parts
must
be
left
in
a
very
loose
Texture
,
and
by
reason
of
the
implication
of
the
parts
one
about
another
,
which
from
their
sluggishnes
and
glutinousness
I
suppose
to
be
much
after
the
manner
of
the
sticks
in
a
Thorn-bush
,
or
a
Lock
of
Wool
;
It
will
follow
,
I
say
,
that
the
parts
will
hold
each
other
very
strongly
together
,
and
indeavour
to
draw
each
other
neerer
together
,
and
consequently
their
Texture
must
be
very
hard
and
stiff
,
but
very
much
rarified
.
And
this
will
make
probable
my
next
Position
,
That
the
parts
of
the
Glass
are
under
a
kind
of
tension
or
flexure
,
out
of
which
they
indeavour
to
extricate
and
free
themselves
,
and
thereby
all
the
parts
draw
towards
the
Center
or
middle
,
and
would
,
if
the
outward
parts
would
give
way
,
as
they
do
when
the
outward
parts
cool
leisurely
(
as
in
baking
of
Glasses
)
contract
the
bulk
of
the
drop
into
a
much
less
compass
.
For
since
,
as
I
proved
before
,
the
Internal
parts
of
the
drop
,
when
fluid
,
were
of
a
very
rarified
Texture
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
tos'd
open
like
a
Lock
of
Wool
,
and
if
they
were
suffered
leisurely
to
cool
,
would
be
again
prest
,
as
it
were
,
close
together
:
And
since
that
the
heat
,
which
kept
them
bended
and
open
,
is
removed
,
and
yet
the
parts
not
suffered
to
get
as
neer
together
as
they
naturally
would
;
It
follows
,
that
the
Particles
remain
under
a
kind
of
tension
and
flexure
,
and
consequently
have
an
indeavour
to
free
themselves
from
that
bending
and
distension
,
which
they
do
,
as
soon
as
either
the
tip
be
broken
,
or
as
soon
as
by
a
leisurely
heating
and
cooling
,
the
parts
are
nealed
into
another
posture
.
And
this
will
make
my
next
Position
probable
,
that
the
parts
of
the
Glass
drops
are
contignated
together
in
the
form
of
an
Arch
,
and
cannot
any
where
yield
or
be
drawn
inwards
,
till
by
the
removing
of
some
one
part
of
it
(
as
it
happens
in
the
removing
one
of
the
stones
of
an
Arch
)
the
whole
Fabrick
is
shatter'd
,
and
falls
to
pieces
,
and
each
of
the
Springs
is
left
at
liberty
,
suddenly
to
extricate
it self
:
for
since
I
have
made
it
probable
,
that
the
internal
parts
of
the
Glass
have
a
contractive
power
inwards
,
and
the
external
parts
are
incapable
of
such
a
Contraction
,
and
the
figure
of
it
being
spherical
;
it
follows
,
that
the
superficial
parts
must
bear
against
each
other
,
and
keep
one
another
from
being
condens'd
into
a
less
room
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
stones
of
an
Arch
conduce
to
the
upholding
each
other
in
that
Figure
.
And
this
is
made
more
probable
by
another
Experiment
which
was
communicated
to
me
by
an
excellent
Person
,
whose
extraordinary
Abilities
in
all
kind
of
Knowledg
,
especially
in
that
of
Natural
things
,
and
his
generous
Disposition
in
communicating
,
incouraged
me
to
have
recourse
to
him
on
many
occasions
.
The
Experiment
was
this
:
Small
Glass-balls
(
about
the
bigness
of
that
represented
in
the
Figure
&
.
)
would
,
upon
rubbing
or
scratching
the
inward
Surface
,
fly
all
insunder
,
with
a
pretty
brisk
noise
;
whereas
neither
before
nor
after
the
inner
Surface
had
been
thus
scratcht
,
did
there
appear
any
flaw
or
crack
.
And
putting
the
pieces
of
one
of
those
broken
ones
together
again
,
the
flaws
appeared
much
after
the
manner
of
the
black
lines
on
the
Figure
,
&
.
These
Balls
were
small
,
but
exceeding
thick
bubbles
of
Glass
,
which
being
crack'd
off
from
the
Puntilion
whilst
very
hot
,
and
so
suffered
to
cool
without
nealing
them
in
the
Oven
over
the
Furnace
,
do
thereby
(
being
made
of
white
Glass
,
which
cools
much
quicker
then
green
Glass
,
and
is
thereby
made
much
brittler
)
acquire
a
very
porous
and
very
brittle
texture
:
so
that
if
with
the
point
of
a
Needle
or
Bodkin
,
the
inside
of
any
of
them
be
rubbed
prety
hard
,
and
then
laid
on
a
Table
,
it
will
,
within
a
very
little
while
,
break
into
many
pieces
with
a
brisk
noise
,
and
throw
the
parts
above
a
span
asunder
on
the
Table
:
Now
though
the
pieces
are
not
so
small
as
those
of
a
fulminating
drop
,
yet
they
as
plainly
shew
,
that
the
outward
parts
of
the
Glass
have
a
great
Conatus
to
fly
asunder
,
were
they
not
held
together
by
the
tenacity
of
the
parts
of
the
inward
Surface
:
for
we
see
as
soon
as
those
parts
are
crazed
by
hard
rubbing
,
and
thereby
their
tenacity
spoiled
,
the
springiness
of
the
more
outward
parts
quickly
makes
a
divulsion
,
and
the
broken
pieces
will
,
if
the
concave
Surface
of
them
be
further
scratcht
with
a
Diamond
,
fly
again
into
smaller
pieces
.
From
which
preceding
considerations
it
will
follow
Sixthly
,
That
the
sudden
flying
asunder
of
the
parts
as
soon
as
this
Arch
is
any
where
disordered
or
broken
,
proceeds
from
the
springing
of
the
parts
;
which
,
indeavouring
to
extricate
themselves
as
soon
as
they
get
the
liberty
,
they
perform
it
with
such
a
quickness
,
that
they
throw
one
another
away
with
very
great
violence
:
for
the
Particles
that
compose
the
Crust
have
a
Conatus
to
lye
further
from
one
another
,
and
therefore
as
soon
as
the
external
parts
are
loosened
they
dart
themselves
outward
with
great
violence
,
just
as
so
many
Springs
would
do
,
if
they
were
detained
and
fastened
to
the
body
,
as
soon
as
they
should
be
suddenly
loosened
;
and
the
internal
parts
drawing
inward
,
they
contract
so
violently
,
that
they
rebound
back
again
and
fly
into
multitude
of
small
shivers
or
sands
.
Now
though
they
appear
not
,
either
to
the
naked
Eye
,
or
the
Microscope
,
yet
I
am
very
apt
to
think
there
may
be
abundance
of
small
flaws
or
cracks
,
which
,
by
reason
the
strong
reflecting
Air
is
not
got
between
the
contiguous
parts
,
appear
not
.
And
that
this
may
be
so
,
I
argue
from
this
,
that
I
have
very
often
been
able
to
make
a
crack
or
flaw
,
in
some
convenient
pieces
of
Glass
,
to
appear
and
disappear
at
pleasure
,
according
as
by
pressing
together
,
or
pulling
asunder
the
contiguous
parts
,
I
excluded
or
admitted
the
strong
reflecting
Air
between
the
parts
:
And
it
is
very
probable
,
that
there
may
be
some
Body
,
that
is
either
very
rarified
Air
,
or
something
analogous
to
it
,
which
fills
the
bubbles
of
these
drops
;
which
I
argue
,
first
,
from
the
roundness
of
them
,
and
next
,
from
the
vivid
reflection
of
Light
which
they
exhibite
:
Now
though
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
the
Air
in
them
is
very
much
rarified
,
yet
that
there
is
some
in
them
,
to
such
as
well
consider
this
Experiment
of
the
disappearing
of
a
crack
upon
the
extruding
of
the
Air
,
I
suppose
it
will
seem
more
then
probable
.
The
Seventh
and
last
therefore
that
I
shall
prove
,
is
,
That
the
gradual
heating
and
cooling
of
these
so
extended
bodies
does
reduce
the
parts
of
the
Glass
to
a
looser
and
softer
temper
.
And
this
I
found
by
heating
them
,
and
keeping
them
for
a
prety
while
very
red
hot
in
a
fire
;
for
thereby
I
found
them
to
grow
a
little
lighter
,
and
the
small
Stems
to
be
very
easily
broken
and
snapt
any
where
,
without
at
all
making
the
drop
fly
;
whereas
before
they
were
so
exceeding
hard
,
that
they
could
not
be
broken
without
much
difficulty
;
and
upon
their
breaking
the
whole
drop
would
fly
in
pieces
with
very
great
violence
.
The
Reason
of
which
last
seems
to
be
,
that
the
leisurely
heating
and
cooling
of
the
parts
does
not
only
wast
some
part
of
the
Glass
it self
,
but
ranges
all
the
parts
into
a
better
order
,
and
gives
each
Particle
an
opportunity
of
relaxing
its
self
,
and
consequently
neither
will
the
parts
hold
so
strongly
together
as
before
,
nor
be
so
difficult
to
be
broken
:
The
parts
now
more
easily
yielding
,
nor
will
the
other
parts
fly
in
pieces
,
because
the
parts
have
no
bended
Springs
.
The
relaxation
also
in
the
temper
of
hardned
Steel
,
and
hammered
Metals
▪
by
nealing
them
in
the
fire
,
seems
to
proceed
from
much
the
same
cause
.
For
both
by
quenching
suddenly
such
Metals
as
have
vitrified
parts
interspers'd
,
as
Steel
has
,
and
by
hammering
of
other
kinds
that
do
not
so
much
abound
with
them
,
as
Silver
,
Brass
,
&c.
the
parts
are
put
into
and
detained
in
a
bended
posture
,
which
by
the
agitation
of
Heat
are
shaken
,
and
loosened
,
and
suffered
to
unbend
themselves
.
Observ.
VIII
.
Of
the
fiery
Sparks
struck
from
a
Flint
or
Steel
.
Schem
:
V
And
the
First
was
of
a
pretty
big
Ball
fastened
on
to
the
end
of
a
small
sliver
of
Iron
,
which
Compositum
seemed
to
be
nothing
else
but
a
long
thin
chip
of
Iron
,
one
of
whose
ends
was
melted
into
a
small
round
Globul
;
the
other
end
remaining
unmelted
and
irregular
,
and
perfectly
Iron
.
The
Second
Instance
was
not
less
remarkable
then
the
First
;
for
I
found
,
when
a
Spark
went
out
,
nothing
but
a
very
small
thin
long
sliver
of
Iron
or
Steel
,
unmelted
at
either
end
.
So
that
it
seems
,
that
some
of
these
Sparks
are
the
slivers
or
chips
of
the
Iron
vitrified
,
Others
are
only
the
slivers
melted
into
Balls
without
vitrification
,
And
the
third
kind
are
only
small
slivers
of
the
Iron
,
made
red-hot
with
the
violence
of
the
stroke
given
on
the
Steel
by
the
Flint
.
He
that
shall
diligently
examine
the
Phaenomena
of
this
Experiment
,
will
,
I
doubt
not
,
find
cause
to
believe
,
that
the
reason
I
have
heretofore
given
of
it
,
is
the
true
and
genuine
cause
of
it
,
namely
,
That
the
Spark
appearing
so
bright
in
the
falling
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
small
piece
of
the
Steel
or
Flint
,
but
most
commonly
of
the
Steel
,
which
by
the
violence
of
the
stroke
is
at
the
same
time
sever'd
and
heatt
red-hot
,
and
that
sometimes
to
such
a
degree
,
as
to
make
it
melt
together
into
a
small
Globule
of
Steel
;
and
sometimes
also
is
that
heat
so
very
intense
,
as
further
to
melt
it
and
vitrifie
it
;
but
many
times
the
heat
is
so
gentle
,
as
to
be
able
to
make
the
sliver
only
red
hot
,
which
notwithstanding
falling
upon
the
tinder
(
that
is
only
a
very
curious
small
Coal
made
of
the
small
threads
of
Linnen
burnt
to
coals
and
char'd
)
it
easily
sets
it
on
fire
.
Nor
will
any
part
of
this
Hypothesis
seem
strange
to
him
that
considers
,
First
,
that
either
hammering
,
or
filing
,
or
otherwise
violently
rubbing
of
Steel
,
will
presently
make
it
so
hot
as
to
be
able
to
burn
ones
fingers
.
Next
,
that
the
whole
force
of
the
stroke
is
exerted
upon
that
small
part
where
the
Flint
and
Steel
first
touch
:
For
the
Bodies
being
each
of
them
so
very
hard
,
the
puls
cannot
be
far
communicated
,
that
is
,
the
parts
of
each
can
yield
but
very
little
,
and
therefore
the
violence
of
the
concussion
will
be
exerted
on
that
piece
of
Steel
which
is
cut
off
by
the
Flint
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
filings
or
small
parts
of
Steel
are
very
apt
,
as
it
were
,
to
take
fire
,
and
are
presently
red
hot
,
that
is
,
there
seems
to
be
a
very
combustible
sulphureous
Body
in
Iron
or
Steel
,
which
the
Air
very
readily
preys
upon
,
as
soon
as
the
body
is
a
little
violently
heated
.
And
this
is
obvious
in
the
filings
of
Steel
or
Iron
cast
through
the
flame
of
a
Candle
;
for
even
by
that
sudden
transitus
of
the
small
chips
of
Iron
,
they
are
heat
red
hot
,
and
that
combustible
sulphureous
Body
is
presently
prey'd
upon
and
devoured
by
the
aereal
incompassing
Menstruum
,
whose
office
in
this
Particular
I
have
shewn
in
the
Explication
of
Charcole
.
And
in
prosecution
of
this
Experiment
,
having
taken
the
filings
of
Iron
and
Steel
,
and
with
the
point
of
a
Knife
cast
them
through
the
flame
of
a
Candle
,
I
observed
where
some
conspicuous
shining
Particles
fell
,
and
looking
on
them
with
my
Microscope
,
I
found
them
to
be
nothing
else
but
such
round
Globules
,
as
I
formerly
found
the
Sparks
struck
from
the
Steel
by
a
stroke
to
be
,
only
a
little
bigger
;
and
shaking
together
all
the
filings
that
had
fallen
upon
the
sheet
of
Paper
underneath
,
and
observing
them
with
the
Microscope
,
I
found
a
great
number
of
small
Globules
,
such
as
the
former
,
though
there
were
also
many
of
the
parts
that
had
remained
untoucht
,
and
rough
filings
or
chips
of
Iron
.
So
that
,
it
seems
,
Iron
does
contain
a
very
combustible
sulphureous
Body
,
which
is
,
in
all
likelihood
,
one
of
the
causes
of
this
Phaenomenon
,
and
which
may
be
perhaps
very
much
concerned
in
the
business
of
its
hardening
and
tempering
:
of
which
somewhat
is
said
in
the
Description
of
Muscovy-glass
.
So
that
,
these
things
considered
,
we
need
not
trouble
our selves
to
find
out
what
kind
of
Pores
they
are
,
both
in
the
Flint
and
Steel
,
that
contain
the
Atoms
of
fire
,
nor
how
those
Atoms
come
to
be
hindred
from
running
all
out
,
when
a
dore
or
passage
in
their
Pores
is
made
by
the
concussion
:
nor
need
we
trouble
our selves
to
examine
by
what
Prometheus
the
Element
of
Fire
comes
to
be
fetcht
down
from
above
the
Regions
of
the
Air
,
in
what
Cells
or
Boxes
it
is
kept
,
and
what
Epimetheus
lets
it
go
:
Nor
to
consider
what
it
is
that
causes
so
great
a
conflux
of
the
atomical
Particles
of
Fire
,
which
are
said
to
fly
to
a
flaming
Body
,
like
Vultures
or
Eagles
to
a
putrifying
Carcass
,
and
there
to
make
a
very
great
pudder
.
Since
we
have
nothing
more
difficult
in
this
Hypothesis
to
conceive
,
first
,
as
to
the
kindling
of
Tinder
,
then
how
a
large
Iron-bullet
,
let
fall
red
or
glowing
hot
upon
a
heap
of
Small-coal
,
should
set
fire
to
those
that
are
next
to
it
first
:
Nor
secondly
,
is
this
last
more
difficult
to
be
explicated
,
then
that
a
Body
,
as
Silver
for
Instance
,
put
into
a
weak
Menstruum
,
as
unrectified
Aqua
fortis
should
,
when
it
is
put
in
a
great
heat
,
be
there
dissolved
by
it
,
and
not
before
;
which
Hypothesis
is
more
largely
explicated
in
the
Description
of
Charcoal
.
To
conclude
,
we
see
by
this
Instance
,
how
much
Experiments
may
conduce
to
the
regulating
of
Philosophical
notions
.
For
if
the
most
Acute
Des
Cartes
had
applied
himself
experimentally
to
have
examined
what
substance
it
was
that
caused
that
shining
of
the
falling
Sparks
struck
from
a
Flint
and
a
Steel
,
he
would
certainly
have
a
little
altered
his
Hypothesis
,
and
we
should
have
found
,
that
his
Ingenious
Principles
would
have
admitted
a
very
plausible
Explication
of
this
Phaenomenon
;
whereas
by
not
examining
so
far
as
he
might
,
he
has
set
down
an
Explication
which
Experiment
do's
contradict
.
But
before
I
leave
this
Description
,
I
must
not
forget
to
take
notice
of
the
Globular
form
into
which
each
of
these
is
most
curiously
formed
.
And
this
Phaenomenon
,
as
I
have
elsewhere
more
largely
shewn
,
proceeds
from
a
propriety
which
belongs
to
all
kinds
of
fluid
Bodies
more
or
less
,
and
is
caused
by
the
Incongruity
of
the
Ambient
and
included
Fluid
,
which
so
acts
and
modulates
each
other
,
that
they
acquire
,
as
neer
as
is
possible
,
a
sperical
or
globular
form
,
which
propriety
and
several
of
the
Phaenomena
that
proceed
from
it
,
I
have
more
fully
explicated
in
the
sixth
Observation
.
One
Experiment
,
which
does
very
much
illustrate
my
present
Explication
,
and
is
in
it self
exceeding
pretty
,
I
must
not
pass
by
:
And
that
is
a
way
of
making
small
Globules
or
Balls
of
Lead
,
or
Tin
,
as
small
almost
as
these
of
Iron
or
Steel
,
and
that
exceeding
easily
and
quickly
,
by
turning
the
filings
or
chips
of
those
Metals
also
into
perfectly
round
Globules
.
The
way
,
in
short
,
as
I
received
it
from
the
Learned
Physitian
Doctor
I.
G.
is
this
;
Reduce
the
Metal
you
would
thus
shape
,
into
exceeding
fine
filings
,
the
finer
the
filings
are
,
the
finer
will
the
Balls
be
:
Stratifie
these
filings
with
the
fine
and
well
dryed
powder
of
quick
Lime
in
a
Crucible
proportioned
to
the
quantity
you
intend
to
make
:
When
you
have
thus
filled
your
Crucible
,
by
continual
stratifications
of
the
filings
and
powder
,
so
that
,
as
neer
as
may
be
,
no
one
of
the
filings
may
touch
another
,
place
the
Crucible
in
a
gradual
fire
,
and
by
degrees
let
it
be
brought
to
a
heat
big
enough
to
make
all
the
filings
,
that
are
mixt
with
the
quick
Lime
,
to
melt
,
and
no
more
;
for
if
the
fire
be
too
hot
,
many
of
these
filings
will
joyn
and
run
together
;
whereas
if
the
heat
be
proportioned
,
upon
washing
the
Lime-dust
in
fair
Water
,
all
those
small
filings
of
the
Metal
will
subside
to
the
bottom
in
a
most
curious
powder
,
consisting
all
of
exactly
round
Globules
,
which
,
if
it
be
very
fine
,
is
very
excellent
to
make
Hour-glasses
of
.
Now
though
quick
Lime
be
the
powder
that
this
direction
makes
choice
of
,
yet
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
there
may
be
much
more
convenient
ones
found
out
,
one
of
which
I
have
made
tryal
of
,
and
found
very
effectual
;
and
were
it
not
for
discovering
,
by
the
mentioning
of
it
,
another
Secret
,
which
I
am
not
free-to
impart
,
I
should
have
here
inserted
it
.
Observ.
IX
.
Of
the
Colours
observable
in
Muscovy
Glass
,
and
other
thin
Bodies
.
MOscovy-glass
,
or
Lapis
specularis
,
is
a
Body
that
seems
to
have
as
many
Curiosities
in
its
Fabrick
as
any
common
Mineral
I
have
met
with
:
for
first
,
It
is
transparent
to
a
great
thickness
:
Next
,
it
is
compounded
of
an
infinite
number
of
thin
flakes
joyned
or
generated
one
upon
another
so
close
&
smooth
,
as
with
many
hundreds
of
them
to
make
one
smooth
and
thin
Plate
of
a
transparent
flexible
substance
,
which
with
care
and
diligence
may
be
slit
into
pieces
so
exceedingly
thin
as
to
be
hardly
perceivable
by
the
eye
,
and
yet
even
those
,
which
I
have
thought
the
thinnest
,
I
have
with
a
good
Microscope
found
to
be
made
up
of
many
other
Plates
,
yet
thinner
;
and
it
is
probable
,
that
,
were
our
Microscopes
much
better
,
we
might
much
further
discover
its
divisibility
.
Nor
are
these
flakes
only
regular
as
to
the
smoothness
of
their
Surfaces
;
but
thirdly
,
In
many
Plates
they
may
be
perceived
to
be
terminated
naturally
with
edges
of
the
figure
of
a
Rhomboeid
.
This
Figure
is
much
more
conspicuous
in
our
English
talk
,
much
whereof
is
found
in
the
Lead
Mines
,
and
is
commonly
called
Spar
,
and
Kauck
,
which
is
of
the
same
kind
of
substance
with
the
Selenitis
,
but
is
seldom
found
in
so
large
flakes
as
that
is
,
nor
is
it
altogether
so
tuff
,
but
is
much
more
clear
and
transparent
,
and
much
more
curiously
shaped
,
and
yet
may
be
cleft
and
flak'd
like
the
other
Selenitis
.
But
fourthly
,
this
stone
has
a
property
,
which
in
respect
of
the
Microscope
,
is
more
notable
,
and
that
is
,
that
it
exhibits
several
appearances
of
Colours
,
both
to
the
naked
Eye
,
but
much
more
conspicuously
to
the
Microscope
;
for
the
exhibiting
of
which
,
I
took
a
piece
of
Muscovy-glass
,
and
splitting
or
cleaving
it
into
thin
Plates
,
I
found
that
up
and
down
in
several
parts
of
them
I
could
plainly
perceive
several
white
specks
or
flaws
,
and
others
diversly
coloured
with
all
the
Colours
of
the
Rainbow
;
and
with
the
Microscope
I
could
perceive
,
that
these
Colours
were
ranged
in
rings
that
incompassed
the
white
speck
or
flaw
,
and
were
round
or
irregular
,
according
to
the
shape
of
the
spot
which
they
terminated
;
and
the
position
of
Colours
,
in
respect
of
one
another
,
was
the
very
same
as
in
the
Rainbow
.
The
consecution
of
those
Colours
from
the
middle
of
the
spot
outward
being
Blew
,
Purple
,
Scarlet
,
Yellow
,
Green
;
Blew
,
Purple
,
Scarlet
,
and
so
onwards
,
sometimes
half
a
score
times
repeated
,
that
is
,
there
appeared
six
,
seven
,
eight
,
nine
or
ten
several
coloured
rings
or
lines
,
each
incircling
the
other
,
in
the
same
manner
as
I
have
often
seen
a
very
vivid
Rainbow
to
have
four
or
five
several
Rings
of
Colours
,
that
is
,
accounting
all
the
Gradations
between
Red
and
Blew
for
one
:
But
the
order
of
the
Colours
in
these
Rings
was
quite
contrary
to
the
primary
or
innermost
Rainbow
,
and
the
same
with
those
of
the
secondary
or
outermost
Rainbow
;
these
coloured
Lines
or
Irises
,
as
I
may
so
call
them
,
were
some
of
them
much
brighter
then
others
,
and
some
of
them
also
very
much
broader
,
they
being
some
of
them
ten
,
twenty
,
nay
,
I
believe
,
neer
a
hundred
times
broader
then
others
;
and
those
usually
were
broadish
which
were
neerest
the
center
or
middle
of
the
flaw
.
And
oftentimes
I
found
,
that
these
Colours
reacht
to
the
very
middle
of
the
flaw
,
and
then
there
appeared
in
the
middle
a
very
large
spot
,
for
the
most
part
,
all
of
one
colour
,
which
was
very
vivid
,
and
all
the
other
Colours
incompassing
it
,
gradually
ascending
,
and
growing
narrower
towards
the
edges
,
keeping
the
same
order
,
as
in
the
secundary
Rainbow
,
that
is
,
if
the
middle
were
Blew
,
the
next
incompassing
it
would
be
a
Purple
,
the
third
a
Red
,
the
fourth
a
Yellow
,
&c.
as
above
;
if
the
middle
were
a
Red
,
the
next
without
it
would
be
a
Yellow
,
the
third
a
Green
,
the
fourth
a
Blew
,
and
so
onward
,
.
And
this
order
it
alwayes
kept
whatsoever
were
the
middle
Colour
.
There
was
further
observable
in
several
other
parts
of
this
Body
,
many
Lines
or
Threads
,
each
of
them
of
some
one
peculiar
Colour
,
and
those
so
exceedingly
bright
and
vivid
,
that
it
afforded
a
very
pleasant
object
through
the
Microscope
.
Some
of
these
threads
I
have
observed
also
to
be
pieced
or
made
up
of
several
short
lengths
of
differently
coloured
ends
(
as
I
may
so
call
them
)
as
a
line
appearing
about
two
inches
long
through
the
Microscope
,
has
been
compounded
of
about
half
an
inch
of
a
Peach
colour
,
⅛
of
a
lovely
Grass-green
,
¾
of
an
inch
more
of
a
bright
Scarlet
,
and
the
rest
of
the
line
of
a
Watchet
blew
.
Others
of
them
were
much
otherwise
coloured
;
the
variety
being
almost
infinite
.
Another
thing
which
is
very
observable
,
is
,
that
if
you
find
any
place
where
the
colours
are
very
broad
and
conspicuous
to
the
naked
eye
,
you
may
,
by
pressing
that
place
with
your
finger
,
make
the
colours
change
places
,
and
go
from
one
part
to
another
.
There
is
one
Phaenomenon
more
,
which
may
,
if
care
be
used
,
exhibit
to
the
beholder
,
as
it
has
divers
times
to
me
,
an
exceeding
pleasant
;
and
not
less
instructive
Spectacle
;
And
that
is
,
if
curiosity
and
diligence
be
used
,
you
may
so
split
this
admirable
Substance
,
that
you
may
have
pretty
large
Plates
(
in
comparison
of
those
smaller
ones
which
you
may
observe
in
the
Rings
)
that
are
perhaps
an
⅛
or
a
⅙
part
of
an
inch
over
,
each
of
them
appearing
through
the
Microscope
most
curiously
,
intirely
,
and
uniformly
adorned
with
some
one
vivid
colour
:
this
,
if
examined
with
the
Microscope
,
may
be
plainly
perceived
to
be
in
all
parts
of
it
equally
thick
.
Two
,
three
,
or
more
of
these
lying
one
upon
another
,
exhibit
oftentimes
curious
compounded
colours
,
which
produce
such
a
Compositum
,
as
one
would
scarce
imagine
should
be
the
result
of
such
ingredients
:
As
perhaps
a
faint
yellow
and
a
blew
may
produce
a
very
deep
purple
.
But
when
anon
we
come
to
the
more
strict
examination
of
these
Phaenomena
,
and
to
inquire
into
the
causes
and
reasons
of
these
productions
,
we
shall
,
I
hope
,
make
it
more
conceivable
how
they
are
produced
,
and
shew
them
to
be
no
other
then
the
natural
and
necessary
effects
arising
from
the
peculiar
union
of
concurrent
causes
.
These
Phaenomena
being
so
various
,
and
so
truly
admirable
,
it
will
certainly
be
very
well
worth
our
inquiry
,
to
examine
the
causes
and
reasons
of
them
,
and
to
consider
,
whether
from
these
causes
demonstratively
evidenced
,
may
not
be
deduced
the
true
causes
of
the
production
of
all
kind
of
Colours
.
And
I
the
rather
now
do
it
,
instead
of
an
Appendix
or
Digression
to
this
History
,
then
upon
the
occasion
of
examining
the
Colours
in
Peacocks
,
or
other
Feathers
,
because
this
Subject
,
as
it
does
afford
more
variety
of
particular
Colours
,
so
does
it
afford
much
better
wayes
of
examining
each
circumstance
.
And
this
will
be
made
manifest
to
him
that
considers
,
first
,
that
this
laminated
body
is
more
simple
and
regular
then
the
parts
of
Peacocks
feathers
,
this
consisting
only
of
an
indefinite
number
of
plain
and
smooth
Plates
,
heaped
up
,
or
incumbent
on
each
other
.
Next
,
that
the
parts
of
this
body
are
much
more
manageable
,
to
be
divided
or
joyned
,
then
the
parts
of
a
Peacocks
feather
,
or
any
other
substance
that
I
know
.
And
thirdly
,
because
that
in
this
we
are
able
from
a
colourless
body
to
produce
several
coloured
bodies
,
affording
all
the
variety
of
Colours
imaginable
:
And
several
others
,
which
the
subsequent
Inquiry
will
make
manifest
.
To
begin
therefore
,
it
is
manifest
from
several
circumstances
,
that
the
material
cause
of
the
apparition
of
these
several
Colours
,
is
some
Lamina
or
Plate
of
a
transparent
or
pellucid
body
of
a
thickness
very
determinate
and
proportioned
according
to
the
greater
or
less
refractive
power
of
the
pellucid
body
.
And
that
this
is
,
so
abundance
of
Instances
and
particular
Circumstances
will
make
manifest
.
As
first
,
if
you
take
any
small
piece
of
the
Muscovy-glass
,
and
with
a
Needle
,
or
some
other
convenient
Instrument
,
cleave
it
oftentimes
into
thinner
and
thinner
Laminae
,
you
shall
find
,
that
till
you
come
to
a
determinate
thinness
of
them
,
they
shall
all
appear
transparent
and
colourless
,
but
if
you
continue
to
split
and
divide
them
further
,
you
shall
find
at
last
,
that
each
Plate
,
after
it
comes
to
such
a
determinate
thickness
,
shall
appear
most
lovely
ting'd
or
imbued
with
a
determinate
colour
.
If
further
,
by
any
means
you
so
flaw
a
pretty
thick
piece
,
that
one
part
does
begin
to
cleave
a
little
from
the
other
,
and
between
those
two
there
be
by
any
means
gotten
some
pellucid
medium
,
those
laminated
pellucid
bodies
that
fill
that
space
,
shall
exhibit
several
Rainbows
or
coloured
Lines
,
the
colours
of
which
will
be
disposed
and
ranged
according
to
the
various
thicknesses
of
the
several
parts
of
that
Plate
.
That
this
is
so
,
is
yet
further
confirmed
by
this
Experiment
.
Take
two
small
pieces
of
ground
and
polisht
Looking-glass-plate
,
each
about
the
bigness
of
a
shilling
,
take
these
two
dry
,
and
with
your
fore-fingers
and
thumbs
press
them
very
hard
and
close
together
,
and
you
shall
find
,
that
when
they
approach
each
other
very
near
,
there
will
appear
several
Irises
or
coloured
Lines
,
in
the
same
manner
almost
as
in
the
Muscovy-glass
;
and
you
may
very
easily
change
any
of
the
Colours
of
any
part
of
the
interposed
body
,
by
pressing
the
Plates
closer
and
harder
together
,
or
leaving
them
more
lax
;
that
is
,
a
part
which
appeared
coloured
with
a
red
,
may
be
presently
ting'd
with
a
yellow
,
blew
,
green
,
purple
,
or
the
like
,
by
altering
the
appropinquation
of
the
terminating
Plates
.
Now
that
air
is
not
necessary
to
be
the
interposed
body
,
but
that
any
other
transparent
fluid
will
do
much
the
same
,
may
be
tryed
by
wetting
those
approximated
Surfaces
with
Water
,
or
any
other
transparent
Liquor
,
and
proceeding
with
it
in
the
same
manner
as
you
did
with
the
Air
;
and
you
will
find
much
the
like
effect
,
only
with
this
difference
,
that
those
comprest
bodies
,
which
differ
most
,
in
their
refractive
quality
,
from
the
compressing
bodies
,
exhibit
the
most
strong
and
vivid
tinctures
.
Nor
is
it
necessary
,
that
this
laminated
and
ting'd
body
should
be
of
a
fluid
substance
,
any
other
substance
,
provided
it
be
thin
enough
and
transparent
,
doing
the
same
thing
:
this
the
Laminae
of
our
Muscovy-glass
hint
;
but
it
may
be
confirm'd
by
multitudes
of
other
Instances
.
And
first
,
we
shall
find
,
that
even
Glass
it self
may
,
by
the
help
of
a
Lamp
,
be
blown
thin
enough
to
produce
these
Phaenomena
of
Colours
:
which
Phaenomena
accidentally
happening
,
as
I
have
been
attempting
to
frame
small
Glasses
with
a
Lamp
,
did
not
a
little
surprize
me
at
first
,
having
never
heard
or
seen
any
thing
of
it
before
;
though
afterwards
comparing
it
with
the
Phaenomena
,
I
had
often
observed
in
those
Bubbles
which
Children
use
to
make
with
Soap-water
,
I
did
the
less
wonder
;
especially
when
upon
Experiment
I
found
,
I
was
able
to
produce
the
same
Phaenomena
in
thin
Bubbles
made
with
any
other
transparent
Substance
.
Thus
have
I
produced
them
with
Bubbles
of
Pitch
,
Rosin
,
C●lophony
,
Turpentine
,
Solutions
of
several
Gums
,
as
〈◊〉
Arabick
in
water
;
any
glutinous
Liquor
,
as
Wort
,
Wine
,
Spirit
of
Wine
,
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
Glare
of
Snails
,
&c.
It
would
be
needless
to
enumerate
the
several
Instances
,
these
being
enough
to
shew
the
generality
or
universality
of
this
propriety
.
Only
I
must
not
omit
,
that
we
have
instances
also
of
this
kind
even
in
metalline
Bodies
and
animal
;
for
those
several
Colours
which
are
observed
to
follow
each
other
upon
the
polisht
surface
of
hardned
Steel
,
when
it
is
by
a
sufficient
degree
of
heat
gradually
tempered
or
softened
,
are
produced
from
nothing
else
but
a
certain
thin
Lamina
of
a
vitrum
or
vitrified
part
of
the
Metal
,
which
by
that
degree
of
heat
,
and
the
concurring
action
of
the
ambient
Air
,
is
driven
out
and
fixed
on
the
surface
of
the
Steel
.
And
this
hints
to
me
a
very
probable
(
at
least
,
if
not
the
true
)
cause
of
the
hardning
and
tempering
of
Steel
,
which
has
not
,
I
think
;
been
yet
given
,
nor
,
that
I
know
of
,
been
so
much
as
thought
of
by
any
.
And
that
is
this
,
that
the
hardness
of
it
arises
from
a
greater
proportion
of
a
vitrified
Substance
interspersed
through
the
pores
of
the
Steel
.
And
that
the
tempering
or
softning
of
it
arises
from
the
proportionate
or
smaller
parcels
of
it
left
within
those
pores
.
This
will
seem
the
more
probable
,
if
we
consider
these
Particulars
.
First
,
That
the
pure
parts
of
Metals
are
of
themselves
very
flexible
and
tuff
;
that
is
,
will
indure
bending
and
hammering
,
and
yet
retain
their
continuity
.
Next
,
That
the
Parts
of
all
vitrified
Substances
,
as
all
kinds
of
Glass
;
the
Scoria
of
Metals
,
&c.
are
very
hard
,
and
also
very
brittle
,
being
neither
flexible
nor
malleable
,
but
may
by
hammering
or
beating
be
broken
into
small
parts
or
powders
.
Thirdly
,
That
all
Metals
(
excepting
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
do
not
so
much
with
the
bare
fire
,
unless
assisted
by
other
saline
Bodies
)
do
more
or
less
vitrifie
by
the
strength
of
fire
,
that
is
,
are
corroded
by
a
saline
Substance
,
which
I
elsewhere
shew
to
be
the
true
cause
of
fire
;
and
are
thereby
,
as
by
several
other
Menstruums
,
converted
into
Scoria
;
And
this
is
called
,
calcining
of
them
,
by
Chimists
.
Thus
Iron
and
Copper
by
heating
and
quenching
do
turn
all
of
them
by
degrees
into
Scoria
,
which
are
evidently
vitrified
Substances
,
and
unite
with
Glass
,
and
are
easily
fusible
;
and
when
cold
,
very
hard
,
and
very
brittle
.
Fourthly
,
That
most
kind
of
Vitrifications
or
Calcinations
are
made
by
Salts
,
uniting
and
incorporating
with
the
metalline
Particles
.
Nor
do
I
know
any
one
calcination
wherein
a
Saline
body
may
not
,
with
very
great
probability
,
be
said
to
be
an
agent
or
coadjutor
.
Fifthly
,
That
Iron
is
converted
into
Steel
by
means
of
the
incorporation
of
certain
salts
,
with
which
it
is
kept
a
certain
time
in
the
fire
.
Sixthly
,
That
any
Iron
may
,
in
a
very
little
time
,
be
case
hardned
,
as
the
Trades-men
call
it
,
by
casing
the
iron
to
be
hardned
with
clay
,
and
putting
between
the
clay
and
iron
a
good
quantity
of
a
mixture
of
Vrine
,
Soot
,
Sea-salt
,
and
Horses
hoofs
(
all
which
contein
great
quantities
of
Saline
bodies
)
and
then
putting
the
case
into
a
good
strong
fire
,
and
keeping
it
in
a
considerable
degree
of
heat
for
a
good
while
,
and
afterwards
heating
,
and
quenching
or
cooling
it
suddenly
in
cold
water
.
Seventhly
,
That
all
kind
of
vitrify'd
substances
,
by
being
suddenly
cool'd
,
become
very
hard
and
brittle
.
And
thence
arises
the
pretty
Phoenomena
of
the
Glass
Drops
,
which
I
have
already
further
explained
in
its
own
place
.
Eighthly
,
That
those
metals
which
are
not
so
apt
to
vitrifie
,
do
not
acquire
any
hardness
by
quenching
in
water
,
as
Silver
,
Gold
,
&c.
These
considerations
premis'd
,
will
,
I
suppose
,
make
way
for
the
more
easie
reception
of
this
following
Explication
of
the
Phaenomena
of
hardned
and
temper'd
Steel
.
That
Steel
is
a
substance
made
out
of
Iron
,
by
means
of
a
certain
proportionate
Vitrification
of
several
parts
,
which
are
so
curiously
and
proportionately
mixt
with
the
more
tough
and
unalter'd
parts
of
the
Iron
,
that
when
by
the
great
heat
of
the
fire
this
vitrify'd
substance
is
melted
,
and
consequently
rarify'd
,
and
thereby
the
pores
of
the
Iron
are
more
open
,
if
then
by
means
of
dipping
it
in
cold
water
it
be
suddenly
cold
,
and
the
parts
hardned
,
that
is
,
stay'd
in
that
same
degree
of
Expansion
they
were
in
when
hot
,
the
parts
become
very
hard
and
brittle
,
and
that
upon
the
same
account
almost
as
small
parcels
of
glass
quenched
in
water
grow
brittle
,
which
we
have
already
explicated
.
If
after
this
the
piece
of
Steel
be
held
in
some
convenient
heat
,
till
by
degrees
certain
colours
appear
upon
the
surface
of
the
brightned
metal
,
the
very
hard
and
brittle
tone
of
the
metal
,
by
degrees
relaxes
and
becomes
much
more
tough
and
soft
;
namely
,
the
action
of
the
heat
does
by
degrees
loosen
the
parts
of
the
Steel
that
were
before
streached
or
set
atilt
as
it
were
,
and
stayed
open
by
each
other
,
whereby
they
become
relaxed
and
set
at
liberty
,
whence
some
of
the
more
brittle
interjacent
parts
are
thrust
out
and
melted
into
a
thin
skin
on
the
surface
of
the
Steel
,
which
from
no
colour
increases
to
a
deep
Purple
,
and
so
onward
by
these
gradations
or
consecutions
,
White
,
Yellow
,
Orange
,
Minium
,
Scarlet
,
Purple
,
Blew
,
Watchet
,
&c.
and
the
parts
within
are
more
conveniently
,
and
proportionately
mixt
;
and
so
they
gradually
subside
into
a
texture
which
is
much
better
proportion'd
and
closer
joyn'd
,
whence
that
rigidnesse
of
parts
ceases
,
and
the
parts
begin
to
acquire
their
former
ductilness
.
Now
,
that
't
is
nothing
but
the
vitrify'd
metal
that
sticks
upon
the
surface
of
the
colour'd
body
,
is
evident
from
this
,
that
if
by
any
means
it
be
scraped
and
rubb'd
off
,
the
metal
underneath
it
is
white
and
clear
;
and
if
it
be
kept
longer
in
the
fire
,
so
as
to
increase
to
a
considerable
thickness
,
it
may
,
by
blows
,
be
beaten
off
in
flakes
.
This
is
further
confirm'd
by
this
observable
,
that
that
Iron
or
Steel
will
keep
longer
from
rusting
which
is
covered
with
this
vitrify'd
case
:
Thus
also
Lead
will
,
by
degrees
,
be
all
turn'd
into
a
litharge
;
for
that
colour
which
covers
the
top
being
scum'd
or
shov'd
aside
,
appears
to
be
nothing
else
but
a
litharge
or
vitrify'd
Lead
.
This
is
observable
also
in
some
sort
,
on
Brass
,
Copper
,
Silver
,
Gold
,
Tin
,
but
is
most
conspicuous
in
Lead
;
all
those
Colours
that
cover
the
surface
of
the
Metal
being
nothing
else
,
but
a
very
thin
vitrifi'd
part
of
the
heated
Metal
.
The
other
Instance
we
have
,
is
in
Animal
bodies
,
as
in
Pearls
,
Mother
of
Pearl-shels
,
Oyster-shels
,
and
almost
all
other
kinds
of
stony
shels
whatsoever
.
This
have
I
also
sometimes
with
pleasure
observ'd
even
in
Muscles
and
Tendons
.
Further
,
if
you
take
any
glutinous
substance
and
run
it
exceedingly
thin
upon
the
surface
of
a
smooth
glass
or
a
polisht
metaline
body
,
you
shall
find
the
like
effects
produced
:
and
in
general
,
wheresoever
you
meet
with
a
transparent
body
thin
enough
,
that
is
terminated
by
reflecting
bodies
of
differing
refractions
from
it
,
there
will
be
a
production
of
these
pleasing
and
lovely
colours
.
Nor
is
it
necessary
,
that
the
two
terminating
Bodies
should
be
both
of
the
same
kind
,
as
may
appear
by
the
vitrified
Laminae
on
Steel
,
Lead
,
and
other
Metals
,
one
surface
of
which
Laminae
is
contiguous
to
the
surface
of
the
Metal
,
the
other
to
that
of
the
Air.
Nor
is
it
necessary
,
that
these
colour'd
Laminae
should
be
of
an
even
thickness
,
that
is
,
should
have
their
edges
and
middles
of
equal
thickness
,
as
in
a
Looking-glass-plate
,
which
circumstance
is
only
requisite
to
make
the
Plate
appear
all
of
the
same
colour
;
but
they
may
resemble
a
Lens
,
that
is
,
have
their
middles
thicker
then
their
edges
;
or
else
a
double
concave
,
that
is
,
be
thinner
in
the
middle
then
at
the
edges
;
in
both
which
cases
there
will
be
various
coloured
rings
or
lines
,
with
differing
consecutions
or
orders
of
Colours
;
the
order
of
the
first
from
the
middle
outwards
being
Red
,
Yellow
,
Green
,
Blew
,
&c.
And
the
latter
quite
contrary
.
But
further
,
it
is
altogether
necessary
,
that
the
Plate
,
in
the
places
where
the
Colours
appear
,
should
be
of
a
determinate
thickness
:
First
,
It
must
not
be
more
then
such
a
thickness
,
for
when
the
Plate
is
increased
to
such
a
thickness
,
the
Colours
cease
;
and
besides
,
I
have
seen
in
a
thin
piece
of
Muscovy-glass
,
where
the
two
ends
of
two
Plates
,
which
appearing
both
single
,
exhibited
two
distinct
and
differing
Colours
;
but
in
that
place
where
they
were
united
,
and
constituted
one
double
Plate
(
as
I
may
call
it
)
they
appeared
transparent
and
colourless
.
Nor
,
Secondly
,
may
the
Plates
be
thinner
then
such
a
determinate
cize
;
for
we
alwayes
find
,
that
the
very
outmost
Rim
of
these
flaws
is
terminated
in
a
white
and
colourless
Ring
.
Further
,
in
this
Production
of
Colours
there
is
no
need
of
a
determinate
Light
of
such
a
bigness
and
no
more
,
nor
of
a
determinate
position
of
that
Light
,
that
it
should
be
on
this
side
,
and
not
on
that
side
;
nor
of
a
terminating
shadow
,
as
in
the
Prisme
,
and
Rainbow
,
or
Water-ball
:
for
we
find
,
that
the
Light
in
the
open
Air
,
either
in
or
out
of
the
Sun-beams
,
and
within
a
Room
,
either
from
one
or
many
Windows
,
produces
much
the
same
effect
:
only
where
the
Light
is
brightest
,
there
the
Colours
are
most
vivid
.
So
does
the
light
of
a
Candle
,
collected
by
a
Glass-ball
.
And
further
,
it
is
all
one
whatever
side
of
the
coloured
Rings
be
towards
the
light
;
for
the
whole
Ring
keeps
its
proper
Colours
from
the
middle
outwards
in
the
same
order
as
I
before
related
,
without
varying
at
all
,
upon
changing
the
position
of
the
light
.
But
above
all
it
is
most
observable
,
that
here
are
all
kind
of
Colours
generated
in
a
pellucid
body
,
where
there
is
properly
no
such
refraction
as
Des
Cartes
supposes
his
Globules
to
acquire
a
verticity
by
:
For
in
the
plain
and
even
Plates
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
second
refraction
(
according
to
Des
Cartes
his
Principles
in
the
fifth
Section
of
the
eighth
Chapter
of
his
Meteors
)
does
regulate
and
restore
the
supposed
turbinated
Globules
unto
their
former
uniform
motion
.
This
Experiment
therefore
will
prove
such
a
one
as
our
thrice
excellent
Verulam
calls
Experimentum
Crucis
,
serving
as
a
Guide
or
Land-mark
,
by
which
to
direct
our
course
in
the
search
after
the
true
cause
of
Colours
.
Affording
us
this
particular
negative
Information
,
that
for
the
production
of
Colours
there
is
not
necessary
either
a
great
refraction
,
as
in
the
Prisme
;
nor
Secondly
,
a
determination
of
Light
and
shadow
,
such
as
is
both
in
the
Prisme
and
Glass-ball
.
Now
that
we
may
see
likewise
what
affirmative
and
positive
Instruction
it
yields
,
it
will
be
necessary
,
to
examine
it
a
little
more
particularly
and
strictly
;
which
that
we
may
the
better
do
,
it
will
be
requisite
to
premise
somewhat
in
general
concerning
the
nature
of
Light
and
Refraction
.
And
first
for
Light
,
it
seems
'
very
manifest
,
that
there
is
no
luminous
Body
but
has
the
parts
of
it
in
motion
more
or
less
.
First
,
That
all
kind
of
fiery
burning
Bodies
have
their
parts
in
motion
,
I
think
,
will
be
very
easily
granted
me
.
That
the
spark
struck
from
a
Flint
and
Steel
is
in
a
rapid
agitation
,
I
have
elsewhere
made
probable
.
And
that
the
Parts
of
rotten
Wood
,
rotten
Fish
,
and
the
like
,
are
also
in
motion
,
I
think
,
will
as
easily
be
conceded
by
those
,
who
consider
,
that
those
parts
never
begin
to
shine
till
the
Bodies
be
in
a
state
of
putrefaction
;
and
that
is
now
generally
granted
by
all
,
to
be
caused
by
the
motion
of
the
parts
of
putrifying
bodies
.
That
the
Bononian
stone
shines
no
longer
then
it
is
either
warmed
by
the
Sun-beams
,
or
by
the
flame
of
a
Fire
or
of
a
Candle
,
is
the
general
report
of
those
that
write
of
it
,
and
of
others
that
have
seen
it
.
And
that
heat
argues
a
motion
of
the
internal
parts
,
is
(
as
I
said
before
)
generally
granted
.
But
there
is
one
Instance
more
,
which
was
first
shewn
to
the
Royal
Society
by
Mr.
Clayton
a
worthy
Member
thereof
,
which
does
make
this
Assertion
more
evident
then
all
the
rest
:
And
that
is
,
That
a
Diamond
being
rub'd
,
struck
,
or
beated
in
the
dark
,
shines
for
a
pretty
while
after
,
so
long
as
that
motion
,
which
is
imparted
by
any
of
those
Agents
,
remains
(
in
the
same
manner
as
a
Glass
,
rubb'd
,
struck
,
or
(
by
a
means
which
I
shall
elsewhere
mention
)
he●●ed
,
yields
a
sound
which
lasts
as
long
as
the
vibrating
motion
of
that
sonorous
body
)
several
Experiments
made
on
which
Stone
,
are
since
published
in
a
Discourse
of
Colours
,
by
the
truly
honourable
Mr.
Boyle
.
What
may
be
said
of
those
Ignes
fatus
that
appear
in
the
night
,
I
cannot
so
well
affirm
,
having
never
had
the
opportunity
to
examine
them
my self
,
nor
to
be
inform'd
by
any
others
that
had
observ'd
them
:
And
the
relations
of
them
in
Authors
are
so
imperfect
,
that
nothing
can
be
built
on
them
.
But
I
hope
I
shall
be
able
in
another
place
to
make
it
at
least
very
probable
,
that
there
is
even
in
those
also
a
Motion
which
causes
this
effect
.
That
the
shining
of
Sea-water
proceeds
from
the
same
cause
,
may
be
argued
from
this
,
That
it
shines
not
till
either
it
be
beaten
against
a
Rock
,
or
be
some
other
wayes
broken
or
agitated
by
Storms
,
or
Oars
,
or
other
pereussing
bodies
.
And
that
the
Animal
Energyes
or
Spirituous
agil
parts
are
very
active
in
Cats
eyes
when
they
shine
,
seems
evident
enough
,
because
their
eyes
never
shine
but
when
they
look
very
intensly
either
to
find
their
prey
,
or
being
hunted
in
a
dark
room
,
when
they
seek
after
their
adversary
,
or
to
find
a
way
to
escape
.
And
the
like
may
be
said
of
the
shining
Bellies
of
Gloworms
,
since
't
is
evident
they
can
at
pleasure
either
increase
or
extinguish
that
Radiation
.
It
would
be
somewhat
too
long
a
work
for
this
place
Zeictically
to
examine
,
and
positively
to
prove
,
what
particular
kind
of
motion
it
is
that
must
be
the
efficient
of
Light
;
for
though
it
be
a
motion
,
yet
't
is
not
every
motion
that
produces
it
,
since
we
find
there
are
many
bodies
very
violently
mov'd
;
which
yet
afford
not
such
an
effect
;
and
there
are
other
bodies
,
which
to
our
other
senses
,
seem
not
mov'd
so
much
,
which
yet
shine
.
This
Water
and
quick-silver
,
and
most
other
liquors
heated
,
shine
not
;
and
several
hard
bodies
,
as
Iron
,
Silver
,
Brass
,
Copper
.
Wood
,
&c.
though
very
often
struck
with
a
hammer
▪
shine
not
presently
,
though
they
will
all
of
them
grow
exceeding
hot
;
whereas
rotten
Wood
,
rotten
Fish
,
Sea
water
,
Gloworms
,
&c.
have
nothing
of
tangible
heat
in
them
,
and
yet
(
where
there
is
no
stronger
light
to
affect
the
Sensory
)
they
shine
some
of
them
so
Vividly
,
that
one
may
make
a
shift
to
read
by
them
.
It
would
be
too
long
,
I
say
,
here
to
insert
the
discursive
progress
by
which
I
inquir'd
after
the
proprieties
of
the
motion
of
Light
,
and
therefore
I
shall
only
add
the
result
.
And
,
First
,
I
found
it
ought
to
be
exceeding
quick
,
such
as
those
motions
of
fermentation
and
putrefaction
;
whereby
,
certainly
,
the
parts
are
exceeding
nimbly
and
violently
mov'd
;
and
that
,
because
we
find
those
motions
are
able
more
minutely
to
shatter
and
divide
the
body
,
then
the
most
violent
heats
or
menstruums
we
yet
know
.
And
that
fire
is
nothing
else
but
such
a
dissolution
of
the
Burning
body
,
made
by
the
most
universal
menstruum
of
all
sulphureous
bodies
,
namely
,
the
Air
,
we
shall
in
an
other
place
of
this
Tractate
endeavour
to
make
probable
.
And
that
,
in
all
extreamly
hot
shining
bodies
,
there
is
a
very
quick
motion
that
causes
Light
,
as
well
as
a
more
robust
that
causes
Heat
,
may
be
argued
from
the
celerity
wherewith
the
bodyes
are
dissolv'd
.
Next
,
it
must
be
a
Vibrative
motion
.
And
for
this
the
newly
mention'd
Diamond
affords
us
a
good
argument
;
since
if
the
motion
of
the
parts
did
not
return
,
the
Diamond
must
after
many
rubbings
decay
and
be
wasted
:
but
we
have
no
reason
to
suspect
the
latter
,
especially
if
we
consider
the
exceeding
difficulty
that
is
found
in
cutting
or
wearing
away
a
Diamond
.
And
a
Circular
motion
of
the
parts
is
much
more
improbable
,
since
,
if
that
were
granted
,
and
they
be
suppos'd
irregular
and
Angular
parts
,
I
see
not
how
the
parts
of
the
Diamond
should
hold
so
firmly
together
,
or
remain
in
the
same
sensible
dimensions
,
which
yet
they
do
.
Next
,
if
they
be
Globular
,
and
mov'd
only
with
a
turbinated
motion
,
I
know
not
any
cause
that
can
impress
that
motion
upon
the
pellucid
medium
,
which
yet
is
done
.
Thirdly
,
any
other
irregular
motion
of
the
parts
one
amongst
another
,
must
necessarily
make
the
body
of
a
fluid
consistence
,
from
which
it
is
far
enough
.
It
must
therefore
be
a
Vibrating
motion
.
And
Thirdly
,
That
it
is
a
very
short
vibrating
motion
,
I
think
the
instances
drawn
from
the
shining
of
Diamonds
will
also
make
probable
.
For
a
Diamond
being
the
hardest
body
we
yet
know
in
the
World
,
and
consequently
the
least
apt
to
yield
or
bend
,
must
consequently
also
have
its
vibrations
exceeding
short
.
And
these
,
I
think
,
are
the
three
principal
proprieties
of
a
motion
,
requisite
to
produce
the
effect
call'd
Light
in
the
Object
.
The
next
thing
we
are
to
consider
,
is
the
way
or
manner
of
the
trajection
of
this
motion
through
the
interpos'd
pellucid
body
to
the
eye
:
And
here
it
will
be
easily
granted
,
First
,
That
it
must
be
a
body
susceptible
and
impartible
of
this
motion
that
will
deserve
the
name
of
a
Transparent
.
And
next
,
that
the
parts
of
such
a
body
must
be
Homogeneous
,
or
of
the
same
kind
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
constitution
and
motion
of
the
parts
must
be
such
,
that
the
appulse
of
the
luminous
body
may
be
communicated
or
propagated
through
it
to
the
greatest
imaginable
distance
in
the
least
imaginable
time
;
though
I
see
no
reason
to
affirm
,
that
it
must
be
in
an
instant
:
For
I
know
not
any
one
Experiment
or
observation
that
does
prove
it
.
And
,
whereas
it
may
be
objected
,
That
we
see
the
Sun
risen
at
the
very
instant
when
it
is
above
the
sensible
Horizon
,
and
that
we
see
a
Star
hidden
by
the
body
of
the
Moon
at
the
same
instant
,
when
the
Star
,
the
Moon
,
and
our
Eye
are
all
in
the
same
line
;
and
the
like
Observations
,
or
rather
suppositions
,
may
be
urg'd
.
I
have
this
to
answer
,
That
I
can
as
easily
deny
as
they
affirm
;
for
I
would
fain
know
by
what
means
any
one
can
be
assured
any
more
of
the
Affirmative
,
then
I
of
the
Negative
.
If
indeed
the
propagation
were
very
slow
,
't
is
possible
something
might
be
discovered
by
Eclypses
of
the
Moon
;
but
though
we
should
grant
the
progress
of
the
light
from
the
Earth
to
the
Moon
,
and
from
the
Moon
back
to
the
Earth
again
to
be
full
two
Minutes
in
performing
,
I
know
not
any
possible
means
to
discover
it
;
nay
,
there
may
be
some
instances
perhaps
of
Horizontal
Eclypses
that
may
seem
very
much
to
favour
this
supposition
of
the
slower
progression
of
Light
then
most
imagine
.
And
the
like
may
be
said
of
the
Eclypses
of
the
Sun
,
&c.
But
of
this
only
by
the
by
.
Fourthly
,
That
the
motion
is
propagated
every
way
through
an
Homogeneous
medium
by
direct
or
straight
lines
extended
every
way
like
Rays
from
the
center
of
a
Sphere
.
Fifthly
,
in
an
Homogeneous
medium
this
motion
is
propagated
every
way
with
equal
velocity
,
whence
necessarily
every
pulse
or
vitration
of
the
luminous
body
will
generate
a
Sphere
,
which
will
continually
increase
,
and
grow
bigger
,
just
after
the
same
manner
(
though
indefinitely
swifter
)
as
the
waves
or
rings
on
the
surface
of
the
water
do
swell
into
bigger
and
bigger
circles
about
a
point
of
it
,
where
,
by
the
sinking
of
a
Stone
the
motion
was
begun
,
whence
it
necessarily
follows
,
that
all
the
parts
of
these
Spheres
undulated
through
an
Homogeneous
medium
cut
the
Rays
at
right
angles
.
But
because
all
transparent
mediums
are
not
Homogeneous
to
one
another
,
therefore
we
will
next
examine
how
this
pulse
or
motion
will
be
propagated
through
differingly
transparent
mediums
.
And
here
,
according
to
the
most
acute
and
excellent
Philosopher
Des
Cartes
,
I
suppose
the
sign
of
the
angle
of
inclination
in
the
first
medium
to
be
to
the
sign
of
refraction
in
the
second
,
As
the
density
of
the
first
,
to
the
density
of
the
second
.
By
density
,
I
mean
not
the
density
in
respect
of
gravity
(
with
which
the
refractions
or
transparency
of
mediums
hold
no
proportion
)
but
in
respect
onely
to
the
trajection
of
the
Rays
of
light
,
in
which
respect
they
only
differ
in
this
;
that
the
one
propagates
the
pulse
more
easily
and
weakly
,
the
other
more
slowly
,
but
more
strongly
.
But
as
for
the
pulses
themselves
,
they
will
by
the
refraction
acquire
another
propriety
,
which
we
shall
now
endeavour
to
explicate
.
We
will
suppose
therefore
in
the
first
Figure
ACFD
to
be
a
physical
Ray
,
or
ABC
and
DEF
to
be
two
Mathematical
Rays
,
trajected
from
a
very
remote
point
of
a
luminous
body
through
an
Homogeneous
transparent
medium
LLL
,
and
DA
,
EB
,
FC
,
to
be
small
portions
of
the
orbicular
impulses
which
must
therefore
cut
the
Rays
at
right
angles
;
these
Rays
meeting
with
the
plain
surface
NO
of
a
medium
that
yields
an
easier
transitus
to
the
propagation
of
light
,
and
falling
obliquely
on
it
,
they
will
in
the
medium
MMM
be
refracted
towards
the
perpendicular
of
the
surface
.
And
because
this
medium
is
more
easily
trajected
then
the
former
by
a
third
,
therefore
the
point
C
of
the
orbicular
pulse
FC
will
be
mov'd
to
H
four
spaces
in
the
same
time
that
F
the
other
end
of
it
is
mov'd
to
G
three
spaces
,
therefore
the
whole
refracted
pulse
GH
shall
be
oblique
to
the
refracted
Rays
CHK
and
GI
;
and
the
angle
GHC
shall
be
an
acute
,
and
so
much
the
more
acute
by
how
much
the
greater
the
refraction
be
,
then
which
nothing
is
more
evident
,
for
the
sign
of
the
inclination
is
to
be
the
sign
of
refraction
as
GF
to
TC
the
distance
between
the
point
C
and
the
perpendicular
from
G
on
CK
,
which
being
as
four
to
three
,
HC
being
longer
then
GF
is
longer
also
then
TC
,
therefore
the
angle
GHC
is
less
than
GTC.
So
that
henceforth
the
parts
of
the
pulses
GH
and
IK
are
mov'd
ascew
,
or
cut
the
Rays
at
oblique
angles
.
It
is
not
my
business
in
this
place
to
set
down
the
reasons
why
this
or
that
body
should
impede
the
Rays
more
,
others
less
:
as
why
Water
should
transmit
the
Rays
more
easily
,
though
more
weakly
than
air
.
Onely
thus
much
in
general
I
shall
hint
,
that
I
suppose
the
medium
MMM
to
have
less
of
the
transparent
undulating
subtile
matter
,
and
that
matter
to
be
less
implicated
by
it
,
whereas
LLL
I
suppose
to
contain
a
greater
quantity
of
the
fluid
undulating
substance
,
and
this
to
be
more
implicated
with
the
particles
of
that
medium
.
But
to
proceed
,
the
same
kind
of
obliquity
of
the
Pulses
and
Rays
will
happen
also
when
the
refraction
is
made
out
of
a
more
easie
into
a
more
difficult
mediū
;
as
by
the
calculations
of
GQ
&
CSR
which
are
refracted
from
the
perpendicular
.
In
both
which
calculations
't
is
obvious
to
observe
,
that
always
that
part
of
the
Ray
towards
which
the
refraction
is
made
has
the
end
of
the
orbicular
pulse
precedent
to
that
of
the
other
side
.
And
always
,
the
oftner
the
refraction
is
made
the
same
way
,
Or
the
greater
the
single
refraction
is
,
the
more
is
this
unequal
progress
.
So
that
having
found
this
odd
propriety
to
be
an
inseparable
concomitant
of
a
refracted
Ray
,
not
streightned
by
a
contrary
refraction
,
we
will
next
examine
the
refractions
of
the
Sun-beams
,
as
they
are
suffer'd
onely
to
pass
through
a
small
passage
,
obliquely
out
of
a
more
difficult
,
into
a
more
easie
medium
.
Let
us
suppose
therefore
ABC
in
the
second
Figure
to
represent
a
large
Chimical
Glass-body
about
two
foot
long
,
filled
with
very
fair
Water
as
high
as
AB
,
and
inclin'd
in
a
convenient
posture
with
B
towards
the
Sun
:
Let
us
further
suppose
the
top
of
it
to
be
cover'd
with
an
op●cous
body
,
all
but
the
hole
ab
,
through
which
the
Sun-beams
are
suffer'd
to
pass
into
the
Water
,
and
are
thereby
refracted
to
cdef
against
which
part
,
if
a
Paper
be
expanded
on
the
outside
,
there
will
appear
all
the
colours
of
the
Rain-bow
,
that
is
,
there
will
be
generated
the
two
principal
colours
,
Scarlet
and
Blue
,
and
all
the
intermediate
ones
which
arise
from
the
composition
and
dilutings
of
these
two
,
that
is
,
cd
shall
exhibit
a
Scarlet
,
which
toward
d
is
diluted
into
a
Yellow
;
this
is
the
refraction
of
the
Ray
,
ik
,
which
comes
from
the
underside
of
the
Sun
;
and
the
Ray
ef
shall
appear
of
a
deep
Blue
,
which
is
gradually
towards
e
diluted
into
a
pale
Watchet-blue
.
Between
d
and
e
the
two
diluted
colours
,
Blue
and
Yellow
are
mixt
and
compounded
into
a
Green
;
and
this
I
imagine
to
be
the
reason
why
Green
is
so
acceptable
a
colour
to
the
eye
,
and
that
either
of
the
two
extremes
are
,
if
intense
,
rather
a
little
offensive
,
namely
,
the
being
plac'd
in
the
middle
between
the
two
extremes
,
and
compounded
out
of
both
those
,
diluted
also
,
or
somewhat
qualifi'd
,
for
the
composition
,
arising
from
the
mixture
of
the
two
extremes
undiluted
,
makes
a
Purple
,
which
though
it
be
a
lovely
colour
,
and
pretty
acceptable
to
the
eye
,
yet
is
it
nothing
comparable
to
the
ravishing
pleasure
with
which
a
curious
and
well
tempered
Green
affects
the
eye
.
If
removing
the
Paper
,
the
eye
be
plac'd
against
cd
,
it
will
perceive
the
lower
side
of
the
Sun
(
or
a
Candle
at
night
which
is
much
better
,
because
it
offends
not
the
eye
,
and
is
more
easily
manageable
)
to
be
of
a
deep
Re●
,
and
if
against
ef
it
will
perceive
the
upper
part
of
the
luminous
body
to
be
of
a
deep
Blue
;
and
these
colours
will
appear
deeper
and
deeper
,
according
as
the
Rays
from
the
luminous
body
fall
more
obliquely
on
the
surface
of
the
Water
,
and
thereby
suffer
a
greater
refraction
,
and
the
more
distinct
,
the
further
cdef
is
removed
from
the
trajecting
hole
.
So
that
upon
the
whole
,
we
shall
find
that
the
reason
of
the
Phaenomena
seems
to
depend
upon
the
obliquity
of
the
orbicular
pulse
,
to
the
Lines
of
Radiation
,
and
in
particular
,
that
the
Ray
cd
which
constitutes
the
Scarlet
has
its
inner
parts
,
namely
those
which
are
next
to
the
middle
of
the
luminous
body
,
precedent
to
the
outermost
which
are
contiguous
to
the
dark
and
unradiating
skie
.
And
that
the
Ray
ef
which
gives
a
Blue
,
has
its
outward
part
,
namely
,
that
which
is
contiguous
to
the
dark
skie
precedent
to
the
pulse
from
the
innermost
,
which
borders
on
the
bright
area
of
the
luminous
body
.
We
may
observe
further
,
that
the
cause
of
the
diluting
of
the
colours
towards
the
middle
,
proceeds
partly
from
the
wideness
of
the
hole
through
which
the
Rays
pass
,
whereby
the
Rays
from
several
parts
of
the
luminous
body
,
fall
upon
many
of
the
same
parts
between
c
and
f
as
is
more
manifest
by
the
Figure
:
And
partly
also
from
the
nature
of
the
refraction
it self
,
for
the
vividness
or
strength
of
the
two
terminating
colours
,
arising
chiefly
as
we
have
seen
,
from
the
very
great
difference
that
is
betwixt
the
outsides
of
those
oblique
undulations
&
the
dark
Rays
circumambient
,
and
that
disparity
betwixt
the
approximate
Rays
,
decaying
gradually
:
the
further
inward
toward
the
middle
of
the
luminous
body
they
are
remov'd
,
the
more
must
the
colour
approach
to
a
white
or
an
undisturbed
light
.
Upon
the
calculation
of
the
refraction
and
reflection
from
a
Ball
of
Water
or
Glass
,
we
have
much
the
same
Phaenomena
namely
,
an
obliquity
of
the
undulation
in
the
same
manner
as
we
have
found
it
here
.
Which
,
because
it
is
very
much
to
our
present
purpose
,
and
affords
such
an
Instancia
crucis
,
as
no
one
that
I
know
has
hitherto
taken
notice
of
,
I
shall
further
examine
.
For
it
does
very
plainly
and
positively
distinguish
,
and
shew
,
which
of
the
two
Hypotheses
,
either
the
Cartesian
or
this
is
to
be
followed
,
by
affording
a
generation
of
all
the
colors
in
the
Rainbow
,
where
according
to
the
Cartesian
Principles
there
should
be
none
at
all
generated
.
And
secondly
,
by
affording
an
instance
that
does
more
closely
confine
the
cause
of
these
Phaenomena
of
colours
to
this
present
Hypothesis
.
And
first
,
for
the
Cartesian
,
we
have
this
to
object
against
it
,
That
whereas
he
says
(
Meteorum
Cap.
8.
Sect.
5.
)
Sed
judicabam
unicam
(
refractionē
scilicet
)
ad
minimū
requiri
,
&
quidem
talem
ut
ejus
effectus
aliâ
contrariâ
(
refractione
)
non
destruatur
:
Nam
experientia
docet
si
superficies
NM
&
NP
(
nempe
refringentes
)
Parallelae
forent
,
radios
tantundem
per
alteram
iterum
erectos
quantum
per
unam
frangerentur
,
nullos
colores
depicturos
;
This
Principle
of
his
holds
true
indeed
in
a
prisme
where
the
refracting
surfaces
are
plain
,
but
is
contradicted
by
the
Ball
or
Cylinder
,
whether
of
Water
or
Glass
,
where
the
refracting
surfaces
are
Orbicular
or
Cylindrical
.
For
if
we
examine
the
passage
of
any
Globule
or
Ray
of
the
primary
Iris
,
we
shall
find
it
to
pass
out
of
the
Ball
or
Cylinder
again
,
with
the
same
inclination
and
refraction
that
it
enter'd
in
withall
,
and
that
that
last
refraction
by
means
of
the
intermediate
reflection
shall
be
the
same
as
if
without
any
reflection
at
all
the
Ray
had
been
twice
refracted
by
two
Parallel
surfaces
.
And
that
this
is
true
,
not
onely
in
one
,
but
in
every
Ray
that
goes
to
the
constitution
of
the
Primary
Iris
;
nay
,
in
every
Ray
,
that
suffers
only
two
refractions
,
and
one
reflection
,
by
the
surface
of
the
round
body
,
we
shall
presently
see
most
evident
,
if
we
repeat
the
Cartesian
Scheme
,
mentioned
in
the
tenth
Section
of
the
eighth
Chapter
of
his
Meteors
,
where
EFKNP
in
the
third
Figure
is
one
of
the
Rays
of
the
Primary
Iris
,
Schem
.
6.
Fig.
3.
twice
refracted
at
F
and
N
,
and
once
reflected
at
K
by
the
surface
of
the
Water-ball
.
For
,
first
it
is
evident
,
that
KF
and
KN
are
equal
,
because
KN
being
the
reflected
part
of
KF
they
have
both
the
same
inclination
on
the
surface
K
that
is
the
angles
FKT
,
and
NKV
made
by
the
two
Rays
and
the
Tangent
of
K
are
equal
,
which
is
evident
by
the
Laws
of
reflection
;
whence
it
will
follow
also
,
that
KN
has
the
same
inclination
on
the
surface
N
,
or
the
Tangent
of
it
XN
that
the
Ray
KF
has
to
the
surface
F
,
or
the
Tangent
of
it
FY
,
whence
it
must
necessarily
follow
,
that
the
refractions
at
F
and
N
are
equal
,
that
is
,
KFE
and
KNP
are
equal
.
Now
,
that
the
surface
N
is
by
the
reflection
at
K
made
parallel
to
the
surface
at
F
,
is
evident
from
the
principles
of
reflection
;
for
reflection
being
nothing
but
an
inverting
of
the
Rays
,
if
we
re-invert
the
Ray
KNP
,
and
make
the
same
inclinations
below
the
line
TKV
that
it
has
above
,
it
will
be
most
evident
that
KH
the
inverse
of
KN
will
be
the
continuation
of
the
line
FK
,
and
that
LHI
the
inverse
of
OX
is
parallel
to
FY
.
And
HM
the
inverse
of
NP
is
Parallel
to
EF
for
the
angle
KHI
is
equal
to
KNO
which
is
equal
to
KFY
,
and
the
angle
KHM
is
equal
to
KNP
which
is
equal
to
KFE
which
was
to
be
prov'd
.
So
that
according
to
the
above
mentioned
Cartesian
principles
there
should
be
generated
no
colour
at
all
in
a
Ball
of
Water
or
Glass
by
two
refractions
and
one
reflection
,
which
does
hold
most
true
indeed
,
if
the
surfaces
be
plain
,
as
may
be
experimented
with
any
kind
of
prisme
where
the
two
refracting
surfaces
are
equally
inclin'd
to
the
reflecting
;
but
in
this
the
Phaenomena
are
quite
otherwise
.
The
cause
therefore
of
the
generation
of
colour
must
not
be
what
Des
Cartes
assigns
,
namely
,
a
certain
rotation
of
the
Globuli
aetherei
,
which
are
the
particles
which
he
supposes
to
constitute
the
Pellucid
medium
,
But
somewhat
else
,
perhaps
what
we
have
lately
supposed
,
and
shall
by
and
by
further
prosecute
and
explain
.
But
,
First
I
shall
crave
leave
to
propound
some
other
difficulties
of
his
,
notwithstanding
exceedingly
ingenious
Hypothesis
,
which
I
plainly
confess
to
me
seem
such
;
and
those
are
,
Schem
.
VI.
There
must
be
therefore
some
other
propriety
of
refraction
that
causes
colour
.
And
upon
the
examination
of
the
thing
,
I
cannot
conceive
any
one
more
general
,
inseparable
,
and
sufficient
,
than
that
which
I
have
before
assign'd
.
That
we
may
therefore
see
how
exactly
our
Hypothesis
agrees
also
with
the
Phaenomena
of
the
refracting
round
body
,
whether
Globe
or
Cylinder
,
we
shall
next
subjoyn
our
Calculation
or
Examen
of
it
.
And
to
this
end
,
Schem
.
6.
Fig.
3.
we
will
calculate
any
two
Rays
:
as
for
instance
;
let
EF
be
a
Ray
cutting
the
Radius
CD
(
divided
into
20.
parts
)
in
G
16.
parts
distant
from
C
,
and
ef
another
Ray
,
which
cuts
the
same
Radius
in
g
17.
parts
distant
,
these
will
be
refracted
to
K
and
k
and
from
thence
reflected
to
N
and
n
,
and
from
thence
refracted
toward
P
and
p
;
therefore
the
Arch
F
f
will
be
5.
ᵈ
5′
.
The
Arch
FK
106.
ᵈ
30′
.
the
Arch
fk
101.
ᵈ
2′
.
The
line
FG
6000.
and
fg
5267.
therefore
h
f.
733.
therefore
F
c
980
,
almost
.
The
line
FK
16024.
and
fk
15436.
therefore
N
d
196.
and
no
147
almost
,
the
line
Nn
1019
the
Arch
N
n
5.
ᵈ
51′
.
therefore
the
Angle
N
no
is
34.
ᵈ
43′
.
therefore
the
Angle
N
on
.
is
139.
ᵈ
56′
.
which
is
almost
50.
ᵈ
more
than
a
right
Angle
.
It
is
evident
therefore
by
this
Hypothesis
,
that
at
the
same
time
that
ef
touches
f.
EF
is
arrived
at
c.
And
by
that
time
efkn
is
got
to
n
,
EFKN
is
got
to
d
,
and
when
it
touches
N
,
the
pulse
of
the
other
Ray
is
got
to
o
,
and
no
farther
,
which
is
very
short
of
the
place
it
should
have
arriv'd
to
,
to
make
the
Ray
np
to
cut
the
orbicular
pulse
.
N
o
at
right
Angles
:
therefore
the
Angle
N
op
is
an
acute
Angle
,
but
the
quite
contrary
of
this
will
happen
,
if
17.
and
18.
be
calculated
in
stead
of
16.
and
17.
both
which
does
most
exactly
agree
with
the
Phaenomena
:
For
if
the
Sun
,
or
a
Candle
(
which
is
better
)
be
placed
about
E
e
,
and
the
eye
about
P
p
,
the
Rays
EF
ef
.
at
16.
and
17.
will
paint
the
side
of
the
luminous
object
toward
np
Blue
,
and
towards
NP
Red.
But
the
quite
contrary
will
happen
when
EF
is
17.
and
ef
18.
for
then
towards
NP
shall
be
a
Blue
,
and
towards
np
a
Red
,
exactly
according
to
the
calculation
.
And
there
appears
the
Blue
of
the
Rainbow
,
where
the
two
Blue
sides
of
the
two
Images
unite
,
and
there
the
Red
where
the
two
Red
sides
unite
,
that
is
,
where
the
two
Images
are
just
disappearing
;
which
is
,
when
the
Rays
EF
and
NP
produc'd
till
they
meet
,
make
an
Angle
of
about
41.
and
an
half
;
the
like
union
is
there
of
the
two
Images
in
the
Production
of
the
Secundary
Iris
,
and
the
same
causes
,
as
upon
calculation
may
appear
;
onely
with
this
difference
,
that
it
is
somewhat
more
faint
,
by
reason
of
the
duplicate
reflection
,
which
does
always
weaken
the
impulse
the
oftner
it
is
repeated
.
Now
,
though
the
second
refraction
made
at
N
n
be
convenient
,
that
is
,
do
make
the
Rays
glance
the
more
,
yet
is
it
not
altogether
requisite
;
for
it
is
plain
from
the
calculation
,
that
the
pulse
dn
is
sufficiently
oblique
to
the
Rays
KN
and
kn
,
as
wel
as
the
pulse
fc
is
oblique
to
the
Rays
FK
&
fk
.
And
therefore
if
a
piece
of
very
fine
Paper
be
held
close
against
N
n
and
the
eye
look
on
it
either
through
the
Ball
as
from
D
,
or
from
the
other
side
,
as
from
B.
there
shall
appear
a
Rainbow
,
or
colour'd
line
painted
on
it
with
the
part
toward
X
appearing
Red
,
towards
O
,
Blue
;
the
same
also
shall
happen
,
if
the
Paper
be
placed
about
K
k
,
for
towards
T
shall
appear
a
Red
,
and
towards
V
a
Blue
,
which
does
exactly
agree
with
this
my
Hypothesis
,
as
upon
the
calculation
of
the
progress
of
the
pulse
will
most
easily
appear
.
Nor
do
these
two
observations
of
the
colours
appearing
to
the
eye
about
p
differing
from
what
they
appear
on
the
Paper
at
N
contradict
each
other
;
but
rather
confirm
and
exactly
agree
with
one
another
,
as
will
be
evident
to
him
that
examines
the
reasons
set
down
by
the
ingenious
.
Des
Cartes
in
the
12.
Sect.
of
the
8.
Chapter
of
his
Meteors
,
where
he
gives
the
true
reason
why
the
colours
appear
of
a
quite
contrary
order
to
the
eye
,
to
what
they
appear'd
on
the
Paper
if
the
eye
be
plac'd
in
steed
of
the
Paper
:
And
as
in
the
Prisme
,
so
also
in
the
Water
,
Drop
,
or
Globe
the
Phaenomena
and
reason
are
much
the
same
.
Having
therefore
shewn
that
there
is
such
a
propriety
in
the
prisme
and
water
Globule
whereby
the
pulse
is
made
oblique
to
the
progressive
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
greater
the
refraction
is
,
I
shall
in
the
next
place
consider
,
how
this
conduces
to
the
production
of
colours
,
and
what
kind
of
impression
it
makes
upon
the
bottom
of
the
eye
;
and
to
this
end
it
will
be
requisite
to
examine
this
Hypothesis
a
little
more
particularly
.
First
therefore
,
if
we
consider
the
manner
of
the
progress
of
the
pulse
,
it
will
seem
rational
to
conclude
,
that
that
part
or
end
of
the
pulse
which
precedes
the
other
,
must
necessarily
be
somwhat
more
obtunded
,
or
impeded
by
the
resistance
of
the
transparent
medium
,
than
the
other
part
or
end
of
it
which
is
subsequent
,
whose
way
is
,
as
it
were
,
prepared
by
the
other
▪
especially
if
the
adjacent
medium
be
not
in
the
same
manner
enlightned
or
agitated
.
And
therefore
(
in
the
fourth
Figure
of
the
sixth
Iconism
▪
)
the
Ray
AAAHB
will
have
its
side
HH
more
deadned
by
the
resistance
of
the
dark
or
quiet
medium
PPP
,
Whence
there
will
be
a
kind
of
deadness
superinduc'd
on
the
side
HHH
,
which
will
continually
increase
from
B
,
and
strike
deeper
and
deeper
into
the
Ray
by
the
line
BR
;
Whence
all
the
parts
of
the
triangle
,
RBHO
will
be
of
a
dead
Blue
colour
,
and
so
much
the
deeper
,
by
how
much
the
nearer
they
lie
to
the
line
BHH
,
which
is
most
deaded
or
impeded
,
and
so
much
the
more
dilute
,
by
how
much
the
nearer
it
approaches
the
line
BR.
Next
on
the
other
side
of
the
Ray
AAN
,
the
end
A
of
the
pulse
AH
will
be
promoted
,
or
made
stronger
,
having
its
passage
already
prepar'd
as
't
were
by
the
other
parts
preceding
,
and
so
its
impression
wil
be
stronger
;
And
because
of
its
obliquity
to
the
Ray
,
there
will
be
propagated
a
kind
of
faint
motion
into
QQ
the
adjacent
dark
or
quiet
medium
,
which
faint
motion
will
spread
further
and
further
into
QQ
as
the
Ray
is
propagated
further
and
further
from
A
,
namely
,
as
far
as
the
line
MA
,
whence
all
the
triangle
MAN
will
be
ting'd
with
a
Red
,
and
that
Red
will
be
the
deeper
the
nearer
it
approaches
the
line
MA
,
and
the
paler
or
yellower
the
nearer
it
is
the
line
NA.
And
if
the
Ray
be
continued
,
so
that
the
lines
AN
and
BR
(
which
are
the
bounds
of
the
Red
and
Blue
diluted
)
do
meet
and
cross
each
other
,
there
will
be
beyond
that
intersection
generated
all
kinds
of
Greens
.
Now
,
these
being
the
proprieties
of
every
single
refracted
Ray
of
light
,
it
will
be
easie
enough
to
consider
what
must
be
the
result
of
very
many
such
Rays
collateral
:
As
if
we
suppose
infinite
such
Rays
interjacent
between
AKSB
and
ANOB
,
which
are
the
terminating
:
For
in
this
case
the
Ray
AKSB
will
have
its
Red
triangle
intire
,
as
lying
next
to
the
dark
or
quiet
medium
,
but
the
other
side
of
it
BS
will
have
no
Blue
,
because
the
medium
adjacent
to
it
SBO
,
is
mov'd
or
enlightned
,
and
consequently
that
light
does
destroy
the
colour
.
So
likewise
will
the
Ray
ANOB
lose
its
Red
,
because
the
adjacent
medium
is
mov'd
or
enlightned
,
but
the
other
side
of
the
Ray
that
is
adjacent
to
the
dark
,
namely
,
AHO
will
preserve
its
Blue
entire
,
and
these
Rays
must
be
so
far
produc'd
as
till
AN
and
BR
cut
each
other
,
before
there
will
be
any
Green
produc'd
.
From
these
Proprieties
well
consider'd
,
may
be
deduc'd
the
reasons
of
all
the
Phaenomena
of
the
prisme
,
and
of
the
Globules
or
drops
of
Water
which
conduce
to
the
production
of
the
Rainbow
.
Next
for
the
impression
they
make
on
the
Retina
▪
we
will
further
examine
this
Hypothesis
:
Suppose
therefore
ABCDEF
,
in
the
fifth
Figure
,
to
represent
the
Ball
of
the
eye
:
on
the
Cornea
of
which
ABC
two
Rays
GACH
and
KCAI
(
which
are
the
terminating
Rays
of
a
luminous
body
)
falling
,
are
by
the
refraction
thereof
collected
or
converg'd
into
two
points
at
the
bottom
of
the
eye
.
Now
,
because
these
terminating
Rays
,
and
all
the
intermediate
ones
which
come
from
any
part
of
the
luminous
body
,
are
suppos'd
by
some
sufficient
refraction
before
they
enter
the
eye
,
to
have
their
pulses
made
oblique
to
their
progression
,
and
consequently
each
Ray
to
have
potentially
superinduc'd
two
proprieties
,
or
colours
,
viz.
a
Red
on
the
one
side
,
and
a
Blue
on
the
other
,
which
notwithstanding
are
never
actually
manifest
,
but
when
this
or
that
Ray
has
the
one
or
the
other
side
of
it
bordering
on
a
dark
or
unmov'd
medium
,
therefore
as
soon
as
these
Rays
are
entred
into
the
eye
,
and
so
have
one
side
of
each
of
them
bordering
on
a
dark
part
of
the
humours
of
the
eye
,
they
will
each
of
them
actually
exhibit
some
colour
;
therefore
ADC
the
production
GACH
will
exhibit
a
Blue
,
because
the
side
CD
is
adjacent
to
the
dark
medium
CQDC
,
but
nothing
of
a
Red
,
because
its
side
AD
is
adjacent
to
the
enlightned
medium
ADFA
:
And
all
the
Rays
that
from
the
points
of
the
luminous
body
are
collected
on
the
parts
of
the
Retina
between
D
and
F
shall
have
their
Blue
so
much
the
more
diluted
by
how
much
the
farther
these
points
of
collection
are
distant
from
D
towards
F
;
and
the
Ray
AFC
the
production
of
KCAI
,
will
exhibit
a
Red
,
because
the
side
AF
is
adjacent
to
the
dark
or
quiet
medium
of
the
eye
APFA
,
but
nothing
of
a
Blue
,
because
its
side
CF
is
adjacent
to
the
enlightned
medium
CFDC
,
and
all
the
Rays
from
the
intermediate
parts
of
the
luminous
body
that
are
collected
between
F
and
D
shall
have
their
Red
so
much
the
more
diluted
,
by
how
much
the
farther
they
are
distant
from
F
towards
D.
Now
,
because
by
the
refraction
in
the
Cornea
,
and
some
other
parts
of
the
eye
,
the
sides
of
each
Ray
,
which
before
were
almost
parallel
,
are
made
to
converge
and
meet
in
a
point
at
the
bottom
of
the
eye
,
therefore
that
side
of
the
pulse
which
preceded
before
these
refractions
,
shall
first
touch
the
Retina
,
and
the
other
side
last
.
And
therefore
according
as
this
or
that
side
,
or
end
of
the
pulse
shall
be
impeded
,
accordingly
will
the
impressions
on
the
Retina
be
varied
;
therefore
by
the
Ray
GACH
refracted
by
the
Cornea
to
D
there
shall
be
on
that
point
a
stroke
or
impression
confus'd
,
whose
weakest
end
,
namely
,
that
by
the
line
CD
shall
precede
,
and
the
stronger
,
namely
,
that
by
the
line
AD
shall
follow
.
And
by
the
Ray
KCAI
refracted
to
F
,
there
shall
be
on
that
part
a
confus'd
stroke
or
impression
,
whose
strongest
part
,
namely
,
that
by
the
line
CF
shal
precede
,
and
whose
weakest
or
impeded
,
namely
,
that
by
the
line
AF
shall
follow
,
and
all
the
intermediate
points
between
F
and
D
will
receive
impression
from
the
converg'd
Rays
so
much
the
more
like
the
impressions
on
F
and
D
by
how
much
the
nearer
they
approach
that
or
this
.
From
the
consideration
of
the
proprieties
of
which
impressions
,
we
may
collect
these
short
definitions
of
Colours
:
That
Blue
is
an
impression
on
the
Retina
of
an
oblique
and
confus'd
pulse
of
light
,
whose
weakest
part
precedes
,
and
whose
strongest
follows
.
And
,
that
Red
is
an
impression
on
the
Retina
of
an
oblique
and
confus'd
pulse
of
light
,
whose
strongest
part
precedes
,
and
whose
weakest
follows
.
Which
proprieties
,
as
they
have
been
already
manifested
,
in
the
Prisme
and
falling
drops
of
Rain
,
to
be
the
causes
of
the
colours
there
generated
,
may
be
easily
found
to
be
the
efficients
also
of
the
colours
appearing
in
thin
laminated
transparent
bodies
;
for
the
explication
of
which
,
all
this
has
been
premised
.
And
that
this
is
so
,
a
little
closer
examination
of
the
Phaenomena
and
the
Figure
of
the
body
,
by
this
Hypothesis
,
will
make
evident
.
For
first
(
as
we
have
already
observed
)
the
laminated
body
must
be
of
a
determinate
thickness
,
that
is
,
it
must
not
be
thinner
then
such
a
determinate
quantity
;
for
I
have
always
observ'd
,
that
neer
the
edges
of
those
which
are
exceeding
thin
,
the
colours
disappear
,
and
the
part
grows
white
;
nor
must
it
be
thicker
then
another
determinate
quantity
;
for
I
have
likewise
observ'd
,
that
beyond
such
a
thickness
,
no
colours
appear'd
,
but
the
Plate
looked
white
,
between
which
two
determinate
thicknesses
were
all
the
colour'd
Rings
;
of
which
in
some
substances
I
have
found
ten
or
twelve
,
in
others
not
half
so
many
,
which
I
suppose
depends
much
upon
the
transparency
of
the
laminated
body
.
Thus
though
the
consecutions
are
the
same
in
the
scumm
or
the
skin
on
the
top
of
metals
;
yet
in
those
consecutions
the
same
colour
is
not
so
often
repeated
as
in
the
consecutions
in
thin
Glass
,
or
in
Sope-water
,
or
any
other
more
transparent
and
glutinous
liquor
;
for
in
these
I
have
observ'd
,
Red
,
Yellow
,
Green
,
Blue
,
Purple
;
Red
,
Yellow
,
Green
,
Blue
,
Purple
;
Red
,
Yellow
,
Green
,
Blue
,
Purple
;
Red
,
Yellow
,
&c.
to
succeed
each
other
,
ten
or
twelve
times
,
but
in
the
other
more
opacous
bodies
the
consecutions
will
not
be
half
so
many
.
And
therefore
secondly
,
the
laminated
body
must
be
transparent
,
and
this
I
argue
from
this
,
that
I
have
not
been
able
to
produce
any
colour
at
all
with
an
opacous
body
,
though
never
so
thin
.
And
this
I
have
often
try'd
,
by
pressing
a
small
Globule
of
Mercury
between
two
smooth
Plates
of
Glass
,
whereby
I
have
reduc'd
that
body
to
a
much
greater
thinness
then
was
requisite
to
exhibit
the
colours
with
a
transparent
body
.
Thirdly
,
there
must
be
a
considerable
reflecting
body
adjacent
to
the
under
or
further
side
of
the
lamina
or
plate
:
for
this
I
always
found
,
that
the
greater
that
reflection
was
,
the
more
vivid
were
the
appearing
colours
.
From
which
Observations
,
it
is
most
evident
,
that
the
reflection
from
the
under
or
further
side
of
the
body
is
the
principal
cause
of
the
production
of
these
colours
;
which
,
that
it
is
so
,
and
how
it
conduces
to
that
effect
,
I
shall
further
explain
in
the
following
Figure
,
which
is
here
described
of
a
very
great
thickness
,
as
if
it
had
been
view'd
through
the
Microscope
;
and
't
is
indeed
much
thicker
than
any
Microscope
(
I
have
yet
us'd
)
has
been
able
to
shew
me
those
colour'd
plates
of
Glass
,
or
Muscovie-glass
,
which
I
have
not
without
much
trouble
view'd
with
it
;
for
though
I
have
endeavoured
to
magnifie
them
as
much
as
the
Glasses
were
capable
of
,
yet
are
they
so
exceeding
thin
,
that
I
have
not
hitherto
been
able
positively
to
determine
their
thickness
.
This
Figure
therefore
I
here
represent
,
is
wholy
Hypothetical
.
Let
ABCDHFE
in
the
sixth
Figure
be
a
frustum
of
Muscovy-glass
,
thinner
toward
the
end
AE
,
and
thicker
towards
DF.
Let
us
first
suppose
the
Ray
aghb
coming
from
the
Sun
,
or
some
remote
luminous
object
to
fall
obliquely
on
the
thinner
plate
BAE
,
part
therefore
is
reflected
back
,
by
cghd
,
the
first
Superficies
;
whereby
the
perpendicular
pulse
ab
is
after
reflection
propagated
by
cd
,
cd
,
equally
remote
from
each
other
with
ab
,
ab
,
so
that
ag
+
gc
,
or
bh
+
hd
are
either
of
them
equal
to
aa
,
as
is
also
cc
,
but
the
body
BAE
being
transparent
,
a
part
of
the
light
of
this
Ray
is
refracted
in
the
surface
AB
,
and
propagated
by
gikh
to
the
surface
EF
,
whence
it
is
reflected
and
refracted
again
by
the
surface
AB
.
So
that
after
two
refractions
and
one
reflection
,
there
is
propagated
a
kind
of
fainter
Ray
emnf
,
whose
pulse
is
not
only
weaker
by
reason
of
the
two
refractions
in
the
surface
AB
,
but
by
reason
of
the
time
spent
in
passing
and
repassing
between
the
two
surfaces
AB
and
EF
,
ef
which
is
this
fainter
or
weaker
pulse
comes
behind
the
pulse
cd
;
so
that
hereby
(
the
surfaces
AB
,
and
EF
being
so
neer
together
,
that
the
eye
cannot
discriminate
them
from
one
)
this
confus'd
or
duplicated
pulse
,
whose
strongest
part
precedes
,
and
whose
weakest
follows
,
does
produce
on
the
Retina
(
or
the
optick
nerve
that
covers
the
bottom
of
the
eye
)
the
sensation
of
a
Yellow
.
And
secondly
,
this
Yellow
will
appear
so
much
the
deeper
,
by
how
much
the
further
back
towards
the
middle
between
cd
and
cd
the
spurious
pulse
ef
is
remov'd
,
as
in
2
where
the
surface
BC
being
further
remov'd
from
EF
,
the
weaker
pulse
ef
will
be
nearer
to
the
middle
,
and
will
make
an
impression
on
the
eye
of
a
Red.
But
thirdly
,
if
the
two
reflecting
surfaces
be
yet
further
remov'd
asunder'
(
as
in
3
CD
and
EF
are
)
then
will
the
weaker
pulse
be
so
farr
behind
,
that
it
will
be
more
then
half
the
distance
between
cd
and
cd
.
And
in
this
case
it
will
rather
seem
to
precede
the
following
stronger
pulse
,
then
to
follow
the
preceding
one
,
and
consequently
a
Blue
will
be
generated
.
And
when
the
weaker
pulse
is
just
in
the
middle
between
two
strong
ones
,
then
is
a
deep
and
lovely
Purple
generated
;
but
when
the
weaker
pulse
ef
is
very
neer
to
cd
,
then
is
there
generated
a
Green
,
which
will
be
bluer
,
or
yellower
,
according
as
the
approximate
weak
pulse
does
precede
or
follow
the
stronger
.
Now
fourthly
,
if
the
thicker
Plate
chance
to
be
cleft
into
two
thinner
Plates
,
as
CDFE
is
devided
into
two
Plates
by
the
surface
GH
then
from
the
composition
arising
from
the
three
reflections
in
the
surfaces
CD
,
GH
,
and
EF
,
there
will
be
generated
several
compounded
or
mixt
colours
,
which
will
be
very
differing
,
according
as
the
proportion
between
the
thicknesses
of
those
two
divided
Plates
CDHG
,
and
GHFE
are
varied
.
And
fifthly
,
if
these
surfaces
CD
and
FE
are
further
remov'd
asunder
,
the
weaker
pulse
will
yet
lagg
behind
much
further
,
and
not
onely
be
coincident
with
the
second
,
cd
,
but
lagg
behind
that
also
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
the
thicker
the
Plate
be
;
so
that
by
degrees
it
will
be
coincident
with
the
third
cd
backward
also
,
and
by
degrees
,
as
the
Plate
grows
thicker
with
a
fourth
,
and
so
onward
to
a
fifth
,
sixth
,
seventh
,
or
eighth
;
so
that
if
there
be
a
thin
transparent
body
,
that
from
the
greatest
thinness
requisite
to
produce
colours
,
does
,
in
the
manner
of
a
Wedge
,
by
degrees
grow
to
the
greatest
thickness
that
a
Plate
can
be
of
,
to
exhibit
a
colour
by
the
reflection
of
Light
from
such
a
body
,
there
shall
be
generated
several
consecutions
of
colours
,
whose
order
from
the
thin
end
towards
the
thick
,
shall
be
Yellow
,
Red
,
Purple
,
Blue
,
Green
;
Yellow
,
Red
,
Purple
,
Blue
,
Green
;
Yellow
,
Red
,
Purple
,
Blue
,
Green
;
Yellow
,
&c.
and
these
so
often
repeated
,
as
the
weaker
pulse
does
lose
paces
with
its
Primary
,
or
first
pulse
,
and
is
coincident
with
a
second
,
third
,
fourth
,
fifth
,
sixth
&c.
pulse
behind
the
first
.
And
this
,
as
it
is
coincident
,
or
follows
from
the
first
Hypothesis
I
took
of
colours
,
so
upon
exeriment
have
I
found
it
in
multitudes
of
instances
that
seem
to
prove
it
.
One
thing
which
seems
of
the
greatest
concern
in
this
Hypothesis
,
is
to
determine
the
greatest
or
least
thickness
requisite
for
these
effects
,
which
,
though
I
have
not
been
wanting
in
attempting
,
yet
so
exceeding
thin
are
these
coloured
Plates
,
and
so
imperfect
our
Microscope
,
that
I
have
not
been
hitherto
successfull
,
though
if
my
endeavours
shall
answer
my
expectations
,
I
shall
hope
to
gratifie
the
curious
Reader
with
some
things
more
remov'd
beyond
our
reach
hitherto
.
Thus
have
I
,
with
as
much
brevity
as
I
was
able
,
endeavoured
to
explicate
(
Hypothetically
at
least
)
the
causes
of
the
Phaenomena
I
formerly
recited
,
on
the
consideration
of
which
I
have
been
the
more
particular
.
First
,
because
I
think
these
I
have
newly
given
are
capable
of
explicating
all
the
Phaenomena
of
colours
,
not
onely
of
those
appearing
in
the
Prisme
,
Water-drop
,
or
Rainbow
,
and
in
laminated
or
plated
bodies
,
but
of
all
that
are
in
the
world
,
whether
they
be
fluid
or
solid
bodies
,
whether
in
thick
or
thin
,
whether
transparent
,
or
seemingly
opacous
,
as
I
shall
in
the
next
Observation
further
endeavour
to
shew
.
And
secondly
,
because
this
being
one
of
the
two
ornaments
of
all
bodies
discoverable
by
the
sight
,
whether
looked
on
with
,
or
without
a
Microscope
,
it
seem'd
to
deserve
(
somewhere
in
this
Tract
,
which
contains
a
description
of
the
Figure
and
Colour
of
some
minute
bodies
)
to
be
somewhat
the
more
intimately
enquir'd
into
.
Observ.
X.
Of
Metalline
,
and
other
real
Colours
.
HAving
in
the
former
Discourse
,
from
the
Fundamental
cause
of
Colour
,
made
it
probable
,
that
there
are
but
two
Colours
,
and
shewn
,
that
the
Phantasm
of
Colour
is
caus'd
by
the
sensation
of
the
oblique
or
uneven
pulse
of
Light
which
is
capable
of
no
more
varieties
than
two
that
arise
from
the
two
sides
of
the
oblique
pulse
,
though
each
of
those
be
capable
of
infinite
gradations
or
degrees
(
each
of
them
beginning
from
White
,
and
ending
the
one
in
the
deepest
Scarlet
or
Yellow
,
the
other
in
the
deepest
Blue
)
I
shall
in
this
Section
set
down
some
Observations
which
I
have
made
of
other
colours
,
such
as
Metalline
powders
tinging
or
colour'd
bodies
and
several
kinds
of
tinctures
or
ting'd
liquors
,
all
which
,
together
with
those
I
treated
of
in
the
former
Observation
will
,
I
suppose
,
comprise
the
several
subjects
in
which
colour
is
observ'd
to
be
inherent
,
and
the
several
manners
by
which
it
inheres
,
or
is
apparent
in
them
.
And
here
I
shall
endeavour
to
shew
by
what
composition
all
kind
of
compound
colours
are
made
,
and
how
there
is
no
colour
in
the
world
but
may
be
made
from
the
various
degrees
of
these
two
colours
,
together
with
the
intermixtures
of
Black
and
White
.
And
this
being
so
,
as
I
shall
anon
shew
,
it
seems
an
evident
argument
to
me
,
that
all
colours
whatsoever
,
whether
in
fluid
or
solid
,
whether
in
very
transparent
or
seemingly
opacous
,
have
the
same
efficient
cause
,
to
wit
,
some
kind
of
refraction
whereby
the
Rays
that
proceed
from
such
bodies
,
have
their
pulse
obliquated
or
confus'd
in
the
manner
I
explicated
in
the
former
Section
;
that
is
,
a
Red
is
caus'd
by
a
duplicated
or
confus'd
pulse
,
whose
strongest
pulse
precedes
,
and
a
weaker
follows
:
and
a
Blue
is
caus'd
by
a
confus'd
pulse
,
where
the
weaker
pulse
precedes
,
and
the
stronger
follows
.
And
according
as
these
are
,
more
or
less
,
or
variously
mixt
and
compounded
,
so
are
the
sensations
,
and
consequently
the
phantasms
of
colours
diversified
.
To
proceed
therefore
;
I
suppose
,
that
all
transparent
colour'd
bodies
,
whether
fluid
or
solid
,
do
consist
at
least
of
two
parts
,
or
two
kinds
of
substances
,
the
one
of
a
substance
of
a
somewhat
differing
refraction
from
the
other
.
That
one
of
these
substances
which
may
be
call'd
the
tinging
substance
,
does
consist
of
distinct
parts
,
or
particles
of
a
determinate
bigness
which
are
disseminated
,
or
dispers'd
all
over
the
other
:
That
these
particles
,
if
the
body
be
equally
and
uniformly
colour'd
,
are
evenly
rang'd
and
dispers'd
over
the
other
contiguous
body
;
That
where
the
body
is
deepest
ting'd
,
there
these
particles
are
rang'd
thickest
;
and
where
't
is
but
faintly
ting'd
,
they
are
rang'd
much
thinner
,
but
uniformly
.
That
by
the
mixture
of
another
body
that
unites
with
either
of
these
,
which
has
a
differing
refraction
from
either
of
the
other
,
quite
differing
effects
will
be
produc'd
,
that
is
,
the
consecutions
of
the
confus'd
pulses
will
be
much
of
another
kind
,
and
consequently
produce
other
sensations
and
phantasms
of
colours
,
and
from
a
Red
may
turn
to
a
Blue
,
or
from
a
Blue
to
a
Red
,
&c.
Now
,
that
this
may
be
the
better
understood
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
explain
my
meaning
a
little
more
sensible
by
a
Scheme
:
Suppose
we
therefore
in
the
seventh
Figure
of
the
sixth
Scheme
,
that
ABCD
represents
a
Vessel
holding
a
ting'd
liquor
,
let
IIIII
,
&c.
be
the
clear
liquor
,
and
let
the
tinging
body
that
is
mixt
with
it
be
EE
,
&c.
FF
,
&c.
GG
,
&c.
HH
,
&c.
whose
particles
(
whether
round
,
or
some
other
determinate
Figure
is
little
to
our
purpose
)
are
first
of
a
determinate
and
equal
bulk
.
Next
,
they
are
rang'd
into
the
form
of
Quincunx
,
or
Equilaterotriangular
order
,
which
that
probably
they
are
so
,
and
why
they
are
so
,
I
shall
elsewhere
endeavour
to
shew
.
Thirdly
,
they
are
of
such
a
nature
,
as
does
either
more
easily
or
more
difficultly
transmit
the
Rays
of
light
then
the
liquor
;
if
more
easily
,
a
Blue
is
generated
,
and
if
more
difficultly
,
a
Red
or
Scarlet
.
And
first
,
let
us
suppose
the
tinging
particles
to
be
of
a
substance
that
does
more
impede
the
Rays
of
light
,
we
shall
find
that
the
pulse
or
wave
of
light
mov'd
from
AD
to
BC
,
will
proceed
on
,
through
the
containing
medium
by
the
pulses
or
waves
KK
,
LL
,
MM
,
NN
,
OO
;
but
because
several
of
these
Rays
that
go
to
the
constitution
of
these
pulses
will
be
slugged
or
stopped
by
the
tinging
particles
E
,
F
,
G
,
H
;
therefore
there
shall
be
a
secondary
and
weak
pulse
that
shall
follow
the
Ray
,
namely
PP
which
will
be
the
weaker
:
first
,
because
it
has
suffer'd
many
refractions
in
the
impeding
body
;
next
,
for
that
the
Rays
will
be
a
little
dispers'd
or
confus'd
by
reason
of
the
refraction
in
each
of
the
particles
,
whether
round
or
angular
;
and
this
will
be
more
evident
,
if
we
a
little
more
closely
examine
any
one
particular
tinging
Globule
.
Suppose
we
therefore
AB
in
the
eighth
Fgure
of
the
sixth
Scheme
,
to
represent
a
tinging
Globule
or
particle
which
has
a
greater
refraction
than
the
liquor
in
which
it
is
contain'd
:
Let
CD
be
a
part
of
the
pulse
of
light
which
is
propagated
through
the
containing
medium
;
this
pulse
will
be
a
little
stopt
or
impeded
by
the
Globule
,
and
so
by
that
time
the
pulse
is
past
to
EF
that
part
of
it
which
has
been
impeded
by
passing
through
the
Globule
,
will
get
but
to
LM
,
and
so
that
pulse
which
has
been
propagated
through
the
Globule
,
to
wit
,
LM
,
NO
,
PQ
,
will
always
come
behind
the
pulses
EF
,
GH
,
IK
,
&c.
Next
,
by
reason
of
the
greater
impediment
in
AB
,
and
its
Globular
Figure
,
the
Rays
that
pass
through
it
will
be
dispers'd
,
and
very
much
scatter'd
.
Whence
CA
and
DB
which
before
went
direct
and
parallel
,
will
after
the
refraction
in
AB
,
diverge
and
spread
by
AP
,
and
BQ
;
so
that
as
the
Rays
do
meet
with
more
and
more
of
these
tinging
particles
in
their
way
,
by
so
much
the
more
will
the
pulse
of
light
further
lagg
behind
the
clearer
pulse
,
or
that
which
has
fewer
refractions
,
and
thence
the
deeper
will
the
colour
be
,
and
the
fainter
the
light
that
is
trajected
through
it
;
for
not
onely
many
Rays
are
reflected
from
the
surfaces
of
AB
,
but
those
Rays
that
get
through
it
are
very
much
disordered
.
By
this
Hypohesis
there
is
no
one
experiment
of
colour
that
I
have
yet
met
with
,
but
may
be
,
I
conceive
,
very
rationably
solv'd
,
and
perhaps
,
had
I
time
to
examine
several
particulars
requisite
to
the
demonstration
of
it
,
I
might
prove
it
more
than
probable
,
for
all
the
experiments
about
the
changes
and
mixings
of
colours
related
in
the
Treatise
of
Colours
,
published
by
the
Incomparable
Mr.
Boyle
,
and
multitudes
of
others
which
I
have
observ'd
,
do
so
easily
and
naturally
flow
from
those
principles
,
that
I
am
very
apt
to
think
it
probable
,
that
they
own
their
production
to
no
other
secondary
cause
:
As
to
instance
in
two
or
three
experiments
.
In
the
twentieth
Experiment
,
this
Noble
Authour
has
shewn
that
the
deep
bluish
purple-colour
of
Violets
,
may
be
turn'd
into
a
Green
,
by
Alcalizate
Salts
,
and
to
a
Red
by
acid
;
that
is
,
a
Purple
consists
of
two
colours
,
a
deep
Red
,
and
a
deep
Blue
;
when
the
Blue
is
diluted
,
or
altered
,
or
destroy'd
by
acid
Salts
,
the
Red
becomes
predominant
,
but
when
the
Red
is
diluted
by
Alcalizate
,
and
the
Blue
heightned
,
there
is
generated
a
Green
;
for
of
a
Red
diluted
,
is
made
a
Yellow
,
and
Yellow
and
Blue
make
a
Green
.
Now
,
because
the
spurious
pulses
which
cause
a
Red
and
a
Blue
,
do
the
one
follow
the
clear
pulse
,
and
the
other
precede
it
,
it
usually
follows
,
that
those
Saline
refracting
bodies
which
do
dilute
the
colour
of
the
one
,
do
deepen
that
of
the
other
.
And
this
will
be
made
manifest
by
almost
all
kinds
of
Purples
,
and
many
sorts
of
Greens
,
both
these
colours
consisting
or
mixt
colours
;
for
if
we
suppose
A
and
A
in
the
ninth
Figure
,
to
represent
two
pulses
of
clear
light
,
which
follow
each
other
at
a
convenient
distance
,
AA
,
each
of
which
has
a
spurious
pulse
preceding
it
,
as
BB
,
which
makes
a
Blue
,
and
another
following
it
,
as
CC
,
which
makes
a
Red
,
the
one
caus'd
by
tinging
particles
that
have
a
greater
refraction
,
the
other
by
others
that
have
a
less
refracting
quality
then
the
liquor
or
Menstruum
in
which
these
are
dissolv'd
,
whatsoever
liquor
does
so
alter
the
refraction
of
the
one
,
without
altering
that
of
the
other
part
of
the
ting'd
liquor
,
must
needs
very
much
alter
the
colour
of
the
liquor
;
for
if
the
refraction
of
the
dissolvent
be
increas'd
,
and
the
refraction
of
the
tinging
particles
not
altered
,
then
will
the
preceding
spurious
pulse
be
shortned
or
stopt
,
and
not
out-run
the
clear
pulse
so
much
;
so
that
BB
will
become
EE
,
and
the
Blue
be
diluted
,
whereas
the
other
spurious
pulse
which
follows
will
be
made
to
lagg
much
more
,
and
be
further
behind
AA
than
before
,
and
CC
will
become
f
f
,
and
so
the
Yellow
or
Red
will
be
heightned
.
A
Saline
liquor
therefore
,
mixt
with
another
ting'd
liquor
,
may
alter
the
colour
of
it
several
ways
,
either
by
altering
the
refraction
of
the
liquor
in
which
the
colour
swims
:
or
secondly
by
varying
the
refraction
of
the
coloured
particles
,
by
uniting
more
intimately
either
with
some
particular
corpuscles
of
the
tinging
body
,
or
with
all
of
them
,
according
as
it
has
a
congruity
to
some
more
especially
,
or
to
all
alike
:
or
thirdly
,
by
uniting
and
interweaving
it self
with
some
other
body
that
is
already
joyn'd
with
the
tinging
particles
,
with
which
substance
it
may
have
a
congruity
,
though
it
have
very
little
with
the
particles
themselves
:
or
fourthly
,
it
may
alter
the
colour
of
a
ting'd
liquor
by
dis-joyning
certain
particles
which
were
before
united
with
the
tinging
particles
,
which
though
they
were
somewhat
congruous
to
these
particles
,
have
yet
a
greater
congruity
with
the
newly
infus'd
Saline
menstruum
.
It
may
likewise
alter
the
colour
by
further
dissolving
the
tinging
substance
into
smaller
and
smaller
particles
,
and
so
diluting
the
colour
;
or
by
uniting
several
particles
together
as
in
precipitations
,
and
so
deepning
it
,
and
some
such
other
ways
,
which
many
experiments
and
comparisons
of
differing
trials
together
,
might
easily
inform
one
of
.
From
these
Principles
applied
,
may
be
made
out
all
the
varieties
of
colours
observable
,
either
in
liquors
,
or
any
other
ting'd
bodies
,
with
great
ease
,
and
I
hope
intelligible
enough
,
there
being
nothing
in
the
notion
of
colour
,
or
in
the
suppos'd
production
,
but
is
very
conceivable
,
and
may
be
possible
.
The
greatest
difficulty
that
I
find
against
this
Hypothesis
,
is
,
that
there
seem
to
be
more
distinct
colours
then
two
,
that
is
,
then
Yellow
and
Blue
.
This
Objection
is
grounded
on
this
reason
,
that
there
are
several
Reds
,
which
diluted
,
make
not
a
Saffron
or
pale
Yellow
,
and
therefore
Red
,
or
Scarlet
seems
to
be
a
third
colour
distinct
from
a
deep
degree
of
Yellow
.
To
which
I
answer
,
that
Saffron
affords
us
a
deep
Scarlet
tincture
,
which
may
be
diluted
into
as
pale
a
Yellow
as
any
,
either
by
making
a
weak
solution
of
the
Saffron
,
by
infusing
a
small
parcel
of
it
into
a
great
quantity
of
liquor
,
as
in
spirit
of
Wine
,
or
else
by
looking
through
a
very
thin
quantity
of
the
tincture
,
and
which
may
be
heightn'd
into
the
loveliest
Scarlet
,
by
looking
through
a
very
thick
body
of
this
tincture
,
or
through
a
thinner
parcel
of
it
,
which
is
highly
impregnated
with
the
tinging
body
,
by
having
had
a
greater
quantity
of
the
Saffron
dissolv'd
in
a
smaller
parcel
of
the
liquor
.
Now
,
though
there
may
be
some
particles
of
other
tinging
bodies
that
give
a
lovely
Scarlet
also
,
which
though
diluted
never
so
much
with
liquor
,
or
looked
on
through
never
so
thin
a
parcel
of
ting'd
liquor
,
will
not
yet
afford
a
pale
Yellow
,
but
onely
a
kind
a
faint
Red
;
yet
this
is
no
argument
but
that
those
ting'd
particles
may
have
in
them
the
faintest
degree
of
Yellow
,
though
we
may
be
unable
to
make
them
exhibit
it
;
For
that
power
of
being
diluted
depending
upon
the
divisibility
of
the
ting'd
body
,
if
I
am
unable
to
make
the
tinging
particles
so
thin
as
to
exhibit
that
colour
,
it
does
not
therefore
follow
,
that
the
thing
is
impossible
to
be
done
;
now
,
the
tinging
particles
of
some
bodies
are
of
such
a
nature
,
that
unless
there
be
found
some
way
of
comminuting
them
into
less
bulks
then
the
liquor
does
dissolve
them
into
,
all
the
Rays
that
pass
through
them
must
necessarily
receive
a
tincture
so
deep
,
as
their
appropriate
refractions
and
bulks
compar'd
with
the
proprieties
of
the
dissolving
liquor
must
necessarily
dispose
them
to
empress
,
which
may
perhaps
be
a
pretty
deep
Yellow
,
or
pale
Red.
And
that
this
is
not
gratis
dictum
,
I
shall
add
one
instance
of
this
kind
,
wherein
the
thing
is
most
manifest
.
If
you
take
Blue
Smalt
,
you
shall
find
,
that
to
afford
the
deepest
Blue
,
which
caeteris
paribus
has
the
greatest
particles
or
sands
;
and
if
you
further
divide
,
or
grind
those
particles
on
a
Grindstone
,
or
porphyry
stone
,
you
may
by
comminuting
the
sands
of
it
,
dilute
the
Blue
into
as
pale
a
one
as
you
please
,
which
you
cannot
do
by
laying
the
colour
thin
;
for
wheresoever
any
single
particle
is
,
it
exhibits
as
deep
a
Blue
as
the
whole
mass
.
Now
,
there
are
other
Blues
,
which
though
never
so
much
ground
,
will
not
be
diluted
by
grinding
,
because
consisting
of
very
small
particles
,
very
deeply
ting'd
,
they
cannot
by
grinding
be
actually
separated
into
smaller
particles
then
the
operation
of
the
fire
,
or
some
other
dissolving
menstruum
,
has
reduc'd
them
to
already
.
Thus
all
kind
of
Metalline
colours
,
whether
precipitated
,
sublim'd
,
calcin'd
,
or
otherwise
prepar'd
,
are
hardly
chang'd
by
grinding
,
as
ultra
marine
is
not
more
diluted
;
nor
is
Vermilion
or
Red-lead
made
of
a
more
faint
colour
by
grinding
;
for
the
smallest
particles
of
these
which
I
have
view'd
with
my
greatest
Magnifying-Glass
,
if
they
be
well
enlightned
,
appear
very
deeply
ting'd
with
their
peculiar
colours
;
nor
,
though
I
have
magnified
and
enlightned
the
particles
exceedingly
,
could
I
in
many
of
them
,
perceive
them
to
be
transparent
,
or
to
be
whole
particles
,
but
the
smallest
specks
that
I
could
find
among
well
ground
Vermilion
and
Red-lead
,
seem'd
to
be
a
Red
mass
,
compounded
of
a
multitude
of
less
and
less
motes
,
which
sticking
together
,
compos'd
a
bulk
,
not
one
thousand
thousandth
part
of
the
smallest
visible
sand
or
mote
.
And
this
I
find
generally
in
most
Metalline
colours
,
that
though
they
consist
of
parts
so
exceedingly
small
,
yet
are
they
very
deeply
ting'd
,
they
being
so
ponderous
,
and
having
such
a
multitude
of
terrestrial
particles
throng'd
into
a
little
room
;
so
that
't
is
difficult
to
find
any
particle
transparent
or
resembling
a
pretious
stone
,
though
not
impossible
;
for
I
have
observ'd
divers
such
shining
and
resplendent
colours
intermixt
with
the
particles
of
Cinnaber
,
both
natural
and
artificial
,
before
it
hath
been
ground
and
broken
or
flaw'd
into
Vermilion
:
As
I
have
also
in
Orpiment
,
Red-lead
,
and
Bise
,
which
makes
me
suppose
,
that
those
metalline
colours
are
by
grinding
,
not
onely
broken
and
separated
actually
into
smaller
pieces
,
but
that
they
are
also
flaw'd
and
brused
,
whence
they
,
for
the
most
part
,
become
opacous
,
like
flaw'd
Crystal
or
Glass
,
&c.
But
for
Smalt's
and
verditures
,
I
have
been
able
with
a
Microscope
to
perceive
their
particles
very
many
of
them
transparent
.
Now
,
that
the
others
also
may
be
transparent
,
though
they
do
not
appear
so
to
the
Microscope
,
may
be
made
probable
by
this
Experiment
:
that
if
you
take
ammel
that
is
almost
opacous
,
and
grind
it
very
well
on
a
Porphyry
,
or
Serpentine
,
the
small
particles
will
by
reason
of
their
flaws
,
appear
perfectly
opacous
;
and
that
't
is
the
flaws
that
produce
this
opacousness
,
may
be
argued
from
this
,
that
particles
of
the
same
Ammel
much
thicker
if
unflaw'd
will
appear
somewhat
transparent
even
to
the
eye
;
and
from
this
also
,
that
the
most
transparent
and
clear
Crystal
,
if
heated
in
the
fire
,
and
then
suddenly
quenched
,
so
that
it
be
all
over
flaw'd
,
will
appear
opacous
and
white
.
And
that
the
particles
of
Metalline
colours
are
transparent
,
may
be
argued
yet
further
from
this
,
that
the
Crystals
,
or
Vitriols
of
all
Metals
,
are
transparent
,
which
since
they
consist
of
metalline
as
well
as
saline
particles
,
those
metalline
ones
must
be
transparent
,
which
is
yet
further
confirm'd
from
this
,
that
they
have
for
the
most
part
,
appropriate
colours
;
so
the
vitriol
of
Gold
is
Yellow
;
of
Copper
,
Blue
,
and
sometimes
Green
;
of
Iron
,
green
;
of
Tinn
and
Lead
,
a
pale
White
;
of
Silver
,
a
pale
Blue
,
&c.
And
next
,
the
Solution
of
all
Metals
into
menstruums
are
much
the
same
with
the
Vitriols
,
of
Crystals
.
It
seems
therefore
very
probable
,
that
those
colours
which
are
made
by
the
precipitation
of
those
particles
out
of
the
menstruums
by
transparent
precipitating
liquors
should
be
transparent
also
.
Thus
Gold
precipitates
with
oyl
of
Tartar
,
or
spirit
of
Vrine
into
a
brown
Yellow
.
Copper
with
spirit
of
Vrine
into
a
Mucous
blue
,
which
retains
its
transparency
.
A
solution
of
sublimate
(
as
the
same
Illustrious
Authour
I
lately
mention'd
shews
is
his
40.
Experiment
)
precipitates
with
oyl
of
Tartar
per
deliquium
,
into
an
Orange
colour'd
precipitate
;
nor
is
it
less
probable
,
that
the
calcination
of
those
Vitriols
by
the
fire
,
should
have
their
particles
transparent
:
Thus
Saccarum
Saturni
,
or
the
Vitriol
of
Lead
by
calcination
becomes
a
deep
Orange-colour'd
minium
,
which
is
a
kind
of
precipitation
by
some
Salt
which
proceeds
from
the
fire
;
common
Vitriol
calcin'd
,
yields
a
deep
Brown
Red
,
&c.
A
third
Argument
,
that
the
particles
of
Metals
are
transparent
,
is
,
that
being
calcin'd
,
and
melted
with
Glass
,
they
tinge
the
Glass
with
transparent
colours
.
Thus
the
Calx
of
Silvertinges
the
Glass
on
which
it
is
anneal'd
with
a
lovely
Yellow
,
or
Gold
colour
,
&c.
And
that
the
parts
of
Metals
are
transparent
,
may
be
farther
argued
from
the
transparency
of
Leaf-gold
,
which
held
against
the
light
,
both
to
the
naked
eye
,
and
the
Microscope
,
exhibits
a
deep
Green
.
And
though
I
have
never
seen
the
other
Metals
laminated
so
thin
,
that
I
was
able
to
perceive
them
transparent
,
yet
,
for
Copper
and
Brass
,
if
we
had
the
same
conveniency
for
laminating
them
,
as
we
have
for
Gold
,
we
might
,
perhaps
,
through
such
plates
or
leaves
,
find
very
differing
degrees
of
Blue
,
or
Green
;
for
it
seems
very
probable
,
that
those
Rays
that
rebound
from
them
ting'd
,
with
a
deep
Yellow
,
or
pale
Red
,
as
from
Copper
,
or
with
a
pale
Yellow
,
as
from
Brass
,
have
past
through
them
;
for
I
cannot
conceive
how
by
reflection
alone
those
Rays
can
receive
a
tincture
;
taking
any
Hypothesis
extant
.
So
that
we
see
there
may
a
sufficient
reason
be
drawn
from
these
instances
,
why
those
colours
which
we
are
unable
to
dilute
to
the
palest
Yellow
,
or
Blue
,
or
Green
,
are
not
therefore
to
be
concluded
not
to
be
a
deeper
degree
of
them
;
for
supposing
we
had
a
great
company
of
small
Globular
essence
Bottles
,
or
round
Glass
bubbles
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Walnut
,
fill'd
each
of
them
with
a
very
deep
mixture
of
Saffron
,
and
that
every
one
of
them
did
appear
of
a
deep
Scarlet
colour
,
and
all
of
them
together
did
exhibit
at
a
distance
,
a
deep
dy'd
Scarlet
body
.
It
does
not
follow
,
because
after
we
have
come
nearer
to
this
congeries
,
or
mass
,
and
divided
it
into
its
parts
,
and
examining
each
of
its
parts
severally
or
apart
,
we
find
them
to
have
much
the
same
colour
with
the
whole
mass
;
it
does
not
,
I
say
,
therefore
follow
,
that
if
we
could
break
those
Globules
smaller
,
or
any
other
ways
come
to
see
a
smaller
or
thinner
parcel
of
the
ting'd
liquor
that
fill'd
those
bubbles
,
that
that
ting'd
liquor
must
always
appear
Red
,
or
of
a
Scarlet
hue
,
since
if
Experiment
be
made
,
the
quite
contrary
will
ensue
;
for
it
is
capable
of
being
diluted
into
the
palest
Yellow
.
Now
,
that
I
might
avoid
all
the
Objections
of
this
kind
,
by
exhibiting
an
Experiment
that
might
by
ocular
proof
convince
those
whom
other
reasons
would
not
prevail
with
,
I
provided
me
a
Prismatical
Glass
,
made
hollow
,
just
in
the
form
of
a
Wedge
,
such
as
is
represented
in
the
tenth
Figure
of
the
sixth
Scheme
.
The
two
parallelogram
sides
ABCD
,
ABEF
,
which
met
at
a
point
,
were
made
of
the
clearest
Looking-glass
plates
well
ground
and
polish'd
that
I
could
get
;
these
were
joyn'd
with
hard
cement
to
the
triangular
sides
,
BCE
,
ADF
,
which
were
of
Wood
;
the
Parallelogram
base
BCEF
,
likewise
was
of
Wood
joyn'd
on
to
the
rest
with
hard
cement
,
and
the
whole
Prismatical
Box
was
exactly
stopt
every
where
,
but
onely
a
little
hole
near
the
base
was
left
,
whereby
the
Vessel
could
be
fill'd
with
any
liquor
,
or
emptied
again
at
pleasure
.
One
of
these
Boxes
(
for
I
had
two
of
them
)
I
fill'd
with
a
pretty
deep
tincture
of
Aloes
,
drawn
onely
with
fair
Water
,
and
then
stopt
the
hole
with
a
piece
of
Wax
,
then
,
by
holding
this
Wedge
against
the
Light
,
and
looking
through
it
,
it
was
obvious
enough
to
see
the
tincture
of
the
liquor
near
the
edge
of
the
Wedge
where
it
was
but
very
thin
,
to
be
a
pale
but
well
colour'd
Yellow
,
and
further
and
further
from
the
edge
,
as
the
liquor
grew
thicker
and
thicker
,
this
tincture
appear'd
deeper
and
deeper
,
so
that
near
the
blunt
end
,
which
was
seven
Inches
from
the
edge
and
three
Inches
and
an
half
thick
;
it
was
of
a
deep
and
well
colour'd
Red.
Now
,
the
clearer
and
purer
this
tincture
be
,
the
more
lovely
will
the
deep
Scarlet
be
,
and
the
fouler
the
tincture
be
,
the
more
dirty
will
the
Red
appear
;
so
that
some
dirty
tinctures
have
afforded
their
deepest
Red
much
of
the
colour
of
burnt
Oker
or
Spanish
brown
;
others
as
lovely
a
colour
as
Vermilion
,
and
some
much
brighter
;
but
several
others
,
according
as
the
tinctures
were
worse
or
more
foul
,
exhibited
various
kinds
of
Reds
,
of
very
differing
degrees
.
The
other
of
these
Wedges
,
I
fill'd
with
a
most
lovely
tincture
of
Copper
,
drawn
from
the
filings
of
it
,
with
spirit
of
Vrine
,
and
this
Wedge
held
as
the
former
against
the
Light
,
afforded
all
manner
of
Blues
,
from
the
faintest
to
the
deepest
,
so
that
I
was
in
good
hope
by
these
two
,
to
have
produc'd
all
the
varieties
of
colours
imaginable
;
for
I
thought
by
this
means
to
have
been
able
by
placing
the
two
Parallelogram
sides
together
,
and
the
edges
contrary
ways
,
to
have
so
mov'd
them
to
and
fro
one
by
another
,
as
by
looking
through
them
in
several
places
,
and
through
several
thicknesses
,
I
should
have
compounded
,
and
consequently
have
seen
all
those
colours
,
which
by
other
like
compositions
of
colours
would
have
ensued
.
But
insteed
of
meeting
with
what
I
look'd
for
,
I
met
with
somewhat
more
admirable
;
and
that
was
,
that
I
found
my self
utterly
unable
to
see
through
them
when
placed
both
together
,
though
they
were
transparent
enough
when
asunder
;
and
though
I
could
see
through
twice
the
thickness
,
when
both
of
them
were
fill'd
with
the
same
colour'd
liquors
,
whether
both
with
the
Yellow
,
or
both
with
the
Blue
,
yet
when
one
was
fill'd
with
the
Yellow
,
the
other
with
the
Blue
,
and
both
looked
through
,
they
both
appear'd
dark
,
onely
when
the
parts
near
the
tops
were
look'd
through
,
they
exhibited
Greens
,
and
those
of
very
great
variety
,
as
I
expected
,
but
the
Purples
and
other
colours
,
I
could
not
by
any
means
make
,
whether
I
endeavour'd
to
look
through
them
both
against
the
Sun
,
or
whether
I
plac'd
them
against
the
hole
of
a
darkned
room
.
But
notwithstanding
this
mis-ghessing
,
I
proceeded
on
with
my
trial
in
a
dark
room
,
and
having
two
holes
near
one
another
,
I
was
able
,
by
placing
my
Wedges
against
them
,
to
mix
the
ting'd
Rays
that
past
through
them
,
and
fell
on
a
sheet
of
white
Paper
held
at
a
convenient
distance
from
them
as
I
pleas'd
;
so
that
I
could
make
the
Paper
appear
of
what
colour
I
would
,
by
varying
the
thicknesses
of
the
Wedges
,
and
consequently
the
tincture
of
the
Rays
that
past
through
the
two
holes
,
and
sometimes
also
by
varying
the
Paper
,
that
is
,
insteed
of
a
white
Paper
,
holding
a
gray
,
or
a
black
piece
of
Paper
.
Whence
I
experimentally
found
what
I
had
before
imagin'd
,
that
all
the
varieties
of
colours
imaginable
are
produc'd
from
several
degrees
of
these
two
colours
,
namely
,
Yellow
and
Blue
,
or
the
mixture
of
them
with
light
and
darkness
,
that
is
,
white
and
black
.
And
all
those
almost
infinite
varieties
which
Limners
and
Painters
are
able
to
make
by
compounding
those
several
colours
they
lay
on
their
Shels
or
Palads
,
are
nothing
else
,
but
some
compositum
,
made
up
of
some
one
or
more
,
or
all
of
these
four
.
Now
,
whereas
it
may
here
again
be
objected
,
that
neither
can
the
Reds
be
made
out
of
the
Yellows
,
added
together
,
or
laid
on
in
greater
or
less
quantity
,
nor
can
the
Yellows
be
made
out
of
the
Reds
though
laid
never
so
thin
;
and
as
for
the
addition
of
White
or
Black
,
they
do
nothing
but
either
whiten
or
darken
the
colours
to
which
they
are
added
,
and
not
at
all
make
them
of
any
other
kind
of
colour
:
as
for
instance
,
Vermilion
,
by
being
temper'd
with
White
Lead
,
does
not
at
all
grow
more
Yellow
,
but
onely
there
is
made
a
whiter
kind
of
Red.
Nor
does
Yellow
Oker
,
though
laid
never
so
thick
,
produce
the
colour
of
Vermilion
,
nor
though
it
be
temper'd
with
Black
,
does
it
at
all
make
a
Red
;
nay
,
though
it
be
temper'd
with
White
,
it
will
not
afford
a
fainter
kind
of
Yellow
,
such
as
masticut
,
but
onely
a
whiten'd
Yellow
;
nor
will
the
Blues
be
dibated
or
deepned
after
the
manner
I
speak
of
,
as
Indico
will
never
afford
so
fine
a
Blue
as
Vltramarine
or
Bise
;
nor
will
it
,
temper'd
with
Vermilion
,
ever
afford
a
Green
,
though
each
of
them
be
never
so
much
temper'd
with
white
.
To
which
I
answer
,
that
there
is
a
great
difference
between
diluting
a
colour
and
whitening
of
it
;
for
diluting
a
colour
,
is
to
make
the
colour'd
parts
more
thin
,
so
that
the
ting'd
light
,
which
is
made
by
trajecting
those
ting'd
bodies
,
does
not
receive
so
deep
a
tincture
;
but
whitening
a
colour
is
onely
an
intermixing
of
many
clear
reflections
of
light
among
the
same
ting'd
parts
;
deepning
also
,
and
darkning
or
blacking
a
colour
,
are
very
different
;
for
deepning
a
colour
,
is
to
make
the
light
pass
through
a
greater
quantity
of
the
same
tinging
body
;
and
darkning
or
blacking
a
colour
,
is
onely
interposing
a
multitude
of
dark
or
black
spots
among
the
same
ting'd
parts
,
or
placing
the
colour
in
a
more
faint
light
.
First
therefore
,
as
to
the
former
of
these
operations
,
that
is
,
diluting
and
deepning
,
most
of
the
colours
us'd
by
the
Limners
and
Painters
are
incapable
of
,
to
wit
,
Vermilion
and
Red-lead
,
and
Oker
,
because
the
ting'd
parts
are
so
exceeding
small
,
that
the
most
curious
Grindstones
we
have
,
are
not
able
to
separate
them
into
parts
actually
divided
so
small
as
the
ting'd
particles
are
;
for
looking
on
the
most
curiously
ground
Vermilion
,
and
Oker
,
and
Red-lead
,
I
could
perceive
that
even
those
small
corpuscles
of
the
bodies
they
left
were
compounded
of
many
pieces
,
that
is
,
they
seem'd
to
be
small
pieces
compounded
of
a
multitude
of
lesser
ting'd
parts
:
each
piece
seeming
almost
like
a
piece
of
Red
Glass
,
or
ting'd
Crystal
all
flaw'd
;
so
that
unless
the
Grindstone
could
actually
divide
them
into
smaller
pieces
then
those
flaw'd
particles
were
,
which
compounded
that
ting'd
mote
I
could
see
with
my
Microscope
,
it
would
be
impossible
to
dilute
the
colour
by
grinding
,
which
,
because
the
finest
we
have
will
not
reach
to
do
in
Vermilion
or
Oker
,
therefore
they
cannot
at
all
,
or
very
hardly
be
diluted
.
Other
colours
indeed
,
whose
ting'd
particles
are
such
as
may
be
made
smaller
,
by
grinding
their
colour
,
may
be
diluted
.
Thus
several
of
the
Blues
may
be
diluted
,
as
Smalt
and
Bise
;
and
Masticut
,
which
is
Yellow
,
may
be
made
more
faint
:
And
even
Vermilion
it self
may
,
by
too
much
grinding
,
be
brought
to
the
colour
of
Red-lead
,
which
is
but
an
Orange
colour
,
which
is
confest
by
all
to
be
very
much
upon
the
Yellow
.
Now
,
though
perhaps
somewhat
of
this
diluting
of
Vermilion
by
overmuch
grinding
may
be
attributed
to
the
Grindstone
,
or
muller
,
for
that
some
of
their
parts
may
be
worn
off
and
mixt
with
the
colour
,
yet
there
seems
not
very
much
,
for
I
have
done
it
on
a
Serpentine-stone
with
a
muller
made
of
a
Pebble
,
and
yet
observ'd
the
same
effect
follow
.
And
secondly
,
as
to
the
other
of
these
operations
on
colours
,
that
is
,
the
deepning
of
them
,
Limners
and
Painters
colours
are
for
the
most
part
also
uncapable
.
For
they
being
for
the
most
part
opacous
;
and
that
opacousness
,
as
I
said
before
,
proceeding
from
the
particles
,
being
very
much
flaw'd
,
unless
we
were
able
to
joyn
and
re-unite
those
flaw'd
particles
again
into
one
piece
,
we
shall
not
be
able
to
deepen
the
colour
,
which
since
we
are
unable
to
do
with
most
of
the
colours
which
are
by
Painters
accounted
opacous
,
we
are
therefore
unable
to
deepen
them
by
adding
more
of
the
same
kind
.
But
because
all
those
opacous
colours
have
two
kinds
of
beams
of
Rays
reflected
from
them
,
that
is
,
Rays
unting'd
,
which
are
onely
reflected
from
the
outward
surface
,
without
at
all
penetrating
of
the
body
,
and
ting'd
Rays
which
are
reflected
from
the
inward
surfaces
or
flaws
after
they
have
suffer'd
a
two-fold
refraction
;
and
because
that
transparent
liquors
mixt
with
such
corpuscles
,
do
,
for
the
most
part
,
take
off
the
former
kind
of
reflection
;
therefore
these
colours
mixt
with
Water
or
Oyl
,
appear
much
deeper
than
when
dry
,
for
most
part
of
that
white
reflection
from
the
outward
surface
is
remov'd
.
Nay
,
some
of
these
colours
are
very
much
deepned
by
the
mixture
with
some
transparent
liquor
,
and
that
because
they
may
perhaps
get
between
those
two
flaws
,
and
so
consequently
joyn
two
or
more
of
those
flaw'd
pieces
together
;
but
this
happens
but
in
a
very
few
.
Now
,
to
shew
that
all
this
is
not
gratis
dictum
,
I
shall
set
down
some
Experiments
which
do
manifest
these
things
to
be
probable
and
likely
,
which
I
have
here
deliver'd
.
For
,
first
,
if
you
take
any
ting'd
liquor
whatsoever
,
especially
if
it
be
pretty
deeply
ting'd
,
and
by
any
means
work
it
into
a
froth
,
the
congeries
of
that
froth
shall
seem
an
opacous
body
,
and
appear
of
the
same
colour
,
but
much
whiter
than
that
of
the
liquor
out
of
which
it
is
made
.
For
the
abundance
of
reflections
of
the
Rays
against
those
surfaces
of
the
bubbles
of
which
the
froth
consists
,
does
so
often
rebound
the
Rays
backwards
,
that
little
or
no
light
can
pass
through
,
and
consequently
the
froth
appears
opacous
.
Again
,
if
to
any
of
these
ting'd
liquors
that
will
endure
the
boiling
there
be
added
a
small
quantity
of
fine
flower
(
the
parts
of
which
through
the
Microscope
are
plainly
enough
to
be
perceiv'd
to
consist
of
transparent
corpuscles
)
and
suffer'd
to
boyl
till
it
thicken
the
liquor
,
the
mass
of
the
liquor
will
appear
opacous
,
and
ting'd
with
the
same
colour
,
but
very
much
whiten'd
.
Thus
,
if
you
take
a
piece
of
transparent
Glass
that
is
well
colour'd
,
and
by
heating
it
,
and
then
quenching
it
in
Water
,
you
flaw
it
all
over
,
it
will
become
opacous
,
and
will
exhibit
the
same
colour
with
which
the
piece
is
ting'd
,
but
fainter
and
whiter
.
Or
,
if
you
take
a
Pipe
of
this
transparent
Glass
,
and
in
the
flame
of
a
Lamp
melt
it
,
and
then
blow
it
into
very
thin
bubbles
,
then
break
those
bubbles
,
and
collect
a
good
parcel
of
those
laminae
together
in
a
Paper
,
you
shall
find
that
a
small
thickness
of
those
Plates
will
constitute
an
opacous
body
,
and
that
you
may
see
through
the
mass
of
Glass
before
it
be
thus
laminated
,
above
four
times
the
thickness
:
And
besides
,
they
will
now
afford
a
colour
by
reflection
as
other
opacous
(
as
they
are
call'd
)
colours
will
,
but
much
fainter
and
whiter
than
that
of
the
Lump
or
Pipe
out
of
which
they
were
made
.
Thus
also
,
if
you
take
Putty
,
and
melt
it
with
any
transparent
colour'd
Glass
,
it
will
make
it
become
an
opacous
colour'd
lump
,
and
to
yield
a
paler
and
whiter
colour
than
the
lump
by
reflection
.
The
same
thing
may
be
done
by
a
preparation
of
Antimony
,
as
has
been
shewn
by
the
Learned
Physician
,
Dr.
C.
M.
in
his
Excellent
Observations
and
Notes
on
Nery's
Art
of
Glass
;
and
by
this
means
all
transparent
colours
become
opacous
,
or
ammels
.
And
though
by
being
ground
they
lose
very
much
of
their
colour
,
growing
much
whiter
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
single
reflections
from
their
outward
surface
,
as
I
shew'd
afore
,
yet
the
fire
that
in
the
nealing
or
melting
re-unites
them
,
and
so
renews
those
spurious
reflections
,
removes
also
those
whitenings
of
the
colour
that
proceed
from
them
.
As
for
the
other
colours
which
Painters
use
,
which
are
transparent
,
and
us'd
to
varnish
over
all
other
paintintings
,
't
is
well
enough
known
that
the
laying
on
of
them
thinner
or
thicker
,
does
very
much
dilute
or
deepen
their
colour
.
Painters
Colours
therefore
consisting
most
of
them
of
solid
particles
,
so
small
that
they
cannot
be
either
re-united
into
thicker
particles
by
any
Art
yet
known
,
and
consequently
cannot
be
deepned
;
or
divided
into
particles
so
small
as
the
flaw'd
particles
that
exhibit
that
colour
,
much
less
into
smaller
,
and
consequently
cannot
be
diluted
;
It
is
necessary
that
they
which
are
to
imitate
all
kinds
of
colours
,
should
have
as
many
degrees
of
each
colour
as
can
be
procur'd
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
both
Limners
and
Painters
have
a
very
great
variety
both
of
Yellows
and
Blues
,
besides
several
other
colour'd
bodies
that
exhibit
very
compounded
colours
,
such
as
Greens
and
Purples
;
and
others
that
are
compounded
of
several
degrees
of
Yellow
,
or
several
degrees
of
Blue
,
sometimes
unmixt
,
and
sometimes
compounded
with
several
other
colour'd
bodies
.
The
Yellows
,
from
the
palest
to
the
deepest
Red
or
Scarlet
,
which
has
no
intermixture
of
Blue
,
are
pale
and
deep
Masticut
,
Orpament
,
English
Oker
,
brown
Oker
,
Red
Lead
,
and
Vermilion
,
burnt
English
Oker
,
and
burnt
brown
Oker
,
which
last
have
a
mixture
of
dark
or
dirty
parts
with
them
,
&c.
Their
Blues
are
several
kinds
of
Smalts
,
and
Verditures
,
and
Bise
,
and
Vltramarine
,
and
Indico
,
which
last
has
many
dirty
or
dark
parts
intermixt
with
it
.
Their
compounded
colour'd
bodies
,
as
Pink
,
and
Verdigrese
,
which
are
Greens
,
the
one
a
Popingay
,
the
other
a
Sea-green
;
then
Lac
,
which
is
a
very
lovely
Purple
.
To
which
may
be
added
their
Black
and
White
,
which
they
also
usually
call
Colours
,
of
each
of
which
they
have
several
kinds
,
such
as
Bone
Black
,
made
of
Ivory
burnt
in
a
close
Vessel
,
and
Blue
Black
,
made
of
the
small
coal
of
Willow
,
or
some
other
Wood
;
and
Cullens
earth
,
which
is
a
kind
of
brown
Black
,
&c.
Their
usual
Whites
are
either
artificial
or
natural
White
Lead
,
the
last
of
which
is
the
best
they
yet
have
,
and
with
the
mixing
and
tempering
these
colours
together
,
are
they
able
to
make
an
imitation
of
any
colour
whatsoever
:
Their
Reds
or
deep
Yellows
,
they
can
dilute
by
mixing
pale
Yellows
with
them
,
and
deepen
their
pale
by
mixing
deeper
with
them
;
for
it
is
not
with
Opacous
colours
as
it
is
with
transparent
,
where
by
adding
more
Yellow
to
yellow
,
it
is
deepned
,
but
in
opacous
diluted
.
They
can
whiten
any
colour
by
mixing
White
with
it
,
and
darken
any
colour
by
mixing
Black
,
or
some
dark
and
dirty
colour
.
And
in
a
word
,
most
of
the
colours
,
or
colour'd
bodies
they
use
in
Limning
and
Painting
,
are
such
,
as
though
mixt
with
any
other
of
their
colours
,
they
preserve
their
own
hue
,
and
by
being
in
such
very
smal
parts
dispers'd
through
the
other
colour'd
bodies
,
they
both
,
or
altogether
represent
to
the
eye
a
compositum
of
all
;
the
eye
being
unable
,
by
reason
of
their
smalness
,
to
distinguish
the
peculiarly
colour'd
particles
,
but
receives
them
as
one
intire
compositum
:
whereas
in
many
of
these
,
the
Microscope
very
easily
distinguishes
each
of
the
compounding
colours
distinct
,
and
exhibiting
its
own
colour
.
Thus
have
I
by
gently
mixing
Vermilion
and
Bise
dry
,
produc'd
a
very
fine
Purple
,
or
mixt
colour
,
but
looking
on
it
with
the
Microscope
,
I
could
easily
distinguish
both
the
Red
and
the
Blue
particles
,
which
did
not
at
all
produce
the
Phantasm
of
Purple
.
To
summ
up
all
therefore
in
a
word
,
I
have
not
yet
found
any
solid
colour'd
body
,
that
I
have
yet
examin'd
,
perfectly
opacous
;
but
those
that
are
least
transparent
are
Metalline
and
Mineral
bodies
,
whose
particles
generally
,
seeming
either
to
be
very
small
,
or
very
much
flaw'd
,
appear
for
the
most
part
opacous
,
though
there
are
very
few
of
them
that
I
have
look'd
on
with
a
Microscope
,
that
have
not
very
plainly
or
circumstantially
manifested
themselves
transparent
.
And
indeed
,
there
seem
to
be
so
few
bodies
in
the
world
that
are
in
minimi●
opacous
,
that
I
think
one
may
make
it
a
rational
Query
,
Whether
there
be
any
body
absolutely
thus
opacous
?
For
I
doubt
not
at
all
(
and
I
have
taken
notice
of
very
many
circumstances
that
make
me
of
this
mind
)
that
could
we
very
much
improve
the
Microscope
,
we
might
be
able
to
see
all
those
bodies
very
plainly
transparent
,
which
we
now
are
fain
onely
to
ghess
at
by
circumstances
.
Nay
,
the
Object
Glasses
we
yet
make
use
of
are
such
,
that
they
make
many
transparent
bodies
to
the
eye
,
seem
opacous
through
them
,
which
if
we
widen
the
Aperture
a
little
,
and
cast
more
light
on
the
objects
,
and
not
charge
the
Glasses
so
deep
,
will
again
disclose
their
transparency
.
Now
,
as
for
all
kinds
of
colours
that
are
dissolvable
in
Water
,
or
other
liquors
,
there
is
nothing
so
manifest
,
as
that
all
those
ting'd
liquors
are
transparent
;
and
many
of
them
are
capable
of
being
diluted
and
compounded
or
mixt
with
other
colours
,
and
divers
of
them
are
capable
of
being
very
much
chang'd
and
heightned
,
and
fixt
with
several
kinds
of
Saline
menstruums
.
Others
of
them
upon
compounding
,
destroy
or
vitiate
each
others
colours
,
and
precipitate
,
or
otherwise
very
much
alter
each
others
tincture
.
In
the
true
ordering
and
diluting
,
and
deepning
,
and
mixing
,
and
fixing
of
each
of
which
,
consists
one
of
the
greatest
mysteries
of
the
Dyers
;
of
which
particulars
,
because
our
Microscope
affords
us
very
little
information
,
I
shall
add
nothing
more
at
present
;
but
onely
that
with
a
very
few
tinctures
order'd
and
mixt
after
certain
ways
,
too
long
to
be
here
set
down
,
I
have
been
able
to
make
an
appearance
of
all
the
various
colours
imaginable
,
without
at
all
using
the
help
of
Salts
,
or
Saline
menstruums
to
vary
them
.
As
for
the
mutation
of
Colours
by
Saline
menstruums
,
they
have
already
been
so
fully
and
excellently
handled
by
the
lately
mention'd
Incomparable
Authour
,
that
I
can
add
nothing
,
but
that
of
a
multitude
of
trials
that
I
made
,
I
have
found
them
exactly
to
agree
with
his
Rules
and
Theories
;
and
though
there
may
be
infinite
instances
,
yet
may
they
be
reduc'd
under
a
few
Heads
,
and
compris'd
within
a
very
few
Rules
.
And
generally
I
find
,
that
Saline
menstruums
are
most
operative
upon
those
colours
that
are
Purple
,
or
have
some
degree
of
Purple
in
them
,
and
upon
the
other
colours
much
less
.
The
spurious
pulses
that
compose
which
,
being
(
as
I
formerly
noted
)
so
very
neer
the
middle
between
the
true
ones
,
that
a
small
variation
throws
them
both
to
one
side
,
or
both
to
the
other
,
and
so
consequently
must
make
a
vast
mutation
in
the
formerly
appearing
Colour
.
Observ.
XI
.
Of
Figures
observ'd
in
small
Sand.
SAnd
generally
seems
to
be
nothing
else
but
exceeding
small
Pebbles
,
or
at
least
some
very
small
parcels
of
a
bigger
stone
;
the
whiter
kind
seems
through
the
Microscope
to
consist
of
small
transparent
pieces
of
some
pellucid
body
,
each
of
them
looking
much
like
a
piece
of
Alum
,
or
Salt
Gem
;
and
this
kind
of
Sand
is
angled
for
the
most
part
irregularly
,
without
any
certain
shape
,
and
the
granules
of
it
are
for
the
most
part
flaw'd
,
though
amongst
many
of
them
it
is
not
difficult
to
find
some
that
are
perfectly
pellucid
,
like
a
piece
of
clear
Crystal
,
and
divers
likewise
most
curiously
shap'd
,
much
after
the
manner
of
the
bigger
Stiriae
of
Crystal
,
or
like
the
small
Diamants
I
observ'd
in
certain
Flints
,
of
which
I
shall
by
and
by
relate
;
which
last
particular
seems
to
argue
,
that
this
kind
of
Sand
is
not
made
by
the
comminution
of
greater
transparent
Crystaline
bodies
,
but
by
the
concretion
or
coagulation
of
Water
,
or
some
other
fluid
body
.
There
are
other
kinds
of
courser
Sands
,
which
are
browner
,
and
have
their
particles
much
bigger
;
these
,
view'd
with
a
Microscope
,
seem
much
courser
and
more
opacous
substances
,
and
most
of
them
are
of
some
irregularly
rounded
Figures
;
and
though
they
seem
not
so
opacous
as
to
the
naked
eye
,
yet
they
seem
very
foul
and
cloudy
,
but
neither
do
these
want
curiously
transparent
,
no
more
than
they
do
regularly
figur'd
and
well
colour'd
particles
,
as
I
have
often
found
.
There
are
multitudes
of
other
kinds
of
Sands
,
which
in
many
particulars
,
plainly
enough
discoverable
by
the
Microscope
,
differ
both
from
these
last
mention'd
kinds
of
Sands
,
and
from
one
another
:
there
seeming
to
be
as
great
variety
of
Sands
,
as
there
is
of
Stones
.
And
as
amongst
Stones
some
are
call'd
precious
from
their
excellency
,
so
also
are
there
Sands
which
deserve
the
same
Epithite
for
their
beauty
;
for
viewing
a
small
parcel
of
East-India
Sand
(
which
was
given
me
by
my
highly
honoured
friend
,
Mr.
Daniel
Colwall
)
and
,
since
that
,
another
parcel
,
much
of
the
same
kind
,
I
found
several
of
them
,
both
very
transparent
like
precious
Stones
,
and
regularly
figur'd
like
Crystal
,
Cornish
Diamants
,
some
Rubies
,
&c.
and
also
ting'd
with
very
lively
and
deep
colours
,
like
Rubys
,
Saphyrs
,
Emeralds
,
&c.
These
kinds
of
granuls
I
have
often
found
also
in
English
Sand.
And
't
is
easie
to
make
such
a
counterfeit
Sand
with
deeply
ting'd
Glass
,
Enamels
and
Painters
colours
.
It
were
endless
to
describe
the
multitudes
of
Figures
I
have
met
with
in
these
kind
of
minute
bodies
,
such
as
Spherical
,
Oval
,
Pyramidal
,
Conical
,
Prismatical
,
of
each
of
which
kinds
I
have
taken
notice
.
But
amongst
many
others
,
I
met
with
none
more
observable
than
this
pretty
Shell
(
described
in
the
Figure
X.
of
the
fifth
Scheme
)
which
,
though
as
it
was
light
on
by
chance
,
deserv'd
to
have
been
omitted
(
I
being
unable
to
direct
any
one
to
find
the
like
)
yet
for
its
rarity
was
it
not
inconsiderable
,
especially
upon
the
account
of
the
information
it
may
afford
us
.
For
by
it
we
have
a
very
good
instance
of
the
curiosity
of
Nature
in
another
kind
of
Animals
which
are
remov'd
,
by
reason
of
their
minuteness
,
beyond
the
reach
of
our
eyes
;
so
that
as
there
are
several
sorts
of
Insects
,
as
Mites
,
and
others
,
so
small
as
not
yet
to
have
had
any
names
;
(
some
of
which
I
shall
afterwards
describe
)
and
small
Fishes
,
as
Leeches
in
Vineger
;
and
smal
vegetables
,
as
Moss
,
and
Rose-Leave-plants
;
and
small
Mushroms
,
as
mould
:
so
are
there
,
it
seems
,
small
Shel-fish
likewise
,
Nature
shewing
her
curiosity
in
every
Tribe
of
Animals
,
Vegetables
,
and
Minerals
.
I
was
trying
several
small
and
single
Magnifying
Glasses
,
and
casually
viewing
a
parcel
of
white
Sand
,
when
I
perceiv'd
one
of
the
grains
exactly
shap'd
and
wreath'd
like
a
Shell
,
but
endeavouring
to
distinguish
it
with
my
naked
eye
,
it
was
so
very
small
,
that
I
was
fain
again
to
make
use
of
the
Glass
to
find
it
;
then
,
whilest
I
thus
look'd
on
it
,
with
a
Pin
I
separated
all
the
rest
of
the
granules
of
Sand
,
and
found
it
afterwards
to
appear
to
the
naked
eye
an
exceeding
small
white
spot
,
no
bigger
than
the
point
of
a
Pin.
Afterwards
I
view'd
it
every
way
with
a
better
Microscope
▪
and
found
it
on
both
sides
,
and
edge-ways
,
to
resemble
the
Shell
of
a
small
Water-Snail
with
a
flat
spiral
Shell
:
it
had
twelve
wreathings
,
a
,
b
,
c
,
d
,
e
,
&c.
all
very
proportionably
growing
one
less
than
another
toward
the
middle
or
center
of
the
Shell
,
where
there
was
a
very
small
round
white
spot
.
I
could
not
certainly
discover
whether
the
Shell
were
hollow
or
not
,
but
it
seem'd
fill'd
with
somewhat
,
and
't
is
probable
that
it
might
be
petrify'd
as
other
larger
Shels
often
are
,
such
as
are
mention'd
in
the
seventeenth
Observation
.
Observ.
XII
.
Of
Gravel
in
Vrine
.
I
Have
often
observ'd
the
Sand
or
Gravel
of
Urine
,
which
seems
to
be
a
tartareous
substance
,
generated
out
of
a
Saline
and
a
terrestrial
substance
crystalliz●d
together
,
in
the
form
of
Tartar
,
sometimes
sticking
to
the
sides
of
the
Vrinal
,
but
for
the
most
part
sinking
to
the
bottom
,
and
there
lying
in
the
form
of
coorse
common
Sand
;
these
,
through
the
Microscope
,
appear
to
be
a
company
of
small
bodies
,
partly
transparent
,
and
partly
opacous
,
some
White
,
some
Yellow
,
some
Red
,
others
of
more
brown
and
duskie
colours
.
The
Figure
of
them
is
for
the
most
part
flat
,
in
the
manner
of
Slats
,
or
such
like
plated
Stones
,
that
is
,
each
of
them
seem
to
be
made
up
of
several
other
thinner
Plates
,
much
like
Muscovie
Glass
,
or
English
Sparr
,
to
the
last
of
which
,
the
white
plated
Gravel
seems
most
likely
;
for
they
seem
not
onely
plated
like
that
,
but
their
sides
shap'd
also
into
Rhombs
,
Rhomboeids
,
and
sometimes
into
Rectangles
and
squares
.
Their
bigness
and
Figure
may
be
seen
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
sixth
Plate
,
which
represents
about
a
dozen
of
them
lying
upon
a
plate
ABCD
,
some
of
which
,
as
a
,
b
,
c
,
d
,
seem'd
more
regular
than
the
rest
,
and
e
,
which
was
a
small
one
,
fricking
on
the
top
of
another
,
was
a
perfect
Rhomboeid
on
the
top
,
and
had
four
Rectagular
sides
.
The
line
E
which
was
the
measure
of
the
Microscope
,
is
1/3●
part
of
an
English
Inch
,
so
that
the
greatest
bredth
of
any
of
them
,
exceeded
not
1/12●
part
of
an
Inch.
Putting
these
into
several
liquors
,
I
found
Oyl
of
Vitriul
,
Spirit
of
Vrine
,
and
several
other
Satine
menstru●ms
to
dissolve
them
;
and
the
first
of
these
in
less
than
a
minute
without
Ebullition
,
Water
,
and
several
other
liquors
,
had
no
sudden
operation
upon
them
.
This
I
mention
,
because
those
liquors
that
dissolve
them
,
first
make
them
very
white
,
not
vitiating
,
but
rather
rectifying
their
Figure
,
and
thereby
make
them
afford
a
very
pretty
object
for
the
Microscope
.
How
great
an
advantage
it
would
be
to
such
as
are
troubled
with
the
Stone
,
to
find
some
menstruum
that
might
dissolve
them
without
hurting
the
Bladder
,
is
easily
imagin'd
,
since
some
injections
made
of
such
bodies
might
likewise
dissolve
the
stone
,
which
seems
much
of
the
same
nature
.
It
may
therefore
,
perhaps
,
be
worthy
some
Physicians
enquiry
,
whether
there
may
not
be
something
mixt
with
the
Urine
in
which
the
Gravel
or
Stone
lies
,
which
may
again
make
it
dissolve
it
,
the
first
of
which
seems
by
it's
regular
Figures
to
have
been
sometimes
Crystalliz'd
out
of
it
.
For
whether
this
Crystallization
be
made
in
the
manner
as
Alum
,
Peter
,
&c.
are
crystallized
out
of
a
cooling
liquor
,
in
which
,
by
boyling
they
have
been
dissolv'd
;
or
whether
it
be
made
in
the
manner
of
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
,
that
is
,
by
the
Coalition
of
an
acid
and
a
Sulphureous
substance
,
it
seems
not
impossible
,
but
that
the
liquor
it
lies
in
,
may
be
again
made
a
dissolvent
of
it
.
But
leaving
these
inquiries
to
Physicians
or
Chymists
,
to
whom
it
does
more
properly
belong
,
I
shall
proceed
.
Observ.
XIII
.
Of
the
small
Diamants
,
or
Sparks
in
Flints
.
CHancing
to
break
a
Flint
stone
in
pieces
,
I
found
within
it
a
certain
cavity
all
crusted
over
with
a
very
pretty
candied
substance
,
some
of
the
parts
of
which
,
upon
changing
the
posture
of
the
Stone
,
in
respect
of
the
Incident
light
,
exhibited
a
number
of
small
,
but
very
vivid
reflections
;
and
having
made
use
of
my
Microscope
,
I
could
perceive
the
whole
surface
of
that
cavity
to
be
all
beset
with
a
multitude
of
little
Crystaline
or
Adamantine
bodies
,
so
curiously
shap'd
,
that
it
afforded
a
not
unpleasing
object
.
Having
considered
those
vivid
repercussions
of
light
,
I
found
them
to
be
made
partly
from
the
plain
external
surface
of
these
regularly
figured
bodies
(
which
afforded
the
vivid
reflections
)
and
partly
to
be
made
from
within
the
somewhat
pellucid
body
,
that
is
,
from
some
surface
of
the
body
,
opposite
to
that
superficies
of
it
which
was
next
the
eye
.
And
because
these
bodies
were
so
small
,
that
I
could
not
well
come
to
make
Experiments
and
Examinations
of
them
,
I
provided
me
several
small
stiriae
of
Crystals
or
Diamants
,
found
in
great
quantities
in
Cornwall
,
and
are
therefore
commonly
called
Cornish
Diamants
:
these
being
very
pellucid
,
and
growing
in
a
hollow
cavity
of
a
Rock
(
as
I
have
been
several
times
informed
by
those
that
have
observ'd
them
)
much
after
the
same
manner
as
these
do
in
the
Flint
;
and
having
besides
their
outward
surface
very
regularly
shap'd
,
retaining
very
near
the
same
Figures
with
some
of
those
I
observ'd
in
the
other
,
became
a
convenient
help
to
me
for
the
Examination
of
the
properties
of
those
kinds
of
bodies
.
And
first
for
the
Reflections
;
in
these
I
found
it
very
observable
,
That
the
brightest
reflections
of
light
proceeded
from
within
the
pellucid
body
;
that
is
,
that
the
Rays
admitted
through
the
pellucid
substance
in
their
getting
out
on
the
opposite
side
,
were
by
the
contiguous
and
strong
reflecting
surface
of
the
Air
very
vividly
reflected
,
so
that
more
Rays
were
reflected
to
the
eye
by
this
surface
,
though
the
Ray
in
entring
and
getting
out
of
the
Crystal
had
suffer'd
a
double
refraction
,
than
there
were
from
the
outward
surface
of
the
Glass
where
the
Ray
had
suffer'd
no
reftraction
at
all
.
Sche
:
VII
And
that
this
was
the
surface
of
the
Air
that
gave
so
vivid
a
re-percussion
I
try'd
by
this
means
.
I
sunk
half
of
a
stiria
in
Water
,
so
that
only
Water
was
contiguous
to
the
under
surface
,
and
then
the
internal
reflection
was
so
exceedingly
faint
,
that
it
was
scarce
discernable
.
Again
,
I
try'd
to
alter
this
vivid
reflection
by
keeping
off
the
Air
,
with
a
body
not
fluid
,
and
that
was
by
rubbing
and
holding
my
finger
very
hard
against
the
under
surface
,
so
as
in
many
places
the
pulp
of
my
finger
did
touch
the
Glass
,
without
any
interjacent
air
between
;
then
observing
the
reflection
,
I
found
,
that
wheresoever
my
finger
or
skin
toucht
the
surface
,
from
that
part
there
was
no
reflection
,
but
in
the
little
furrows
or
creases
of
my
skin
,
where
there
remain'd
little
small
lines
of
air
,
from
them
was
return'd
a
very
vivid
reflection
as
before
.
I
try'd
further
,
by
making
the
surface
of
very
pure
Quicksilver
to
be
contiguous
to
the
under
surface
of
this
pellucid
body
,
and
then
the
reflection
from
that
was
so
exceedingly
more
vivid
than
from
the
air
,
as
the
reflection
from
air
was
than
the
reflection
from
the
Water
;
from
all
which
trials
I
plainly
saw
,
that
the
strong
reflecting
air
was
the
cause
of
this
Phaenomenon
.
And
this
agrees
very
well
with
the
Hypothesis
of
light
and
Pellucid
bodies
which
I
have
mention'd
in
the
description
of
Muscovy-glass
;
for
we
there
suppose
Glass
to
be
a
medium
,
which
does
less
resist
the
pulse
of
light
,
and
consequently
,
that
most
of
the
Rays
incident
on
it
enter
into
it
,
and
are
refracted
towards
the
perpendicular
;
whereas
the
air
I
suppose
to
be
a
body
that
does
more
resist
it
,
and
consequently
more
are
re-percuss'd
then
do
enter
it
:
the
same
kind
of
trials
have
I
made
,
with
Crystallin●
Glass
,
with
drops
of
fluid
bodies
,
and
several
other
ways
,
which
do
all
seem
to
agree
very
exactly
with
this
Theory
.
So
that
from
this
Principle
well
establish'd
,
we
may
deduce
severall
Corollaries
not
unworthy
observation
.
And
the
first
is
,
that
it
plainly
appears
by
this
,
that
the
production
of
the
Rainbow
is
as
much
to
be
ascribed
to
the
reflection
of
the
concave
surface
of
the
air
,
as
to
the
refraction
of
the
Globular
drops
:
this
will
be
evidently
manifest
by
these
Experiments
,
if
you
foliate
that
part
of
a
Glass-ball
that
is
to
reflect
an
Iris
,
as
in
the
Cartesian
Experiment
,
above
mention'd
,
the
reflections
will
be
abundantly
more
strong
,
and
the
colours
more
vivid
:
and
if
that
part
of
the
surface
be
touch'd
with
Water
,
scarce
affords
any
sensible
colour
at
all
.
Next
we
learn
,
that
the
great
reason
why
pellucid
bodies
beaten
small
are
white
,
is
from
the
multitude
of
reflections
,
not
from
the
particles
of
the
body
,
but
from
the
contiguous
surface
of
the
air
.
And
this
is
evidently
manifested
,
by
filling
the
Interstitia
of
those
powder'd
bodies
with
Water
,
whereby
their
whiteness
presently
disappears
.
From
the
same
reason
proceeds
the
whiteness
of
many
kinds
of
Sands
,
which
in
the
Microscope
appear
to
be
made
up
of
a
multitude
of
little
pellucid
bodies
,
whose
brightest
reflections
may
by
the
Microscope
be
plainly
perceiv'd
to
come
from
their
internal
surfaces
;
and
much
of
the
whiteness
of
it
may
be
destroy'd
by
the
affusion
of
fair
.
Water
to
be
contiguous
to
those
surfaces
.
The
whiteness
also
of
froth
,
is
for
the
most
part
to
be
ascribed
to
the
reflection
of
the
light
from
the
surface
of
the
air
within
the
Bubbles
,
and
very
little
to
the
reflection
from
the
surface
of
the
Water
it self
:
for
this
last
reflection
does
not
return
a
quarter
so
many
Rays
,
as
that
which
is
made
from
the
surface
of
the
air
,
as
I
have
certainly
found
by
a
multitude
of
Observations
and
Experiments
.
The
whiteness
of
Linnen
,
Paper
,
Silk
,
&c.
proceeds
much
from
the
same
reason
,
as
the
Microscope
will
easily
discover
;
for
the
Paper
is
made
up
of
an
abundance
of
pellucid
bodies
,
which
afford
a
very
plentifull
reflection
from
within
,
that
is
,
from
the
concave
surface
of
the
air
contiguous
to
its
component
particles
;
wherefore
by
the
affusion
of
Water
,
Oyl
,
Tallow
,
Turpentine
,
&c.
all
those
reflections
are
made
more
faint
,
and
the
beams
of
light
are
suffer'd
to
traject
&
run
through
the
Paper
more
freely
.
Hence
further
we
may
learn
the
reason
of
the
whiteness
of
many
bodies
,
and
by
what
means
they
may
be
in
part
made
pellucid
:
As
white
Marble
for
instance
,
for
this
body
is
composed
of
a
pellucid
body
exceedingly
flaw'd
,
that
is
,
there
are
abundance
of
thin
,
and
very
fine
cracks
or
chinks
amongst
the
multitude
of
particles
of
the
body
,
that
contain
in
them
small
parcels
of
air
,
which
do
so
re-percuss
and
drive
back
the
penetrating
beams
,
that
they
cannot
enter
very
deep
within
that
body
,
which
the
Microscope
does
plainly
inform
us
to
be
made
up
of
a
Congeries
of
pellucid
particles
.
And
I
further
found
it
somewhat
more
evidently
by
some
attempts
I
made
towards
the
making
transparent
Marble
,
for
by
heating
the
Stone
a
little
,
and
soaking
it
in
Oyl
,
Turpentine
,
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
&c
,
I
found
that
I
was
able
to
see
much
deeper
into
the
body
of
Marble
then
before
;
and
one
trial
,
which
was
not
with
an
unctuous
substance
,
succeeded
better
than
the
rest
,
of
which
,
when
I
have
a
better
opportunity
,
I
shall
make
further
trial
.
This
also
gives
us
a
probable
reason
of
the
so
much
admired
Phaenomena
of
the
Oculus
Mundi
,
an
Oval
stone
,
which
commonly
looks
like
white
Alabaster
,
but
being
laid
a
certain
time
in
Water
,
it
grows
pellucid
,
and
transparent
,
and
being
suffer'd
to
lie
again
dry
,
it
by
degrees
loses
that
transparency
,
and
becomes
white
as
before
.
For
the
Stone
being
of
a
hollow
spongie
nature
,
has
in
the
first
and
last
of
these
appearances
,
all
those
pores
fill'd
with
the
obtunding
and
reflecting
air
;
whereas
in
the
second
,
all
those
pores
are
fill'd
with
a
medium
that
has
much
the
same
refraction
with
the
particles
of
the
Stone
,
and
therefore
those
two
being
contiguous
,
make
,
as
t
were
,
one
continued
medium
,
of
which
more
is
said
in
the
15.
Observation
.
There
are
a
multitude
of
other
Phaenomena
,
that
are
produc'd
from
this
same
Principle
,
which
as
it
has
not
been
taken
notice
of
by
any
yet
that
I
know
,
so
I
think
,
upon
more
diligent
observation
,
will
it
not
be
found
the
least
considerable
.
But
I
have
here
onely
time
to
hint
Hypotheses
,
and
not
to
prosecute
them
so
fully
as
I
could
with
;
many
of
them
having
a
vast
extent
in
the
production
of
a
multitude
of
Phaenomena
,
which
have
been
by
others
,
either
not
attempted
to
be
explain'd
,
or
else
attributed
to
some
other
cause
than
what
I
have
assign'd
,
and
perhaps
than
the
right
;
and
therefore
I
shall
leave
this
to
the
prosecution
of
such
as
have
more
leisure
:
onely
before
I
leave
it
,
I
must
not
pretermit
to
hint
,
that
by
this
Principle
,
multitudes
of
the
Phaenomena
of
the
air
,
as
about
Mists
,
Clouds
,
Meteors
,
Haloes
,
&c.
are
most
plainly
and
(
perhaps
)
truly
explicable
;
multitudes
also
of
the
Phaenomena
in
colour'd
bodies
,
as
liquors
,
&c.
are
deducible
from
it
.
And
from
this
I
shall
proceed
to
a
second
considerable
Phaenomenon
which
these
Diamants
exhibit
,
and
that
is
the
regularity
of
their
Figure
,
which
is
a
propriety
not
less
general
than
the
former
;
It
comprising
within
its
extent
,
all
kinds
of
Metals
,
all
kinds
of
Minerals
,
most
Precious
stones
,
all
kinds
of
Salts
,
multitudes
of
Earths
,
and
almost
all
kinds
of
fluid
bodies
.
And
this
is
another
propiety
,
which
,
though
a
little
superficially
taken
notice
of
by
some
,
has
not
,
that
I
know
,
been
so
much
as
attempted
to
be
explicated
by
any
.
This
propriety
of
bodies
,
as
I
think
it
the
most
worthy
,
and
next
in
order
to
be
consider'd
after
the
contemplation
of
the
Globular
Figure
,
so
have
I
long
had
a
desire
as
wel
as
a
determination
to
have
prosecuted
it
if
I
had
had
an
opportunity
,
having
long
since
propos'd
to
my self
the
method
of
my
enquiry
therein
,
it
containing
all
the
allurements
that
I
think
any
enquiry
is
capable
of
:
For
,
first
I
take
it
to
proceed
from
the
most
simple
principle
that
any
kind
of
form
can
come
from
,
next
the
Globular
,
which
was
therefore
the
first
I
set
upon
,
and
what
I
have
therein
perform'd
,
I
leave
the
Judicious
Reader
to
determine
.
For
as
that
form
proceeded
from
a
propiety
of
fluid
bodies
,
which
I
have
call'd
Congruity
,
or
Incongruity
;
so
I
think
,
had
I
time
and
opportunity
,
I
could
make
probable
,
that
all
these
regular
Figures
that
are
so
conspicuously
various
and
curious
,
and
do
so
adorn
and
beautifie
such
multitudes
of
bodies
,
as
I
have
above
hinted
,
arise
onely
from
three
or
four
several
positions
or
postures
of
Globular
particles
,
and
those
the
most
plain
,
obvious
,
and
necessary
conjunctions
of
such
figur'd
particles
that
are
possible
,
so
that
supposing
such
and
such
plain
and
obvious
causes
concurring
the
coagulating
particles
must
necessarily
compose
a
body
of
such
a
determinate
regular
Figure
,
and
no
other
;
and
this
with
as
much
necessity
and
obviousness
as
a
fluid
body
encompast
with
a
Heterogeneous
fluid
must
be
protruded
into
a
Spherule
or
Globe
.
And
this
I
have
ad
oculum
demonstrated
with
a
company
of
bullets
,
and
some
few
other
very
simple
bodies
;
so
that
there
was
not
any
regular
Figure
,
which
I
have
hitherto
met
withall
,
of
any
of
those
bodies
that
I
have
above
named
,
that
I
could
not
with
the
composition
of
bullets
or
globules
,
and
one
or
two
other
bodies
,
imitate
,
even
almost
by
shaking
them
together
.
And
thus
for
instance
may
we
find
that
the
Globular
bullets
will
of
themselves
,
if
put
on
an
inclining
plain
,
so
that
they
may
run
together
,
naturally
run
into
a
triangular
order
,
composing
all
the
variety
of
figures
that
can
be
imagin'd
to
be
made
out
of
aequilateral
triangles
;
and
such
will
you
find
,
upon
trial
,
all
the
surfaces
of
Alum
to
be
compos'd
of
:
For
three
bullets
lying
on
a
plain
,
as
close
to
one
another
as
they
can
compose
an
aequilatero-triangular
form
,
as
in
A
in
the
7.
Scheme
.
If
a
fourth
be
joyn'd
to
them
on
either
side
as
closely
as
it
can
,
they
four
compose
the
most
regular
Rhombus
consisting
of
two
aequilateral
triangles
,
as
B.
If
a
fifth
be
joyn'd
to
them
on
either
side
in
as
close
a
position
as
it
can
,
which
is
the
propriety
of
the
Texture
,
it
makes
a
Trapexium
,
or
four-sided
Figure
,
two
of
whose
angles
are
120.
and
two
60.
degrees
,
as
C.
If
a
sixth
be
added
,
as
before
,
either
it
makes
an
aequilateral
triangle
,
as
D
,
or
a
Rhomboeid
,
as
E
,
or
an
Hex-angular
Figure
,
as
F
,
which
is
compos'd
of
two
primary
Rhombes
.
If
a
seventh
be
added
,
it
makes
either
an
aequilatero-hexagonal
Figure
,
as
G
,
or
some
kind
of
six-sided
Figure
,
as
H
,
or
I.
And
though
there
be
never
so
many
placed
together
,
they
may
be
rang'd
into
some
of
these
lately
mentioned
Figures
,
all
the
angles
of
which
will
be
either
60.
degrees
,
or
120.
as
the
figure
K.
which
is
an
aequiangular
hexagonal
Figure
is
compounded
of
12.
Globules
,
or
may
be
of
25
,
or
27
,
or
36
,
or
42
,
&c.
and
by
these
kinds
of
texture
,
or
position
of
globular
bodies
,
may
you
find
out
all
the
variety
of
regular
shapes
,
into
which
the
smooth
surfaces
of
Alum
are
form'd
,
as
upon
examination
any
one
may
easily
find
;
nor
does
it
hold
only
in
superficies
,
but
in
solidity
also
,
for
it
's
obvious
that
a
fourth
Globule
laid
upon
the
third
in
this
texture
,
composes
a
regular
Tetrahedron
,
which
is
a
very
usual
Figure
of
the
Crystals
of
Alum
.
And
(
to
hasten
)
there
is
no
one
Figure
into
which
Alum
is
observ'd
to
be
crystallized
,
but
may
by
this
texture
of
Globules
be
imitated
,
and
by
no
other
.
I
could
instance
also
in
the
Figure
of
Sea-salt
,
and
Sal-gem
,
that
it
is
compos'd
of
a
texture
of
Globules
,
placed
in
a
cubical
form
,
as
L
,
and
that
all
the
Figures
of
those
Salts
may
be
imitated
by
this
texture
of
Globules
,
and
by
no
other
whatsoever
.
And
that
the
forms
of
Vitriol
and
of
Salt-Peter
,
as
also
of
Crystal
,
Hore-frost
,
&c.
are
compounded
of
these
two
textures
,
but
modulated
by
certain
proprieties
:
But
I
have
not
here
time
to
insist
upon
,
as
I
have
not
neither
to
shew
by
what
means
Globules
come
to
be
thus
context
,
and
what
those
Globules
are
,
and
many
other
particulars
requisite
to
a
full
and
intelligible
explication
of
this
propriety
of
bodies
.
Nor
have
I
hitherto
found
indeed
an
opportunity
of
prosecuting
the
inquiry
so
farr
as
I
design'd
;
nor
do
I
know
when
I
may
,
it
requiring
abundance
of
time
,
and
a
great
deal
of
assistance
to
go
through
with
what
I
design'd
;
the
model
of
which
was
this
:
First
,
to
get
as
exact
and
full
a
collection
as
I
could
,
of
all
the
differing
kinds
of
Geometrical
figur'd
bodies
,
some
three
or
four
several
bodies
of
each
kind
.
Secondly
,
with
them
to
get
as
exact
a
History
as
possibly
I
could
learn
of
their
places
of
Generation
or
finding
,
and
to
enquire
after
as
many
circumstances
that
tended
to
the
Illustrating
of
this
Enquiry
,
as
possibly
I
could
observe
.
Thirdly
,
to
make
as
many
trials
as
upon
experience
I
could
find
requisite
,
in
Dissolutions
and
Coagulations
of
several
crystallizing
Salts
;
for
the
needfull
instruction
and
information
in
this
Enquiry
.
Fourthly
,
to
make
several
trials
on
divers
other
bodies
,
as
Metals
,
Minerals
,
and
Stones
,
by
dissolving
them
in
several
Menstruums
,
and
crystalizing
them
,
to
see
what
Figures
would
arise
from
those
several
Composstums
.
Fitfthly
,
to
make
Compositions
and
Coagulations
of
several
Salts
together
into
the
same
mass
,
to
observe
of
what
Figure
the
product
of
them
would
be
;
and
in
all
,
to
note
as
many
circumstances
as
I
should
judge
conducive
to
my
Enquiry
.
Sixthly
,
to
enquire
the
closeness
or
rarity
of
the
texture
of
these
bodies
,
by
examining
their
gravity
,
and
their
refraction
,
&c.
Seventhly
,
to
enquire
particularly
what
operations
the
fire
has
upon
several
kinds
of
Salts
,
what
changes
it
causes
in
their
Figures
,
Textures
,
of
Energies
.
Eighthly
,
to
examine
their
manner
or
dissolution
,
or
acting
upon
those
bodies
dissoluble
in
them
;
The
texture
of
those
bodies
before
and
after
the
process
.
And
this
for
the
History
.
Next
for
the
Solution
,
To
have
examin'd
by
what
,
and
how
many
means
,
such
and
such
Figures
,
actions
and
effects
could
be
produc'd
possibly
.
And
lastly
,
from
all
circumstances
well
weigh'd
,
I
should
have
endeavoured
to
have
shewn
which
of
them
was
most
likely
,
and
(
if
the
informations
by
these
Enquiries
would
have
born
it
)
to
have
demonstrated
which
of
them
it
must
be
,
and
was
.
But
to
proceed
,
As
I
believe
in
next
to
the
Globular
the
most
simple
;
so
do
I
,
in
the
second
place
,
judge
it
not
less
pleasant
;
for
that
which
makes
an
Enquiry
pleasant
,
are
,
first
a
noble
Inventum
that
promises
to
crown
the
successfull
endeavour
;
and
such
must
certainly
the
knowledge
of
the
efficient
and
concurrent
causes
of
all
these
curious
Geometrical
Figures
be
,
which
has
made
the
Philosophers
hitherto
to
conclude
nature
in
these
things
to
play
the
Geometrician
,
according
to
that
saying
of
Plato
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Or
next
,
a
great
variety
of
matter
in
the
Enquiry
;
and
here
we
meet
with
nothing
less
than
the
Mathematicks
of
nature
,
having
every
day
a
new
Figure
to
contemplate
,
or
a
variation
of
the
same
in
another
body
,
Which
do
afford
us
a
third
thing
,
which
will
yet
more
sweeten
the
Enquiry
,
and
that
is
,
a
multitude
of
information
;
we
are
not
so
much
to
grope
in
the
dark
,
as
in
most
other
Enquiries
,
where
the
Inventum
is
great
;
for
having
such
a
multitude
of
instances
to
compare
,
and
such
easie
ways
of
generating
,
or
compounding
and
of
destroying
the
form
,
as
in
the
Solution
and
Crystallization
of
Salts
,
we
cannot
but
learn
plentifull
information
to
proceed
by
.
And
this
will
further
appear
from
the
universality
of
the
Principle
which
Nature
has
made
use
of
almost
in
all
inanimate
bodies
.
And
therefore
,
as
the
contemplation
of
them
all
conduces
to
the
knowledg
of
any
one
;
so
from
a
Scientifical
knowledge
of
any
one
does
follow
the
same
of
all
,
and
every
one
.
And
fourthly
,
for
the
usefulness
of
this
knowledge
,
when
acquir'd
,
certainly
none
can
doubt
,
that
considers
that
it
caries
us
a
step
forward
into
the
Labirinth
of
Nature
,
in
the
right
way
towards
the
end
we
propose
our selves
in
all
Philosophical
Enquiries
.
So
that
knowing
what
is
the
form
of
Inanimate
or
Mineral
bodies
,
we
shall
be
the
better
able
to
proceed
in
our
next
Enquiry
after
the
forms
of
Vegetative
bodies
;
and
last
of
all
,
of
Animate
ones
,
that
seeming
to
be
the
highest
step
of
natural
knowledge
that
the
mind
of
man
is
capable
of
.
Observ.
XIV
.
Of
several
kindes
of
frozen
Figures
.
I
Have
very
often
in
a
Morning
,
when
there
has
been
a
great
hoar-frost
,
with
an
indifferently
magnifying
Microscope
,
observ'd
the
small
Stiri●
,
or
Crystalline
beard
,
which
then
usually
covers
the
face
of
most
bodies
that
lie
open
to
the
cold
air
,
and
found
them
to
be
generally
Hexangular
prismatical
bodies
,
much
like
the
long
Crystals
of
Salt-peter
,
save
onely
that
the
ends
of
them
were
differing
:
for
whereas
those
of
Nitre
are
for
the
most
part
pyramidal
,
being
terminated
either
in
a
point
or
edges
these
of
Frost
were
hollow
,
and
the
cavity
in
some
seem'd
pretty
deep
,
and
this
cavity
was
the
more
plainly
to
be
seen
,
because
usually
one
or
other
of
the
six
parallelogram
sides
was
wanting
,
or
at
least
much
shorter
then
the
rest
.
But
this
was
onely
the
Figure
of
the
Bearded
hoar-frost
;
and
as
for
the
particles
of
other
kinds
of
hoar-frosts
,
they
seem'd
for
the
most
part
irregular
,
or
of
no
certain
Figure
.
Nay
,
the
parts
of
those
curious
branchings
,
or
vertices
,
that
usually
in
cold
weather
tarnish
the
surface
of
Glass
,
appear
through
the
Microscope
very
rude
and
unshapen
,
as
do
most
other
kinds
of
frozen
Figures
,
which
to
the
naked
eye
seem
exceeding
neat
and
curious
,
such
as
the
Figures
of
Snow
,
frozen
Vrine
,
Hail
,
several
Figures
frozen
in
common
Water
,
&c.
Some
Observations
of
each
of
which
I
shall
hereunto
annex
,
because
if
well
consider'd
and
examin'd
,
they
may
,
perhaps
,
prove
very
instructive
for
the
finding
out
of
what
I
have
endeavoured
in
the
preceding
Observation
to
shew
,
to
be
(
next
the
Globular
Figure
which
is
caus'd
by
congruity
,
as
I
hope
I
have
made
probable
in
the
sixth
Observation
)
the
most
simple
and
plain
operation
of
Nature
,
of
which
,
notwithstanding
we
are
yet
ignorant
.
I.
Several
Observables
in
the
six-branched
Figures
form'd
on
the
surface
of
Vrine
by
freezing
.
Schem
.
●
.
Fig.
1.
1
The
Figures
were
all
frozen
almost
even
with
the
surface
of
the
Vrine
in
the
Vessel
,
but
the
bigger
stems
were
a
little
prominent
above
that
surface
,
and
the
parts
of
those
stems
which
were
nearest
the
center
(a)
were
biggest
above
the
surface
.
●chem
:
VIII
.
3
None
of
all
these
Figures
I
have
yet
taken
notice
of
,
had
any
regular
position
in
respect
of
one
another
,
or
of
the
sides
of
the
Vessel
;
not
did
I
find
any
of
them
equally
to
exactness
extended
every
way
from
the
center
a.
4
Where
ever
there
was
a
center
,
the
branchings
from
it
,
ab
,
ac
,
ad
,
ae
,
af
,
ag
,
were
never
fewer
,
or
more
then
six
,
which
usually
concurr'd
,
or
met
one
another
very
neer
in
the
same
point
or
center
,
a
;
though
oftentimes
not
exactly
;
and
were
enclin'd
to
each
other
by
an
angle
,
of
very
neer
sixty
degrees
.
I
say
,
very
neer
,
because
,
though
having
endeavoured
to
measure
them
the
most
acurately
I
was
able
,
with
the
largest
Compasses
I
had
,
I
could
not
find
any
sensible
variation
from
that
measure
,
yet
the
whole
six-branched
Figure
seeming
to
compose
a
solid
angle
,
they
must
necessarily
be
somewhat
less
.
5
The
middle
lines
or
stems
of
these
branches
,
ab
,
ac
,
ad
,
ae
,
af
,
ag
,
seem'd
somewhat
whiter
,
and
a
little
higher
then
any
of
the
intermediate
branchings
of
these
Figures
;
and
the
center
a
,
was
the
most
prominent
part
of
the
whole
Figure
,
seeming
the
apex
of
a
solid
angle
or
pyramid
,
each
of
the
six
plains
being
a
little
enclin'd
below
the
surface
of
the
Vri●
.
6
The
lateral
branchings
issuing
out
of
the
great
ones
,
such
as
op
,
mq
,
&c.
were
each
of
them
inclin'd
to
the
great
ones
,
by
the
same
angle
of
about
sixty
degrees
,
as
the
great
ones
were
one
to
another
,
and
always
the
bigger
branchings
were
prominent
above
the
less
,
and
the
less
above
the
least
,
by
proportionate
gradations
.
7
The
lateral
branches
shooting
out
of
the
great
ones
,
went
all
of
them
from
the
center
,
and
each
of
them
was
parallel
to
that
great
branch
,
next
to
which
it
lay
;
so
that
as
all
the
branches
on
one
side
were
parallel
to
one
another
,
so
were
they
all
of
them
to
the
approximate
great
branch
,
as
po
,
qr
,
as
they
were
parallel
to
each
other
,
and
shot
from
the
center
,
so
were
they
parallel
also
to
the
great
branch
ab
.
8
Some
of
the
stems
of
the
six
branches
proceeded
straight
,
and
of
a
thickness
that
gradually
grew
sharper
towards
the
end
,
as
ag
.
9
Others
of
the
stems
of
those
branches
grew
bigger
and
kno●●y
towards
the
middle
,
and
the
branches
also
as
well
as
stems
,
from
Cylinders
grew
into
Plates
,
in
a
most
admirable
and
curious
order
,
so
exceeding
regular
and
delicate
,
as
nothing
could
be
more
,
as
is
visible
in
ab
,
ac
,
ad
,
ae
,
af
,
but
towards
the
end
of
some
of
these
stems
,
they
began
again
to
grow
smaller
and
to
recover
their
former
branchings
,
as
about
k
and
n.
10
Many
of
the
lateral
branches
had
collateral
branches
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
as
qm
had
many
such
as
st
,
and
most
of
those
again
subcollateral
,
as
vw
,
and
these
again
had
others
less
,
which
one
may
call
laterosubcollateral
,
and
these
again
others
,
and
they
others
,
&c.
in
greater
Figures
.
11
The
branchings
of
the
main
Stems
joyn'd
not
together
by
any
regular
line
,
nor
did
one
side
of
the
one
lie
over
the
other
side
of
the
other
,
but
the
small
collateral
and
subcollateral
branches
did
lie
at
top
of
one
another
according
to
a
certain
order
or
method
,
which
I
always
observ'd
to
be
this
.
12
That
side
of
a
collateral
or
subcollateral
,
&c.
branch
,
lay
over
the
side
of
the
approximate
(
as
the
feathers
in
the
wing
of
a
Bird
)
whose
branchings
proceeded
parallel
to
the
last
biggest
stem
from
which
it
sprung
,
and
not
to
the
biggest
stem
of
all
,
unless
that
were
a
second
stem
backwards
.
13
This
rule
that
held
in
the
branchings
of
the
Sexangular
Figure
held
also
in
the
branchings
of
any
other
great
or
small
stem
,
though
it
did
not
proceed
from
a
center
.
14
The
exactness
and
curiosity
of
the
figuration
of
these
branches
,
was
in
every
particular
so
transcendent
,
that
I
judge
it
almost
impossible
for
humane
art
to
imitate
.
15
Tasting
several
cleer
pieces
of
this
Ice
,
I
could
not
find
any
Vrinous
taste
in
them
,
but
those
few
I
tasted
,
seem'd
as
insipid
as
water
.
16
A
figuration
somewhat
like
this
,
though
indeed
in
some
particulars
much
more
curious
,
I
have
several
times
observ'd
in
regulus
martis
stellatus
,
but
with
this
difference
,
that
all
the
stems
and
branchings
are
bended
in
a
most
excellent
and
regular
order
,
whereas
in
Ice
the
stems
and
branchings
are
streight
,
but
in
all
other
particulars
it
agrees
with
this
,
and
seems
indeed
nothing
but
one
of
these
stars
,
or
branched
Figures
frozen
on
Vrine
,
distorted
,
or
wreathed
a
little
,
with
a
certain
proportion
:
Lead
also
that
has
Arsenick
and
some
other
things
mixt
with
it
,
I
have
found
to
have
its
surface
,
when
suffer'd
to
cool
,
figured
somewhat
like
the
branchings
of
Vrine
,
but
much
smaller
.
17
But
there
is
a
Vegetable
which
does
exceedingly
imitate
these
branches
,
and
that
is
,
Fearn
,
where
the
main
stem
may
be
observ'd
to
shoot
out
branches
,
and
the
stems
of
each
of
these
lateral
branches
,
to
send
forth
collateral
,
and
those
subcollateral
,
and
those
latero
subcollateral
,
&c.
and
all
those
much
after
the
same
order
with
the
branchings
,
divisions
,
and
subdivisions
in
the
branchings
of
these
Figures
in
frozen
Vrine
;
so
that
if
the
Figures
of
both
be
well
consider'd
,
one
would
ghess
that
there
were
not
much
greater
need
of
a
seminal
principle
for
the
production
of
Fearn
,
then
for
the
production
of
the
branches
of
Vrine
,
or
the
Stella
martis
,
there
seeming
to
be
as
much
form
and
beauty
in
the
one
as
in
the
other
.
And
indeed
,
this
Plant
of
Fearn
,
if
all
particulars
be
well
consider'd
,
will
seem
of
as
simple
,
and
uncompounded
a
form
as
any
Vegetable
,
next
to
Mould
or
Mushromes
,
and
would
next
after
the
invention
of
the
forms
of
those
,
deserve
to
be
enquir'd
into
;
for
notwithstanding
several
have
affirm'd
it
to
have
seed
,
and
to
be
propagated
thereby
;
yet
,
though
I
have
made
very
diligent
enquiry
after
that
particular
,
I
cannot
find
that
there
is
any
part
of
it
that
can
be
imagin'd
to
be
more
seminal
then
another
:
But
this
onely
here
by
the
by
:
For
the
freezing
Figures
in
Vrine
,
I
found
it
requisite
,
First
,
that
the
Superficies
be
not
disturbed
with
any
wind
,
or
other
commotion
of
the
air
,
or
the
like
.
Secondly
,
that
it
be
not
too
long
exposed
,
so
as
that
the
whole
bulk
be
frozen
,
for
oftentimes
,
in
such
cases
,
by
reason
of
the
swelling
the
of
Ice
,
or
from
some
other
cause
,
the
curious
branched
Figures
disappear
.
Thirdly
,
an
artificial
freezing
with
Snow
and
Salt
,
apply'd
to
the
outside
of
the
containing
Vessel
,
succeeds
not
well
,
unless
there
be
a
very
little
quantity
in
the
Vessel
.
Fourthly
,
If
you
take
any
cleer
and
smooth
Glass
,
and
wetting
all
the
inside
of
it
with
Vrine
,
you
expose
it
to
a
very
sharp
freezing
,
you
will
find
it
cover'd
with
a
very
regular
and
curious
Figure
.
II.
Observables
in
figur'd
Snow
.
Exposing
a
piece
of
black
Cloth
,
Schem
.
8.
Fig.
●
.
or
a
black
Hatt
to
the
falling
Snow
,
I
have
often
with
great
pleasure
,
observ'd
such
an
infinite
variety
of
curiously
figur'd
Snow
,
that
it
would
be
as
impossible
to
draw
the
Figure
and
shape
of
every
one
of
them
,
as
to
imitate
exactly
the
curious
and
Geometrical
Mechanisme
of
Nature
in
any
one
.
Some
coorse
draughts
,
such
as
the
coldness
of
the
weather
,
and
the
ill
provisions
,
I
had
by
me
for
such
a
purpose
,
would
permit
me
to
make
,
I
have
here
added
in
the
Second
Figure
of
the
Eighth
Scheme
.
In
all
which
I
observ'd
,
that
if
they
were
of
any
regular
Figures
,
they
were
always
branched
out
with
six
principal
branches
,
all
of
equal
length
,
shape
and
make
,
from
the
center
,
being
each
of
them
inclin'd
to
either
of
the
next
branches
on
either
side
of
it
,
by
an
angle
of
sixty
degrees
.
Now
,
as
all
these
stems
were
for
the
most
part
in
one
flake
exactly
of
the
same
make
,
so
were
they
in
differing
Figures
of
very
differing
ones
;
so
that
in
a
very
little
time
I
have
observ'd
above
an
hundred
several
cizes
and
shapes
of
these
starry
flakes
.
The
branches
also
out
of
each
stem
of
any
one
of
these
flakes
,
were
exactly
alike
in
the
same
flake
;
so
that
of
whatever
Figure
one
of
the
branches
were
,
the
other
five
were
sure
to
be
of
the
same
,
very
exactly
,
that
is
,
if
the
branchings
of
the
one
were
small
Perallelipipeds
or
Plates
,
the
branchings
of
the
other
five
were
of
the
same
;
and
generally
,
the
branchings
were
very
conformable
to
the
rules
and
method
observ'd
before
,
in
the
Figures
on
Vrine
,
that
is
,
the
branchings
from
each
side
of
the
stems
were
parallel
to
the
next
stem
on
that
side
,
and
if
the
stems
were
plated
,
the
branches
also
were
the
same
;
if
the
stems
were
very
long
,
the
branches
also
were
so
,
&c.
Observing
some
of
these
figur'd
flakes
with
a
Microscope
,
I
found
them
not
to
appear
so
curious
and
exactly
figur'd
as
one
would
have
imagin'd
,
but
like
Artificial
Figures
,
the
bigger
they
were
magnify'd
,
the
more
irregularites
appear'd
in
them
;
but
this
irregularity
seem'd
ascribable
to
the
thawing
and
breaking
of
the
flake
by
the
fall
,
and
not
at
all
to
the
defect
of
the
plastick
virtue
of
Nature
,
whose
curiosity
in
the
formation
of
most
of
these
kind
of
regular
Figures
,
such
as
those
of
Salt
,
Minerals
,
&c.
appears
by
the
help
of
the
Microscope
,
to
be
very
many
degrees
smaller
then
the
most
acute
eye
is
able
to
perceive
without
it
.
And
though
one
of
these
six-branched
Stars
appear'd
here
below
much
of
the
shape
described
in
the
Third
Figure
of
the
Eighth
Scheme
;
yet
I
am
very
apt
to
think
,
that
could
we
have
a
sight
of
one
of
them
through
a
Microscope
as
they
are
generated
in
the
Clouds
before
their
Figures
are
vitiated
by
external
accidents
,
they
would
exhibit
abundance
of
curiosity
and
neatness
there
also
,
though
never
so
much
magnify'd
:
For
since
I
have
observ'd
the
Figures
of
Salts
and
Minerals
to
be
some
of
them
so
exceeding
small
,
that
I
have
scarcely
been
able
to
perceive
them
with
the
Microscope
,
and
yet
have
they
been
regular
,
and
since
(
as
far
as
I
have
yet
examin'd
it
)
there
seems
to
be
but
one
and
the
same
cause
that
produces
both
these
effects
,
I
think
it
not
irrational
to
suppose
that
these
pretty
figur'd
Stars
of
Snow
,
when
at
first
generated
might
be
also
very
regular
and
exact
.
III.
Several
kinds
of
Figures
in
Water
frozen
.
Putting
fair
Water
into
a
large
capacious
Vessel
of
Glass
,
and
exposing
it
to
the
cold
,
I
observ'd
after
a
little
time
,
several
broad
,
flat
,
and
thin
laminae
,
or
plates
of
Ice
,
crossing
the
bulk
of
the
water
and
one
another
very
irregularly
,
onely
most
of
them
seem'd
to
turn
one
of
their
edges
towards
that
side
of
the
Glass
which
was
next
it
,
and
seem'd
to
grow
,
as
't
were
from
the
inside
of
the
Vessel
inwards
towards
the
middle
,
almost
like
so
many
blades
of
Fern.
Having
taken
several
of
these
plates
out
of
water
on
the
blade
of
a
Knife
,
I
observ'd
them
figur'd
much
after
the
manner
of
Herring
bones
,
or
Fern
blades
,
that
is
,
there
was
one
bigger
stem
in
the
middle
like
the
back-bone
,
and
out
of
it
,
on
either
side
,
were
a
multitude
of
small
stiriae
,
or
icicles
,
like
the
smaller
bones
,
or
the
smaller
branches
in
Fern
,
each
of
these
branches
on
the
one
side
,
were
parallel
to
all
the
rest
on
the
same
side
,
and
all
of
them
seem'd
to
make
an
angle
with
the
stem
,
towards
the
top
,
of
sixty
degrees
,
and
towards
the
bottom
or
root
of
this
stem
,
of
120.
See
the
fourth
Figure
of
the
8.
Plate
.
I
observ'd
likewise
several
very
pretty
varieties
of
Figures
in
Water
,
frozen
on
the
top
of
a
broad
flat
Marble-stone
,
expos'd
to
the
cold
with
a
little
Water
on
it
,
some
like
feathers
,
some
of
other
shapes
,
many
of
them
were
very
much
of
the
shape
exprest
in
the
fifth
Figure
of
the
8.
Scheme
,
which
is
extremely
differing
from
any
of
the
other
Figures
.
I
observ'd
likewise
,
that
the
shootings
of
Ice
on
the
top
of
Water
,
beginning
to
freez
,
were
in
streight
prismatical
bodies
much
like
those
of
roch-peter
,
that
they
crost
each
other
usually
without
any
kind
of
order
or
rule
,
that
they
were
always
a
little
higher
then
the
surface
of
the
Water
that
lay
between
them
;
that
by
degrees
those
interjacent
spaces
would
be
fill'd
with
Ice
also
,
which
usually
would
be
as
high
as
the
surface
of
the
rest
.
Schem
.
I●
The
cause
of
all
which
regular
Figures
(
and
of
hundreds
of
others
,
namely
of
Salts
,
Minerals
,
Metals
,
&c.
which
I
could
have
here
inserted
;
would
it
not
have
been
too
long
)
seems
to
be
deducible
from
the
same
Principles
,
which
I
have
(
in
the
13.
Observation
)
hinted
only
,
having
not
yet
had
time
to
compleat
a
Theory
of
them
.
But
indeed
(
which
I
there
also
hinted
)
I
judge
it
the
second
step
by
which
the
Pyramid
of
natural
knowledge
(
which
is
the
knowledge
of
the
form
of
bodies
)
is
to
be
ascended
:
And
whosoever
will
climb
it
,
must
be
well
furnish'd
with
that
which
the
Noble
Verulam
calls
Scalam
Intellectus
;
he
must
have
scaling
Ladders
,
otherwise
the
steps
are
so
large
and
high
,
there
will
be
no
getting
up
them
,
and
consequently
little
hopes
of
attaining
any
higher
station
,
such
as
to
the
knowledge
of
the
most
simple
principle
of
Vegetation
manifested
in
Mould
and
Mushromes
,
which
,
as
I
elsewhere
endeavoured
to
shew
,
seems
to
be
the
third
step
;
for
it
seems
to
me
,
that
the
Intellect
of
man
is
like
his
body
,
destitute
of
wings
,
and
cannot
move
from
a
lower
to
a
higher
and
more
sublime
station
of
knowledg
,
otherwise
then
step
by
step
,
nay
even
there
where
the
way
is
prepar'd
and
already
made
passible
;
as
in
the
Elements
of
Geometry
,
or
the
like
,
where
it
is
fain
to
climb
a
whole
series
of
Propositions
by
degrees
,
before
it
attains
the
knowledge
of
one
Probleme
.
But
if
the
ascent
be
high
,
difficult
and
above
its
reach
,
it
must
have
recourse
to
a
novum
organum
,
some
new
engine
and
contrivance
,
some
new
kind
of
Algebra
,
or
Analytick
Art
before
it
can
surmount
it
.
Observ.
XV.
Of
Kettering-stone
,
and
of
the
pores
of
Inanimate
bodies
.
THis
Stone
which
is
brought
from
Kettering
in
Northampton-shire
,
Schem
.
9.
Fig.
1.
and
digg'd
out
of
a
Quarry
,
as
I
am
inform'd
,
has
a
grain
altogether
admirable
,
nor
have
I
ever
seen
or
heard
of
any
other
stone
that
has
the
like
.
It
is
made
up
of
an
innumerable
company
of
small
bodies
,
not
all
of
the
same
cize
or
shape
,
but
for
the
most
part
,
not
much
differing
from
a
Globular
form
,
nor
exceed
they
one
another
in
Diameter
above
three
or
four
times
;
they
appear
to
the
eye
,
like
the
Cobb
or
Ovary
of
a
Herring
,
or
some
smaller
fishes
,
but
for
the
most
part
,
the
particles
seem
somewhat
less
,
and
not
so
uniform
;
but
their
variation
from
a
perfect
globular
ball
,
seems
to
be
only
by
the
pressure
of
the
contiguous
bals
which
have
a
little
deprest
and
protruded
those
toucht
sides
inward
,
and
forc'd
the
other
sides
as
much
outwards
beyond
the
limits
of
a
Globe
;
just
as
it
would
happen
,
if
a
heap
of
exactly
round
Balls
of
soft
Clay
were
heap'd
upon
one
another
;
or
,
as
I
have
often
seen
a
heap
of
small
Globules
of
Quicksilver
,
reduc'd
to
that
form
by
rubbing
it
much
in
a
glaz'd
Vessel
,
with
some
slimy
or
sluggish
liquor
,
such
as
Spittle
,
when
though
the
top
of
the
upper
Globules
be
very
neer
spherical
,
yet
those
that
are
prest
upon
by
others
,
exactly
imitate
the
forms
of
these
lately
mention'd
grains
.
Where
these
grains
touch
each
other
,
they
are
so
firmly
united
or
settled
together
,
that
they
seldom
part
without
breaking
a
hole
in
one
or
th'
other
of
them
,
such
as
a
,
a
,
a
,
b
,
c
,
c
,
&c.
Some
of
which
fractions
,
as
a
,
a
,
a
,
a
,
where
the
touch
has
been
but
light
,
break
no
more
then
the
outward
crust
,
or
first
shell
of
the
stone
,
which
is
of
a
white
colour
,
a
little
dash'd
with
a
brownish
Yellow
,
and
is
very
thin
,
like
the
shell
of
an
Egg
:
and
I
have
seen
some
of
those
grains
perfectly
resemble
some
kind
of
Eggs
,
both
in
colour
and
shape
:
But
where
the
union
of
the
contiguous
granules
has
been
more
firm
,
there
the
divulsion
has
made
a
greater
Chasm
,
as
at
b
,
b
,
b
,
in
so
much
that
I
have
observ'd
some
of
them
quite
broken
in
two
,
as
at
c
,
c
,
c
,
which
has
discovered
to
me
a
further
resemblance
they
have
to
Eggs
,
they
having
an
appearance
of
a
white
and
yelk
,
by
two
differing
substances
that
envelope
and
encompass
each
other
.
That
which
we
may
call
the
white
was
pretty
whitish
neer
the
yelk
,
but
more
duskie
towards
the
shell
;
some
of
them
I
could
plainly
perceive
to
be
shot
or
radiated
like
a
Pyrites
or
fire-stone
;
the
yelk
in
some
I
saw
hollow
,
in
others
fill'd
with
a
duskie
brown
and
porous
substance
like
a
kind
of
pith
.
The
small
pores
,
or
interstitia
e
e
e
e
betwixt
the
Globules
,
I
plainly
saw
,
and
found
by
other
trials
to
be
every
way
pervious
to
air
and
water
,
for
I
could
blow
through
a
piece
of
this
stone
of
a
considerable
thickness
,
as
easily
as
I
have
blown
through
a
Cane
,
which
minded
me
of
the
pores
which
Des
Cartes
allow
his
materia
subtilis
between
the
aethereal
globules
.
The
object
,
through
the
Microscope
,
appears
like
a
Congeries
or
heap
of
Pibbles
,
such
as
I
have
often
seen
cast
up
on
the
shore
,
by
the
working
of
the
Sea
after
a
great
storm
,
or
like
(
in
shape
,
though
not
colour
)
a
company
of
small
Globules
of
Quicksilver
,
look'd
on
with
a
Microscope
,
when
reduc'd
into
that
form
by
the
way
lately
mentioned
.
And
perhaps
,
this
last
may
give
some
hint
at
the
manner
of
the
formation
of
the
former
:
For
supposing
some
Lapidescent
substance
to
be
generated
,
or
some
way
brought
(
either
by
some
commixture
of
bodies
in
the
Sea
it self
,
or
protruded
in
,
perhaps
,
out
of
some
subterraneous
caverns
)
to
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
and
there
remaining
in
the
form
of
a
liquor
like
Quicksilver
,
heterogeneous
to
the
ambient
Saline
fluid
,
it
may
by
the
working
and
tumblings
of
the
Sea
to
and
fro
be
jumbled
and
comminuted
into
such
Globules
as
may
afterwards
be
hardned
into
Flints
,
the
lying
of
which
one
upon
another
,
when
in
the
Sea
,
being
not
very
hard
,
by
reason
of
the
weight
of
the
incompassing
fluid
,
may
cause
the
undermost
to
be
a
little
,
though
not
much
,
varied
from
a
globular
Figure
.
But
this
only
by
the
by
.
After
what
manner
this
Kettering-stone
should
be
generated
I
cannot
learn
,
having
never
been
there
to
view
the
place
,
and
observe
the
circumstances
;
but
it
seems
to
me
from
the
structure
of
it
to
be
generated
from
some
substance
once
more
fluid
,
and
afterwards
by
degrees
growing
harder
,
almost
after
the
same
manner
as
I
supposed
the
generation
of
Flints
to
be
made
.
But
whatever
were
the
cause
of
its
curious
texture
,
we
may
learn
this
information
from
it
;
that
even
in
those
things
which
we
account
vile
,
rude
,
and
coorse
,
Nature
has
not
been
wanting
to
shew
abundance
of
curiosity
and
excellent
Mechanisme
.
We
may
here
find
a
Stone
by
help
of
a
Microscope
,
to
be
made
up
of
abundance
of
small
Balls
,
which
do
but
just
touch
each
other
,
and
yet
there
being
so
many
contacts
,
they
make
a
firm
hard
mass
,
or
a
Stone
much
harder
then
Free-stone
.
Next
,
though
we
can
by
a
Microscope
discern
so
curious
a
shape
in
the
particles
,
yet
to
the
naked
eye
there
scarce
appears
any
such
thing
;
which
may
afford
us
a
good
argument
to
think
,
that
even
in
those
bodies
also
,
whose
texture
we
are
not
able
to
discern
,
though
help'd
with
Microscopes
,
there
may
be
yet
latent
so
curious
a
Schematisme
,
that
it
may
abundantly
satisfie
the
curious
searcher
,
who
shall
be
so
happy
as
to
find
some
way
to
discover
it
.
Next
,
we
here
find
a
Stone
,
though
to
the
naked
eye
a
very
close
one
,
yet
every
way
perforated
with
innumerable
pores
,
which
are
nothing
else
but
the
interstitia
,
between
those
multitudes
of
minute
globular
particles
,
that
compose
the
bulk
it self
;
and
these
pores
are
not
only
discover'd
by
the
Microscope
,
but
by
this
contrivance
.
I
took
a
pretty
large
piece
of
this
stone
,
and
covering
it
all
over
with
cement
,
save
only
at
two
opposite
parts
,
I
found
my self
able
,
by
blowing
in
at
one
end
that
was
left
open
,
to
blow
my
spittle
,
with
which
I
had
wet
the
other
end
,
into
abundance
of
bubbles
,
which
argued
these
pores
to
be
open
and
pervious
through
the
whole
stone
,
which
affords
us
a
very
pretty
instance
of
the
porousness
of
some
seemingly
close
bodies
,
of
which
kind
I
shall
anon
have
occasion
to
subjoyn
many
more
,
tending
to
prove
the
same
thing
.
I
must
not
here
omit
to
take
notice
,
that
in
this
body
there
is
not
a
vegetative
faculty
that
should
so
contrive
this
structure
for
any
peculiar
use
of
Vegetation
or
growth
,
whereas
in
the
other
instances
of
vegetable
porous
bodies
,
there
is
an
anima
,
or
forma
informans
,
that
does
contrive
all
the
Structures
and
Mechanismes
of
the
constituting
body
,
to
make
them
subservient
and
usefull
to
the
great
Work
or
Function
they
are
to
perform
.
And
so
I
ghess
the
pores
in
Wood
,
and
other
vegetables
,
in
bones
,
and
other
Animal
substances
,
to
be
as
so
many
channels
,
provided
by
the
Great
and
Alwise
Creator
,
for
the
conveyance
of
appropriated
juyces
to
particular
parts
.
And
therefore
,
that
this
may
tend
,
or
be
pervious
all
towards
one
part
,
and
may
have
impediments
,
as
valves
or
the
like
,
to
any
other
;
but
in
this
body
we
have
very
little
reason
to
suspect
there
should
be
any
such
design
,
for
it
is
equally
pervious
every
way
,
not
onely
forward
,
but
backwards
,
and
side-ways
,
and
seems
indeed
much
rather
to
be
Homogeneous
or
similar
to
those
pores
,
which
we
may
with
great
probability
believe
to
be
the
channels
of
pellucid
bodies
,
not
directed
,
or
more
open
any
one
way
,
then
any
other
,
being
equally
pervious
every
way
.
And
,
according
as
these
pores
are
more
or
greater
in
respect
of
the
interstitial
bodies
,
the
more
transparent
are
the
so
constituted
concretes
;
and
the
smaller
those
pores
are
,
the
weaker
is
the
Impulse
of
light
communicated
through
them
,
though
the
more
quick
be
the
progress
.
Upon
this
Occasion
,
I
hope
it
will
not
be
altogether
unseasonable
,
if
I
propound
my
conjectures
and
Hypothesis
about
the
medium
and
conveyance
of
light
.
I
suppose
then
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Interstitia
of
the
world
,
that
lies
between
the
bodies
of
the
Sun
and
Starrs
,
and
the
Planets
,
and
the
Earth
,
to
be
an
exceeding
fluid
body
,
very
apt
and
ready
to
be
mov'd
,
and
to
communicate
the
motion
of
any
one
part
to
any
other
part
,
though
never
so
far
distant
:
Nor
do
I
much
concern
my self
,
to
determine
what
the
Figure
of
the
particles
of
this
exceedingly
subtile
fluid
medium
must
be
;
nor
whether
it
have
any
interstitiated
pores
or
vacuities
,
it
being
sufficient
to
solve
all
the
Phaenomena
to
suppose
it
an
exceedingly
fluid
,
or
the
most
fluid
body
in
the
world
,
and
as
yet
impossible
to
determine
the
other
difficulties
.
That
being
so
exceeding
fluid
a
body
,
it
easily
gives
passage
to
all
other
bodies
to
move
to
and
fro
in
it
.
That
it
neither
receives
from
any
of
its
parts
,
or
from
other
bodies
;
nor
communicates
to
any
of
its
parts
,
or
to
any
other
body
,
any
impulse
,
or
motion
in
a
direct
line
,
that
is
not
of
a
determinate
quickness
.
And
that
when
the
motion
is
of
such
determinate
swiftness
,
it
both
receives
,
and
communicates
,
or
propagates
an
impulse
or
motion
to
any
imaginable
distance
in
streight
lines
,
with
an
unimaginable
celerity
and
vigour
.
That
all
kind
of
solid
bodies
consist
of
pretty
massie
particles
in
respect
of
the
particles
of
this
fluid
medium
,
which
in
many
places
do
so
touch
each
other
,
that
none
of
this
fluid
medium
interposes
much
after
the
same
mannner
(
to
use
a
gross
similitude
)
as
a
heap
of
great
stones
compass
one
great
congeries
or
mass
in
the
midst
of
the
water
.
That
all
fluid
bodies
which
we
may
call
tangible
,
are
nothing
but
some
more
subtile
parts
of
those
particles
,
that
serve
to
constitute
all
tangible
bodies
.
That
the
water
,
and
such
other
fluid
bodies
,
are
nothing
but
a
congeries
of
particles
agitated
or
made
fluid
by
it
in
the
same
manner
as
the
particles
of
Salt
are
agitated
or
made
fluid
by
a
parcel
of
water
,
in
which
they
are
dissolv'd
,
and
subsiding
to
the
bottom
of
it
,
constitute
a
fluid
body
,
much
more
massie
and
dense
,
and
less
fluid
then
the
pure
water
it self
.
That
the
air
on
the
other
side
is
a
certain
company
of
particles
of
quite
another
kind
,
that
is
,
such
as
are
very
much
smaller
,
and
more
easiely
moveable
by
the
motion
of
this
fluid
medium
;
much
like
those
very
subtile
parts
of
Cochenel
,
and
other
very
deep
tinging
bodies
,
where
by
a
very
small
parcel
of
matter
is
able
to
tinge
and
diffuse
it self
over
a
very
great
quantity
of
the
fluid
dissolvent
;
or
somewhat
after
that
manner
,
as
smoak
,
and
such
like
minute
bodies
,
or
steams
,
are
observ'd
to
tinge
a
very
great
quantity
of
air
;
onely
this
last
similitude
is
deficient
in
one
propriety
,
and
that
is
a
perpetuity
or
continuance
in
that
state
of
commixture
with
the
air
,
but
the
former
does
more
neerly
approach
to
the
nature
and
manner
of
the
air
's
being
dissolv'd
by
this
fluid
or
Aether
.
And
this
Similitude
will
further
hold
in
these
proprieties
;
that
as
those
tinctures
may
be
increased
by
certain
bodies
,
so
may
they
be
precipitated
by
others
;
as
I
shall
afterwards
shew
it
to
be
very
probable
,
that
the
like
accidents
happen
even
to
the
Air
it self
.
Further
,
as
these
solutions
and
tinctures
do
alter
the
nature
of
these
fluid
bodies
,
as
to
their
aptness
to
propagate
a
motion
or
impulse
through
them
,
even
so
does
the
particles
of
the
Air
,
Water
,
and
other
fluid
bodies
,
and
of
Glass
,
Crystal
,
&c.
which
are
commixt
with
this
bulk
of
the
Aether
,
alter
the
motion
of
the
propagated
pulse
of
light
;
that
is
,
where
these
more
bulkie
particles
are
more
plentifull
,
and
consequently
a
lesser
quantity
of
the
Aether
between
them
to
be
mov'd
,
there
the
motion
must
necessarily
be
the
swifter
,
though
not
so
robust
,
which
will
produce
those
effects
,
which
I
have
(
I
hope
)
with
some
probability
,
ascribed
to
it
in
the
digression
about
Colours
,
at
the
end
of
the
Observations
on
M●scovy-glass
.
Now
,
that
other
Stones
,
and
those
which
have
the
closest
and
hardest
textures
,
and
seem
(
as
far
as
we
are
able
to
discover
with
our
eyes
,
though
help'd
with
the
best
Microscopes
)
freest
from
pores
,
are
yet
notwithstanding
replenish'd
with
them
;
an
Instance
or
two
will
,
I
suppose
,
make
more
probable
.
A
very
solid
and
unflaw'd
piece
of
cleer
white
Marble
,
i●
it
be
well
polish'd
and
glaz'd
,
has
so
curiously
smooth
a
surface
,
that
the
best
and
most
polish'd
surface
of
any
wrought-glass
,
seems
not
to
the
naked
eye
,
nor
through
a
Microscope
,
to
be
more
smooth
,
and
less
porons
.
And
yet
,
that
this
hard
close
body
is
replenish'd
with
abundance
of
pores
,
I
think
these
following
Experiments
will
sufficiently
prove
.
The
first
is
,
That
if
you
take
such
a
piece
,
and
for
a
pretty
while
boyl
it
in
Turpentine
and
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
you
shall
find
that
the
stone
will
be
all
imbu'd
with
it
;
and
whereas
before
it
look'd
more
white
,
but
more
opacous
,
now
it
will
look
more
greasie
,
but
be
much
more
transparent
,
and
if
you
let
it
lie
but
a
little
while
,
and
then
break
off
a
part
of
it
,
you
shall
find
the
unctuous
body
to
have
penetrated
it
to
such
a
determinate
depth
every
way
within
the
surface
.
This
may
be
yet
easier
try'd
with
a
piece
of
the
same
Marble
,
a
little
warm'd
in
the
fire
,
and
then
a
little
Pitch
or
Tarr
melted
on
the
top
of
it
;
for
these
black
bodies
,
by
their
●●sinoating
themselves
into
the
invisible
pores
of
the
stone
ting
it
with
so
black
a
hue
,
that
there
can
be
no
further
doubt
of
the
truth
of
this
assertion
,
that
it
abounds
with
small
imperceptible
pores
.
Now
,
that
other
bodies
will
also
sink
into
the
pores
of
Marble
,
besides
unctuous
,
I
have
try'd
,
and
found
,
that
a
very
Blue
tincture
made
in
spirit
of
Vrine
would
very
readily
and
easily
sink
into
it
,
as
would
also
several
tinctures
drawn
with
spirit
of
Wine
.
Nor
is
Marble
the
only
seemingly
close
stone
,
which
by
other
kinds
of
Experiments
may
be
found
porous
;
for
I
have
by
this
kind
of
Experiment
on
divers
other
stones
found
much
the
same
effect
,
and
in
some
,
indeed
much
more
notable
.
Other
stones
I
have
found
so
porous
,
that
with
the
Microscope
I
could
perceive
several
small
winding
holes
,
much
like
Worm-holes
,
as
I
have
noted
in
some
kind
of
Purbeck-stone
,
by
looking
on
the
surface
of
a
piece
newly
flaw'd
off
;
for
if
otherwise
,
the
surface
has
been
long
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
or
has
been
scraped
with
any
tool
,
those
small
caverns
are
fill'd
with
dust
,
and
disappear
.
And
to
confirm
this
Conjecture
,
yet
further
,
I
shall
here
insert
an
excellent
account
;
given
into
the
Royal
Society
by
that
Eminently
Learned
Physician
,
Doctor
Goddard
,
of
an
Experiment
,
not
less
instructive
then
curious
and
accurate
,
made
by
himself
on
a
very
hard
and
seemingly
close
stone
call'd
Oculus
Mundi
,
as
I
find
it
preserv'd
in
the
Records
of
that
Honourable
Society
.
A
small
stone
of
the
kind
,
call'd
by
some
Authours
,
Oculus
Mundi
,
being
dry
and
cloudy
,
weigh'd
5
209/256
Grains
.
The
same
put
under
water
for
a
night
,
and
somewhat
more
,
became
transparent
,
and
the
superficies
being
wiped
dry
,
weighed
6
3/256
Grains
.
The
difference
between
these
two
weights
,
0
50/256
of
a
Grain
.
The
same
Stone
kept
out
of
water
one
Day
and
becoming
cloudy
again
weighed
,
5
225/256
Graines
.
Which
was
more
then
the
first
weight
,
0
16/256
of
a
Grain
.
The
same
being
kept
two
Days
longer
weighed
,
5
20●/256
Graines
.
Which
was
less
then
at
first
,
0
7/256
of
a
Grain
.
Being
kept
dry
something
longer
it
did
not
grow
sensibly
lighter
.
Being
put
under
water
for
a
night
and
becoming
again
transparent
and
wiped
dry
,
the
weight
was
,
6
3/256
Grains
,
the
same
with
the
first
after
putting
in
water
,
and
more
then
the
last
weight
after
keeping
of
it
dry
,
●
57/256
of
a
Grain
.
Another
Stone
of
the
same
kind
being
variegated
with
milky
white
and
gray
like
some
sorts
of
Agates
,
while
it
lay
under
water
,
was
alwaies
invironed
with
little
Bubbles
,
such
as
appear
in
water
a
little
before
boyling
,
next
the
sides
of
the
Vessel
.
There
were
also
some
the
like
Bubbles
on
the
Surface
of
the
water
just
over
it
,
as
if
either
some
exhalations
came
out
of
it
,
or
that
it
did
excite
some
fermentation
in
the
parts
of
the
water
contiguous
to
it
.
There
was
little
sensible
difference
in
the
transparency
of
this
Stone
,
before
the
putting
under
water
,
and
after
:
To
be
sure
the
milky
-
white
parts
continued
as
before
,
but
more
difference
in
weight
then
in
the
former
.
For
whereas
before
the
putting
into
the
water
the
weight
was
18
9●/128
Graines
.
After
it
had
lyen
in
about
four
and
twenty
hours
the
weight
was
20
●7/128
Graines
,
so
the
difference
was
,
1
58/128
Graines
.
The
same
Stone
was
infused
in
the
water
scalding
hot
,
and
so
continued
for
a
while
after
it
was
cold
,
but
got
no
more
weight
then
upon
infusing
in
the
cold
,
neither
was
there
any
sensible
Difference
in
the
weight
both
times
.
In
which
Experiment
,
there
are
three
Observables
,
that
seem
very
manifestly
to
prove
the
porousness
of
these
seemingly
close
bodies
:
the
first
is
their
acquiring
a
transparency
,
and
losing
their
whiteness
after
sleeping
in
water
,
which
will
seem
the
more
strongly
to
argue
it
,
if
what
I
have
already
said
about
the
making
transparent
,
or
clarifying
of
some
bodies
,
as
the
white
powder
of
beaten
Glass
,
and
the
froth
of
some
glutinous
transparent
liquor
be
well
consider'd
;
for
thereby
it
will
seem
rational
to
think
that
this
transparency
arises
from
the
insinuation
of
the
water
(
which
has
much
the
same
refraction
with
such
stony
particles
,
as
may
be
discoverd
by
Sand
view'd
with
a
Microscope
)
into
those
pores
which
were
formerly
repleat
with
air
(
that
has
a
very
differing
refraction
,
and
consequently
is
very
reflective
)
which
seems
to
be
confirm'd
by
the
second
Observable
,
namely
,
the
increase
of
weight
after
steeping
,
and
decrease
upon
drying
.
And
thirdly
,
seem'd
yet
more
sensibly
confirm'd
by
the
multitude
of
bubbles
in
the
last
Experiment
.
We
find
also
most
Acid
Salts
very
readily
to
dissolve
and
separate
the
parts
of
this
body
one
from
another
;
which
is
yet
a
further
Argument
to
confirm
the
porousness
of
bodies
,
and
will
serve
as
such
,
to
shew
that
even
Glass
also
has
an
abundance
of
pores
in
it
,
since
there
are
several
liquors
,
that
with
long
staying
in
a
Glass
,
will
so
Corrode
and
eat
into
it
,
as
at
last
,
to
make
it
perviou●
to
the
liquor
it
contain'd
,
of
which
I
have
seen
very
many
Instances
.
Since
therefore
we
find
by
other
proofs
,
that
many
of
those
bodies
which
we
think
the
most
solid
ones
,
and
appear
so
to
our
sight
,
have
notwithstanding
abundance
of
those
grosser
kind
of
pores
,
which
will
admit
several
kinds
of
liquors
into
them
,
why
should
we
not
believe
that
Glass
,
and
all
other
transparent
bodies
abound
with
them
,
since
we
have
many
other
arguments
,
besides
the
propagation
of
light
,
which
seem
to
argue
for
it
?
And
whereas
it
may
be
objected
,
that
the
propagation
of
light
is
no
argument
that
there
are
those
atomical
pores
in
glass
,
since
there
are
Hypotheses
plausible
enough
to
solve
those
Phaenomena
,
by
supposing
the
pulse
onely
to
be
communicated
through
the
transparent
body
.
To
this
I
answer
,
that
that
Hypothesis
which
the
industrious
Moreanus
has
publish'd
about
the
slower
motion
of
the
end
of
a
Ray
in
a
denser
medium
,
then
in
a
more
rare
and
thin
,
seems
altogether
unsufficient
to
solve
abundance
of
Phaenomena
,
of
which
this
is
not
the
least
considerable
,
that
it
is
impossible
from
that
supposition
,
that
any
colours
should
be
generated
from
the
refraction
of
the
Rays
;
for
since
by
that
Hypothesis
the
undulating
pulse
is
always
carried
perpendicular
,
or
at
right
angles
with
the
Ray
or
Line
of
direction
,
it
follows
,
that
the
stroke
of
the
pulse
of
light
,
after
it
has
been
once
or
twice
refracted
(
through
a
Prisme
,
for
example
)
must
affect
the
eye
with
the
same
kind
of
stroke
as
if
it
had
not
been
refracted
at
all
.
Nor
will
it
be
enough
for
a
Defendant
of
that
Hypothesis
,
to
say
,
that
perhaps
it
is
because
the
refractions
have
made
the
Rays
more
weak
,
for
if
so
,
then
two
refractions
in
the
two
parallel
sides
of
a
Quadrangular
Prisme
would
produce
colours
,
but
we
have
no
such
Phaenomena
produc'd
.
There
are
several
Arguments
that
I
could
bring
to
evince
that
there
are
in
all
transparent
bodies
such
atomical
pores
.
And
that
there
is
such
a
fluid
body
as
I
am
arguing
for
,
which
is
the
medium
,
or
Instrument
,
by
which
the
pulse
of
Light
is
convey'd
from
the
lucid
body
to
the
enlightn'd
.
But
that
it
being
a
digression
from
the
Observations
I
was
recording
,
about
the
Pores
of
Kettering
Stone
,
it
would
be
too
much
such
,
if
I
should
protract
it
too
long
;
and
therefore
I
shall
proceed
to
the
next
Observation
.
Observ.
XVI
.
Of
Charcoal
,
or
burnt
Vegetables
.
CHarcoal
,
or
a
Vegetable
burnt
black
,
affords
an
object
no
less
pleasant
than
instructive
;
for
if
you
take
a
small
round
Charcoal
,
and
break
it
short
with
your
fingers
,
you
may
perceive
it
to
break
with
a
very
smooth
and
sleek
surface
,
almost
like
the
surface
of
black
sealing
Wax
;
this
surface
,
if
it
be
look'd
on
with
an
ordinary
Microscope
,
does
manifest
abundance
of
those
pores
which
are
also
visible
to
the
eye
in
many
kinds
of
Wood
,
rang'd
round
the
pith
,
both
a
in
kind
of
circular
order
,
and
a
radiant
one
.
Of
these
there
are
a
multitude
in
the
substance
of
the
Coal
,
every
where
almost
perforating
and
drilling
it
from
end
to
end
;
by
means
of
which
,
be
the
Coal
never
so
long
,
you
may
easily
blow
through
it
;
and
this
you
may
presently
find
,
by
wetting
one
end
of
it
with
Spittle
,
and
blowing
at
the
other
.
But
this
is
not
all
,
for
besides
those
many
great
and
conspicuous
irregular
spots
or
pores
,
if
a
better
Microscope
be
made
use
of
,
there
will
appear
an
infinite
company
of
exceedingly
small
,
and
very
regular
pores
,
so
thick
and
so
orderly
set
,
and
so
close
to
one
another
,
that
they
leave
very
little
room
or
space
between
them
to
be
fill'd
with
a
solid
body
,
for
the
apparent
interstitia
,
or
separating
sides
of
these
pores
seem
so
thin
in
some
places
,
that
the
texture
of
a
Honey-comb
cannot
be
more
porous
.
Though
this
be
not
every
where
so
,
the
intercurrent
partitions
in
some
places
being
very
much
thicker
in
proportion
to
the
holes
.
Most
of
these
small
pores
seem'd
to
be
pretty
round
,
and
were
rang'd
in
rows
that
radiated
from
the
pith
to
the
bark
;
they
all
of
them
seem'd
to
be
continued
open
pores
,
running
the
whole
length
of
the
Stick
;
and
that
they
were
all
perforated
.
I
try'd
by
breaking
off
a
very
thin
sliver
of
the
Coal
cross-ways
,
and
then
with
my
Microscope
,
diligently
surveying
them
against
the
light
,
for
by
that
means
I
was
able
to
see
quite
through
them
.
These
pores
were
so
exceeding
small
and
thick
,
that
in
a
line
of
them
,
1/28
part
of
an
Inch
long
,
I
found
by
numbring
them
no
less
then
150.
small
pores
;
and
therefore
in
a
line
of
them
an
Inch
long
,
must
be
no
less
then
2700.
pores
,
and
in
a
circular
area
of
an
Inch
diameter
,
must
be
about
5725350.
of
the
like
pores
;
so
that
a
Stick
of
an
Inch
Diameter
,
may
containe
no
less
then
seven
hundred
and
twenty
five
thousand
,
besides
5
Millions
of
pores
,
which
would
,
I
doubt
not
,
seem
even
incredible
,
were
not
every
one
left
to
believe
his
own
eyes
.
Nay
,
having
since
examin'd
Cocus
,
black
and
green
Ebony
,
Lignum
Vitae
,
&c.
I
found
,
that
all
these
Woods
have
their
pores
,
abundantly
smaller
then
those
of
soft
light
Wood
;
in
so
much
,
that
those
of
Guajacum
seem'd
not
above
in
eighth
part
of
the
bigness
of
the
pores
of
Beech
,
but
then
the
Interstitia
were
thicker
;
so
prodigiously
curious
are
the
contrivances
,
pipes
,
or
sluces
by
which
the
Succus
nutritius
,
or
Juyce
of
a
Vegetable
is
convey'd
from
place
to
place
.
This
Observation
seems
to
afford
us
the
true
reason
of
several
Phaenomena
of
Coals
;
as
First
,
why
they
look
black
;
and
for
this
we
need
go
no
further
then
the
Scheme
,
for
certainly
,
a
body
that
has
so
many
pores
in
it
as
this
is
discover'd
to
have
,
from
each
of
which
no
light
is
reflected
,
must
necessarily
look
black
,
especially
,
when
the
pores
are
somewhat
bigger
in
proportion
to
the
intervals
then
they
are
cut
in
the
Scheme
,
black
being
nothing
else
but
a
privation
of
Light
,
or
a
want
of
reflection
;
and
wheresover
this
reflecting
quality
is
deficient
,
there
does
that
part
look
black
,
whether
it
be
from
a
porousness
of
the
body
,
as
in
this
Instance
,
or
in
a
deadning
and
dulling
quality
,
such
as
I
have
observ'd
in
the
Scoria
of
Lead
,
Tin
,
Silver
,
Copper
,
&c.
Next
,
we
may
also
as
plainly
see
the
reason
of
its
shining
quality
,
and
that
is
from
the
even
breaking
off
of
the
stick
,
the
solid
interstitia
having
a
regular
termination
or
surface
,
and
having
a
pretty
strong
reflecting
quality
,
the
many
small
reflections
become
united
to
the
naked
eye
,
and
make
a
very
pretty
shining
surface
.
Thirdly
,
the
reason
of
its
hardness
and
brittleness
seems
eviden●
,
for
since
all
the
watery
or
liquid
substance
that
moistn'd
and
toughn'd
those
Interstitia
of
the
more
solid
parts
,
are
evaporated
and
remov'd
,
that
which
is
left
behind
becomes
of
the
nature
almost
of
a
stone
,
which
will
not
at
all
,
or
very
little
,
bend
without
a
divalsion
or
solution
of
its
continuity
.
It
is
not
my
design
at
present
,
to
examine
the
use
and
Mechanisme
of
these
parts
of
Wood
,
that
being
more
proper
to
another
Enquiry
;
but
rather
to
hint
,
that
from
this
Experiment
we
may
learn
,
First
,
what
is
the
cause
of
the
blackness
of
many
burnt
bodies
,
which
we
may
find
to
be
nothing
else
but
this
;
that
the
heat
of
the
fire
agitating
and
rarifying
the
waterish
,
transparent
,
and
volatile
water
that
is
contain'd
in
them
,
by
the
continuation
of
that
action
,
does
so
totally
expel
and
drive
away
all
that
which
before
fill'd
the
pores
,
and
was
dispers'd
also
through
the
solid
mass
of
it
,
and
thereby
caus'd
an
universal
kind
of
transparency
,
that
it
not
onely
leaves
all
the
pores
empty
,
but
all
the
Interstitia
also
so
dry
and
●pacous
,
and
perhaps
also
yet
further
persorated
,
that
that
light
onely
is
reflected
back
which
falls
upon
the
very
outward
edges
of
the
pores
,
all
they
that
enter
into
the
pores
of
the
body
,
never
returning
,
but
being
lost
in
it
.
Now
,
that
the
Charring
or
coaling
of
a
body
is
nothing
else
,
may
be
easily
believ'd
by
one
that
shall
consider
the
means
of
its
production
,
which
may
be
done
after
this
,
or
any
such
manner
.
The
body
to
be
charr'd
or
coal'd
,
may
be
put
into
a
Cracible
,
Pot
,
or
any
other
Vessel
that
will
endure
to
be
made
red-hot
in
the
Fire
without
breaking
,
and
then
cover'd
over
with
Sand
,
so
as
no
part
of
it
be
suffer'd
to
be
open
to
the
Air
,
then
set
into
a
good
Fire
,
and
there
kept
till
the
Sand
has
continu'd
red
hot
for
a
quarter
,
half
,
an
hour
or
two
,
or
more
,
according
to
the
nature
and
bigness
of
the
body
to
be
coal'd
or
charr'd
,
then
taking
it
out
of
the
Fire
,
and
letting
it
stand
till
it
be
quite
cold
,
the
body
may
be
taken
out
of
the
Sand
well
charr'd
and
cleans'd
of
its
waterish
parts
;
but
in
the
taking
of
it
out
,
care
must
be
had
that
the
Sand
be
very
neer
cold
,
for
else
,
when
it
comes
into
the
free
air
,
it
will
take
fire
,
and
readily
burn
away
.
This
may
be
done
also
in
any
close
Vessel
of
Glass
,
as
a
Retort
,
or
the
like
,
and
the
several
fluid
substances
that
come
over
may
be
receiv'd
in
a
fit
Recipient
,
which
will
yet
further
countenance
this
Hypothesis
:
And
their
manner
of
charring
Wood
in
great
quantity
comes
much
to
the
same
thing
,
namely
,
an
application
of
a
great
heat
to
the
body
,
and
preserving
it
from
the
free
access
of
the
devouring
air
;
this
may
be
easily
learn'd
from
the
History
of
Charring
of
Coal
,
most
excellently
describ'd
and
publish'd
by
that
most
accomplish'd
Gentleman
,
Mr.
Iohn
Evelin
,
in
the
100
,
101
,
103
,
pages
of
his
Sylva
,
to
which
I
shall
therefore
refer
the
curious
Reader
that
desires
a
full
information
of
it
.
Next
,
we
may
learn
what
part
of
the
Wood
it
is
that
is
the
combustible
matter
;
for
since
we
shall
find
that
none
,
or
very
little
of
those
fluid
substances
that
are
driven
over
into
the
Receiver
are
combustible
,
and
that
most
of
that
which
is
left
behind
is
so
,
it
follows
,
that
the
solid
interstitia
of
the
Wood
are
the
combustible
matter
.
Further
,
the
reason
why
uncharr'd
Wood
burns
with
a
greater
flame
then
that
which
is
charr'd
,
is
as
evident
,
because
those
waterish
or
volatil
parts
issuing
out
of
the
fired
Wood
,
every
way
,
not
onely
shatter
and
open
the
body
,
the
better
for
the
fire
to
enter
,
but
issuing
out
in
vapours
or
wind
,
they
become
like
so
many
little
aeolipiles
,
or
Bellows
,
whereby
they
blow
and
agitate
the
fir'd
part
,
and
conduce
to
the
more
speedy
and
violent
comsumption
or
dissolution
of
the
body
.
Thirdly
,
from
the
Experiment
of
charring
of
Coals
(
whereby
we
see
that
notwithstanding
the
great
heat
,
and
the
duration
of
it
,
the
solid
parts
of
the
Wood
remain
,
whilest
they
are
preserv'd
from
the
free
access
of
the
air
undissipated
)
we
may
learn
,
that
which
has
not
,
that
I
know
of
,
been
publish'd
or
hinted
,
nay
,
not
so
much
as
thought
of
,
by
any
;
and
that
in
short
is
this
.
First
,
that
the
Air
in
which
we
live
,
move
,
and
breath
,
and
which
encompasses
very
many
,
and
cherishes
most
bodies
it
encompasses
,
that
this
Air
is
the
menstruum
,
or
universal
dissolvent
of
all
Sulphureous
bodies
.
Secondly
,
that
this
action
it
performs
not
,
till
the
body
be
first
sufficiently
heated
,
as
we
find
requisite
also
to
the
dissolution
of
many
other
bodies
by
several
other
menstruums
.
Thirdly
,
that
this
action
of
dissolution
,
produces
or
generates
a
very
great
heat
,
and
that
which
we
call
Fire
;
and
this
is
common
also
to
many
dissolutions
of
other
bodies
,
made
by
menstruums
,
of
which
I
could
give
multitudes
of
Instances
.
Fourthly
,
that
this
action
is
perform'd
with
so
great
a
violence
,
and
does
so
minutely
act
,
and
rapidly
agitate
the
smallest
parts
of
the
combustible
matter
,
that
it
produces
in
the
diaphanous
medium
of
the
Air
,
the
action
or
pulse
of
light
,
which
what
it
is
,
I
have
else-where
already
shewn
.
Fifthly
,
that
the
dissolution
of
sulphureous
bodies
is
made
by
a
substance
inherent
,
and
mixt
with
the
Air
,
that
is
like
,
if
not
the
very
same
,
with
that
which
is
fixt
in
Salt-peter
,
which
by
multitudes
of
Experiments
that
may
be
made
with
Saltpeter
,
will
,
I
think
,
most
evidently
be
demonstrated
.
Sixthly
,
that
in
this
dissolution
of
bodies
by
the
Air
,
a
certain
part
is
united
and
mixt
,
or
dissolv'd
and
turn'd
into
the
Air
,
and
made
to
fly
up
and
down
with
it
in
the
same
manner
as
a
metalline
or
other
body
dissolv'd
into
any
menstruums
,
does
follow
the
motions
and
progresses
of
that
menstruum
till
it
be
precipitated
.
Seventhly
,
That
as
there
is
one
part
that
is
dissoluble
by
the
Air
,
so
are
there
other
parts
with
which
the
parts
of
the
Air
mixing
and
uniting
,
do
make
a
Coagulum
,
or
precipitation
,
as
one
may
call
it
,
which
causes
it
to
be
separated
from
the
Air
,
but
this
precipitate
is
so
light
,
and
in
so
small
and
rarify'd
or
porous
clusters
,
that
it
is
very
volatil
,
and
is
easily
carry'd
up
by
the
motion
of
the
Air
,
though
afterwards
,
when
the
heat
and
agitation
that
kept
it
rarify'd
ceases
,
it
easily
condenses
,
and
commixt
with
other
indissoluble
parts
,
it
sticks
and
adheres
to
the
next
bodies
it
meets
withall
;
and
this
is
a
certain
Salt
that
may
be
extracted
out
of
Soot
.
Eighthly
,
that
many
indissoluble
parts
being
very
apt
and
prompt
to
be
rarify'd
,
and
so
,
whilest
they
continue
in
that
heat
and
agitation
,
are
lighter
then
the
Ambient
Air
,
are
thereby
thrust
and
carry'd
upwards
with
great
violence
,
and
by
that
means
carry
along
with
them
,
not
onely
that
Saline
concrete
I
mention'd
before
,
but
many
terrestrial
,
or
indissoluble
and
irrarefiable
parts
,
nay
,
many
parts
also
which
are
dissoluble
,
but
are
not
suffer'd
to
stay
long
enough
in
a
sufficient
heat
to
make
them
prompt
and
apt
for
that
action
.
And
therefore
we
find
in
Soot
,
not
onely
a
part
,
that
being
continued
longer
in
a
competent
heat
,
will
be
dissolv'd
by
the
Air
,
or
take
fire
and
burn
;
but
a
part
also
which
is
fixt
,
terrestrial
,
and
irrarefiable
.
Ninthly
,
that
as
there
are
these
several
parts
that
will
rarifie
and
fly
,
or
be
driven
up
by
the
heat
,
so
are
there
many
others
,
that
as
they
are
indissoluble
by
the
aerial
menstruum
,
so
are
they
of
such
sluggish
and
gross
parts
,
that
they
are
not
easily
rarify'd
by
heat
,
and
therefore
cannot
be
rais'd
by
it
;
the
volatility
or
fixtness
of
a
body
seeming
to
consist
only
in
this
,
that
the
one
is
of
a
texture
,
or
has
component
parts
that
will
be
easily
rarify'd
into
the
form
of
Air
,
and
the
other
,
that
it
has
such
as
will
not
,
without
much
ado
,
be
brought
to
such
a
constitution
;
and
this
is
that
part
which
remains
behind
in
a
white
body
call'd
Ashes
,
which
contains
a
substance
,
or
Salt
,
which
Chymists
call
Alkali
:
what
the
particular
natures
of
each
of
these
bodies
are
,
I
shall
not
here
examine
,
intending
it
in
another
place
,
but
shall
rather
add
that
this
Hypothesis
does
so
exactly
agree
with
all
Phaenomena
of
Fire
,
and
so
genuinely
explicate
each
particular
circumstance
that
I
have
hitherto
observ'd
,
that
it
is
more
then
probable
,
that
this
cause
which
I
have
assign'd
is
the
true
adequate
,
real
,
and
onely
cause
of
those
Phenomena
;
And
therefore
I
shall
proceed
a
little
further
,
to
shew
the
nature
and
use
of
the
Air.
Tenthly
,
therefore
the
dissolving
parts
of
the
Air
are
but
few
,
that
is
,
it
seems
of
the
nature
of
those
Saline
menstruums
,
or
spirits
,
that
have
very
much
flegme
mixt
with
the
spirits
,
and
therefore
a
small
parcel
of
it
is
quickly
glutted
,
and
will
dissolve
no
more
;
and
therefore
unless
some
fresh
part
of
this
menstruum
be
apply'd
to
the
body
to
be
dissolv'd
,
the
action
ceases
,
and
the
body
leaves
to
be
dissolv'd
and
to
shine
,
which
is
the
Indication
of
it
,
though
plac'd
or
kept
in
the
greatest
heat
;
whereas
Salt-peter
is
a
menstruum
,
when
melted
and
red-hot
,
that
abounds
more
with
those
Dissolvent
particles
,
and
therefore
as
a
small
quantity
of
it
will
dissolve
a
great
sulphureous
body
,
so
will
the
dissolution
be
very
quick
and
violent
.
Therefore
in
the
Eleventh
place
,
it
is
observable
,
that
,
as
in
other
solutions
,
if
a
copious
and
quick
supply
of
fresh
menstruum
,
though
but
weak
,
he
poured
on
,
or
applied
to
the
dissoluble
body
,
it
quickly
consumes
it
:
So
this
menstruum
of
the
Air
,
if
by
Bellows
,
or
any
other
such
contrivance
,
it
be
copiously
apply'd
to
the
shining
body
,
is
found
to
dissolve
(
it
as
soon
,
and
as
violently
as
the
more
strong
menstruum
of
melted
Nitre
.
Therefore
twelfthly
,
it
seems
reasonable
to
think
that
there
is
no
such
thing
as
an
Element
of
Fire
that
should
attract
or
draw
up
the
flame
,
or
towards
which
the
flame
should
endeavour
to
ascend
out
of
a
desire
or
appetite
of
uniting
with
that
as
its
Homogeneal
primitive
and
generating
Element
;
but
that
that
shining
transient
body
which
we
call
Flame
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
mixture
of
Air
,
and
volatil
sulphureous
parts
of
dissoluble
or
combustible
bodies
,
which
are
acting
upon
each
other
whil'st
they
ascend
,
that
is
,
flame
seems
to
be
a
mixture
of
Air
,
and
the
combustible
volatil
parts
of
any
body
,
which
parts
the
encompassing
Air
does
dissolve
or
work
upon
,
which
action
,
as
it
does
intend
the
heat
of
the
aerial
parts
of
the
dissolvent
,
so
does
it
thereby
further
rarifie
,
those
parts
that
are
acting
,
or
that
are
very
neer
them
,
whereby
they
growing
much
lighter
then
the
heavie
parts
of
that
Menstruum
that
are
more
remote
,
are
thereby
protruded
and
driven
upward
;
and
this
may
be
easily
observ'd
also
in
dissolutions
made
by
any
other
menstruum
,
especially
such
as
either
create
heat
or
bubbles
.
Now
,
this
action
of
the
Menstuum
,
or
Air
,
on
the
dissoluble
parts
,
is
made
with
such
violence
,
or
is
such
,
that
it
imparts
such
a
motion
or
pulse
to
the
diaphanous
parts
of
the
Air
,
as
I
have
elsewhere
shewn
is
requisite
to
produce
light
.
This
Hypothesis
I
have
endeavoured
to
raise
from
an
Infinite
of
Observations
and
Experiments
,
the
process
of
which
would
be
much
too
long
to
be
here
inserted
,
and
will
perhaps
another
time
afford
matter
copious
enough
for
a
much
larger
Discourse
,
the
Air
being
a
Subject
which
(
though
all
the
world
has
hitherto
liv'd
and
breath'd
in
,
and
been
unconversant
about
)
has
yet
been
so
little
truly
examin'd
or
explain'd
,
that
a
diligent
enquirer
will
be
able
to
find
but
very
little
information
from
what
has
been
(
till
of
late
)
written
of
it
:
But
being
once
well
understood
,
it
will
,
I
doubt
not
,
inable
a
man
to
render
an
intelligible
,
nay
probable
,
if
not
the
true
reason
of
all
the
Phaenomena
of
Fire
,
which
,
as
it
has
been
found
by
Writers
and
Philosophers
of
all
Ages
a
matter
of
no
small
difficulty
,
as
may
be
sufficiently
understood
by
their
strange
Hypotheses
,
and
unintelligible
Solutions
of
some
few
Phaenomena
of
it
;
so
will
it
prove
a
matter
of
no
small
concern
and
use
in
humane
affairs
,
as
I
shall
elsewhere
endeavour
to
manifest
when
I
come
to
shew
the
use
of
the
Air
in
respiration
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
life
,
nay
,
for
the
conservation
and
restauration
of
the
health
and
natural
constitution
of
mankind
as
well
as
all
other
aereal
animals
,
as
also
the
uses
of
this
principle
or
propriety
of
the
Air
in
chymical
,
mechanical
,
and
other
operations
.
In
this
place
I
have
onely
time
to
hint
an
Hypothesis
,
which
,
if
God
permit
me
life
and
opportunity
,
I
may
elsewhere
prosecute
,
improve
and
publish
.
In
the
mean
time
,
before
I
finish
this
Discourse
,
I
must
not
forget
to
acquaint
the
Reader
,
that
having
had
the
liberty
granted
me
of
making
some
trials
on
a
piece
of
Lignum
fossile
shewn
to
the
Royal
Society
,
by
the
eminently
Ingenious
and
Learned
Physician
,
Doctor
Ent
,
who
receiv'd
it
for
a
Present
from
the
famous
Ingenioso
Cavalliero
de
Pozzi
,
it
being
one
of
the
fairest
and
best
pieces
of
Lignum
fossile
he
had
seen
;
Having
(
I
say
)
taken
a
small
piece
of
this
Wood
,
and
examin'd
it
,
I
found
it
to
burn
in
the
open
Air
almost
like
other
Wood
,
and
insteed
of
a
resinous
smoak
or
fume
,
it
yielded
a
very
bituminous
one
,
smelling
much
of
that
kind
of
sent
:
But
that
which
I
chiefly
took
notice
of
,
was
,
that
cutting
off
a
small
piece
of
it
,
about
the
bigness
of
my
Thumb
,
and
charring
it
in
a
Crucible
with
Sand
,
after
the
manner
I
above
prescrib'd
,
I
found
it
infinitely
to
abound
with
the
smaller
sort
of
pores
,
so
extreme
thick
,
and
so
regularly
per●orating
the
substance
of
it
long-ways
,
that
breaking
it
off
a-cross
,
I
found
it
to
look
very
like
an
Honey-comb
;
but
as
for
any
of
the
second
,
or
bigger
kind
of
pores
,
I
could
not
find
that
it
had
any
;
so
that
it
seems
,
whatever
were
the
cause
of
its
production
,
it
was
not
without
those
small
kind
of
pores
which
we
have
onely
hitherto
found
in
Vegetable
bodies
:
and
comparing
them
with
the
pores
which
I
have
found
in
the
Charcoals
that
I
by
this
means
made
of
several
other
kinds
of
Wood
,
I
find
it
resemble
none
so
much
as
those
of
Firr
,
to
which
it
is
not
much
unlike
in
grain
also
,
and
several
other
proprieties
.
Schem
:
X.
Observ.
XVII
.
Of
Petrify'd
wood
,
and
other
Petrify'd
bodies
.
OF
this
sort
of
substance
,
I
observ'd
several
pieces
of
very
differing
kinds
,
both
for
their
outward
shape
,
colour
,
grain
,
texture
,
hardness
,
&c.
some
being
brown
and
redish
;
others
gray
,
like
a
Hone
;
others
black
,
and
Flint-like
:
some
soft
,
like
a
Slate
or
Whetstone
,
others
as
hard
as
a
Flint
,
and
as
brittle
.
That
which
I
more
particular
examin'd
,
was
a
piece
about
the
bigness
of
a
mans
hand
,
which
seem'd
to
have
been
a
part
of
some
large
tree
,
that
by
rottenness
had
been
broken
off
from
it
before
it
began
to
be
petrify'd
.
And
indeed
,
all
that
I
have
yet
seen
,
seem
to
have
been
rotten
Wood
before
the
petrifaction
was
begun
;
and
not
long
since
,
examining
and
viewing
a
huge
great
Oak
,
that
seem'd
with
meer
age
to
be
rotten
as
it
stood
,
I
was
very
much
confirm'd
in
this
opinion
;
for
I
found
,
that
the
●●ain
,
colour
,
and
shape
of
the
Wood
,
was
exactly
like
this
petrify'd
substance
;
and
with
a
Microscope
,
I
found
,
that
all
those
Microscopical
pores
,
which
in
sappy
or
firm
and
sound
Wood
are
fill'd
with
the
natural
or
innate
juices
of
those
Vegetables
,
in
this
they
were
all
empty
,
like
those
of
Vegetables
charr'd
;
but
with
this
difference
,
that
they
seem'd
much
larger
then
I
have
seen
any
in
Char-coals
;
nay
,
even
then
those
of
Coals
made
of
great
blocks
of
Timber
,
which
are
commonly
call'd
Old-coals
.
The
reason
of
which
difference
may
probably
be
,
that
the
charring
of
Vegetables
,
being
an
operation
quickly
perform'd
,
and
whilest
the
Wood
is
sappy
,
the
more
solid
parts
may
more
easily
shrink
together
,
and
contract
the
pores
or
interstitia
between
them
,
then
in
the
rotten
Wood
,
where
that
natural
juice
seems
onely
to
be
wash'd
away
by
adventitious
or
unnatural
moisture
;
and
so
though
the
natural
juice
be
wasted
from
between
the
firm
parts
,
yet
those
parts
are
kept
asunder
by
the
adventitious
moystures
,
and
so
by
degrees
settled
in
those
postures
.
And
this
I
likewise
found
in
the
petrify'd
Wood
,
that
the
pores
were
somewat
bigger
then
those
of
Charcoal
,
each
pore
being
neer
upon
half
as
bigg
again
,
but
they
did
not
bear
that
disproportion
which
is
exprest
in
the
tenth
Scheme
,
between
the
small
specks
or
pores
in
the
first
Figure
(
which
representeth
the
pores
of
Coal
or
Wood
charr'd
)
and
the
black
spots
of
the
second
Figure
(
which
represent
the
like
Microscopical
pores
in
the
petrify'd
Wood
)
for
these
last
were
drawn
by
a
Microscope
that
magnify'd
the
object
above
six
times
more
in
Diameter
then
the
Microscope
by
which
those
pores
of
Coal
were
observ'd
.
Now
,
though
they
were
a
little
bigger
,
yet
did
they
keep
the
exact
figure
and
order
of
the
pores
of
Coals
and
of
rotten
Wood
,
which
last
also
were
much
of
the
same
cize
.
The
other
Observations
on
this
petrify'd
substance
,
that
a
while
since
,
by
the
appointment
of
the
Royal
Society
,
I
made
,
and
presented
to
them
an
account
of
,
were
these
that
follow
,
which
had
the
honour
done
them
by
the
most
accomplish'd
Mr.
Evelin
,
my
highly
honour'd
friend
,
to
be
inserted
and
published
among
those
excellent
Observations
wherewith
his
Sylva
is
replenish'd
,
and
would
therefore
have
been
here
omitted
,
had
not
the
Figure
of
them
,
as
they
appear'd
through
the
Microscope
been
before
that
engraven
.
This
Petrify'd
substance
resembled
Wood
,
in
that
First
,
all
the
parts
of
it
seem'd
not
at
all
dislocated
,
or
alter'd
from
their
natural
Position
,
whil'st
they
were
Wood
,
but
the
whole
piece
retain'd
the
exact
shape
of
Wood
,
having
many
of
the
conspicuous
pores
of
wood
still
remaining
pores
,
and
shewing
a
manifest
difference
visible
enough
between
the
grain
of
the
Wood
and
that
of
the
bark
,
especially
when
any
side
of
it
was
cut
smooth
and
polite
;
for
then
it
appear'd
to
have
a
very
lovely
grain
,
like
that
of
some
curious
close
Wood.
Next
(
it
resembled
Wood
)
in
that
all
the
smaller
and
(
if
I
may
so
call
those
which
are
onely
visible
with
a
good
magnifying
Glass
)
M●●●●●●opical
pores
of
it
appear
(
both
when
the
substance
is
cut
and
polish
〈…〉
and
parallel
to
the
pores
of
it
)
perfectly
like
the
Microscopical
〈◊〉
of
several
kinds
of
Wood
,
especially
like
and
equal
to
those
of
several
sorts
of
rotten
Wood
which
I
have
since
observ'd
,
retaining
both
the
shape
,
position
and
magnitude
of
such
pores
.
It
was
differing
from
Wood
:
First
,
in
weight
,
being
to
common
water
as
3
¼
to
1.
whereas
there
are
few
of
our
English
Woods
,
that
when
very
dry
are
found
to
be
full
as
heavie
as
water
.
Secondly
,
in
hardness
,
being
very
neer
as
hard
as
a
Flint
;
and
in
some
places
of
it
also
resembling
the
grain
of
a
Flint
:
and
,
like
it
,
it
would
very
readily
cut
Glass
,
and
would
not
without
difficulty
,
especially
in
some
parts
of
it
,
be
scratch'd
by
a
black
hard
Flint
:
It
would
also
as
readily
strike
fire
against
a
Steel
,
or
against
a
Flint
,
as
any
common
Flint
.
Thirdly
,
in
the
closeness
of
it
,
for
though
all
the
Microscopical
pores
of
this
petrify'd
substance
were
very
conspicuous
in
one
position
,
yet
by
altering
that
position
of
the
polish'd
surface
to
the
light
,
it
was
also
manifest
,
that
those
pores
appear'd
darker
then
the
rest
of
the
body
,
onely
because
they
were
fill'd
up
with
a
more
duskie
substance
,
and
not
because
they
were
hollow
.
Fourthly
,
in
its
incombustibleness
,
in
that
it
would
not
burn
in
the
fire
;
nay
,
though
I
kept
it
a
good
while
red-hot
in
the
flame
of
a
Lamp
,
made
very
intense
by
the
blast
of
a
small
Pipe
,
and
a
large
Charcoal
,
yet
it
seem'd
not
at
all
to
have
diminish'd
its
extension
;
but
only
I
found
it
to
have
chang'd
its
colour
,
and
to
appear
of
a
more
dark
and
duskie
brown
colour
;
nor
could
I
perceive
that
those
parts
which
seem'd
to
have
been
Wood
at
first
,
were
any
thing
wasted
,
but
the
parts
appear'd
as
solid
and
close
as
before
.
It
was
further
observable
also
,
that
as
it
did
not
consume
like
Wood
,
so
neither
did
it
crack
and
flie
like
a
Flint
,
or
such
like
hard
Stone
,
nor
was
it
long
before
it
appear'd
red-hot
.
Fifthly
,
in
its
dissolubleness
;
for
putting
some
drops
of
distill'd
Vinegar
upon
the
Stone
,
I
found
it
presently
to
yield
very
many
Bubbles
,
just
like
those
which
may
be
observ'd
in
spirit
of
Vinegar
when
it
corrodes
corals
,
though
perhaps
many
of
those
small
Bubbles
might
proceed
from
some
small
parcels
of
Air
which
were
driven
out
of
the
pores
of
this
petrify'd
substance
by
the
insinuating
liquid
menstruum
.
Sixthly
,
in
its
rigidness
and
friability
,
being
not
at
all
flexible
but
brittle
like
a
Flint
,
insomuch
that
I
could
with
one
knock
of
a
Hammer
break
off
a
piece
of
it
,
and
with
a
few
more
,
reduce
that
into
a
pretty
fine
powder
.
Seventhly
,
it
seem'd
also
very
differing
from
Wood
to
the
touch
,
feeling
more
cold
then
Wood
usually
does
,
and
much
like
other
close
stones
and
Minerals
.
The
Reasons
of
all
which
Phaenomena
seem
to
be
,
That
this
petrify'd
Wood
having
lain
in
some
place
where
it
was
well
soak'd
with
petrifying
water
(
that
is
such
a
wares
as
is
well
impregnated
with
stony
and
earthly
particles
)
did
by
degrees
separate
,
either
by
straining
and
filtration
,
or
perhaps
,
by
precipitation
,
co●esion
or
coagulation
,
abundance
of
stony
particles
from
the
permeating
water
,
which
stony
particles
,
being
by
means
of
the
fluid
vehicle
convey'd
,
not
onely
into
the
Microscopical
pores
,
and
so
perfectly
stoping
them
up
,
but
also
into
the
pores
or
interstitia
,
which
may
,
perhaps
,
be
even
in
the
texture
or
Schematism●
of
that
part
of
the
Wood
,
which
,
through
the
Microscope
,
appears
most
solid
,
do
thereby
so
a●gment
the
weight
of
the
Wood
,
as
to
make
it
above
three
times
heavier
then
water
,
and
perhaps
,
six
times
as
heavie
as
it
was
when
Wood.
Next
,
they
thereby
so
lock
up
and
●etter
the
parts
of
the
Wood
,
that
the
fire
cannot
easily
make
them
flie
away
but
the
action
of
the
fire
upon
them
is
onely
able
to
Char
those
parts
,
as
it
were
,
like
a
piece
of
Wood
,
if
it
be
clos'd
very
fast
up
in
Clay
,
and
kept
a
good
while
red-hot
in
the
fire
,
will
by
the
heat
of
the
fire
be
charr'd
and
not
consum'd
,
which
may
,
perhaps
,
also
be
somewhat
of
the
cause
,
why
the
petrify'd
substance
appear'd
of
a
dark
brown
colour
after
it
had
been
burnt
.
By
this
intrusion
of
the
petrifying
particles
,
this
substance
also
becomes
hard
and
friable
;
for
the
smaller
pores
of
the
Wood
being
perfectly
wedg'd
,
and
stuft
up
with
those
stony
particles
,
the
small
parts
of
the
Wood
have
no
places
or
pores
into
which
they
may
slide
upon
bending
,
and
consequently
little
or
no
flexion
or
yielding
at
all
can
be
caus'd
in
such
a
substance
.
The
remaining
particles
likewise
of
the
Wood
among
the
stony
particles
,
may
keep
them
from
cracking
and
flying
when
put
into
the
fire
,
as
they
are
very
apt
to
do
in
a
Flint
.
Nor
is
Wood
the
onely
substance
that
may
by
this
kind
of
trans●●tation
be
chang'd
into
stone
;
for
I
my self
have
seen
and
examin'd
very
many
kinds
of
substances
,
and
among
very
credible
Authours
,
we
may
meet
with
Histories
of
such
Metamorphoses
wrought
almost
on
all
kind
of
substances
,
both
Vegetable
and
Animal
,
which
Histories
,
it
is
not
my
business
at
present
,
either
to
relate
,
or
epitomise
,
but
only
to
set
down
some
Observation
I
lately
made
on
several
kind
of
petrify'd
Shels
,
found
about
Keinsham
,
which
lies
within
four
or
five
miles
of
Bris●ol
,
which
are
commonly
call'd
Serpentine-stones
.
Examining
several
of
these
very
curiously
figur'd
bodies
.
(
which
are
commonly
thought
to
be
Stones
form'd
by
some
extraordinary
Plastick
virtue
latent
in
the
Earth
itself
)
I
took
notice
of
these
particulars
:
First
,
that
these
figured
bodies
,
or
stones
,
were
of
very
differing
substances
,
as
to
hardness
:
some
of
Clay
,
some
Marle
,
some
soft
Stone
,
almost
of
the
hardness
of
those
soft
stones
which
Masons
call
Fire-stone
,
others
as
hard
as
Portland
stone
,
others
as
hard
as
Marble
,
and
some
as
hard
a
a
Flint
or
Crystal
.
Next
,
they
were
of
very
differing
substances
as
to
transparency
and
colour
;
some
white
,
some
almost
black
,
some
brown
,
some
Metalline
,
or
like
Marchasites
;
some
transparent
like
white
Marble
,
others
like
flaw'd
Crystal
,
some
gray
,
some
of
divers
colours
;
some
radiated
like
these
long
petrify'd
drops
,
which
are
commonly
found
at
the
Peak
,
and
in
other
subterraneous
caverns
,
which
have
a
kind
of
pith
in
the
middle
.
Thirdly
,
that
they
were
very
different
as
to
the
manner
of
their
outward
figuration
;
for
some
of
them
seem'd
to
have
been
the
substance
that
had
fill'd
the
Shell
of
some
kind
of
Shel-fish
;
others
,
to
have
been
the
substance
that
had
contain'd
or
enwrapp'd
one
of
those
Shels
,
on
both
which
,
the
perfect
impression
either
of
the
inside
or
outside
of
such
Shells
seem'd
to
be
left
,
but
for
the
most
part
,
those
impressions
seem'd
to
be
made
by
an
imperfect
or
broken
Shell
,
the
great
end
or
mouth
of
the
Shell
being
always
wanting
,
and
oftentimes
the
little
end
,
and
sometimes
half
,
and
in
some
there
were
impressions
,
just
as
if
there
had
been
holes
broken
in
the
figurating
,
imprinting
or
moulding
Shell
;
some
of
them
seem'd
to
be
made
by
such
a
Shell
very
much
brused
or
flaw'd
,
insomuch
that
one
would
verily
have
thought
that
very
figur'd
stone
had
been
broken
or
brused
whilst
a
gelly
,
as
't
were
,
and
so
hardned
,
but
within
in
the
grain
of
the
stone
,
there
appear'd
not
the
least
sign
of
any
such
bruse
or
breaking
,
but
onely
on
the
very
uttermost
superficies
.
Fourthly
,
they
were
very
different
,
as
to
their
outward
covering
,
some
having
the
perfect
Shell
,
both
in
figure
,
colour
,
and
substance
,
sticking
on
upon
its
surface
,
and
adhering
to
it
,
but
might
very
easily
be
separated
from
it
,
and
like
other
common
Cockle
or
Scolop-shels
,
which
some
of
them
most
accurately
resembled
,
were
very
dissoluble
in
common
Vinegar
,
others
of
them
,
especially
those
Serpentine
,
or
Helical
stones
were
cover'd
or
retained
the
shining
or
Pearl-colour'd
substance
of
the
inside
of
a
Shel
,
which
substance
,
on
some
parts
of
them
,
was
exceeding
thin
,
and
might
very
easily
be
rubbed
off
;
on
other
parts
it
was
pretty
thick
,
and
retained
a
white
coat
,
or
flaky
substance
on
the
top
,
just
like
the
outsides
of
such
Shells
;
some
of
them
had
very
large
pieces
of
the
Shell
very
plainly
sticking
on
to
them
,
which
were
easily
to
be
broken
or
flaked
off
by
degrees
:
they
likewise
,
some
of
them
retain'd
all
along
the
surface
of
them
very
pretty
kind
of
sutures
,
such
as
are
observ'd
in
the
skulls
of
several
kinds
of
living
creatures
,
which
sutures
were
most
curiously
shap'd
in
the
manner
of
leaves
,
and
every
one
of
them
in
the
same
Shell
,
exactly
one
like
another
,
which
I
was
able
to
discover
plainly
enough
with
my
naked
eye
,
but
more
perfectly
and
distinctly
with
my
Microscope
;
all
these
sutures
,
by
breaking
some
of
these
stones
,
I
found
to
be
the
termini
▪
or
boundings
of
certain
diaphragms
,
or
partitions
,
which
seem'd
to
divide
the
cavity
of
the
Shell
into
a
multitude
of
very
proportionate
and
regular
cells
or
caverns
,
these
Diaphragms
,
in
many
of
them
,
I
found
very
perfect
and
compleat
,
of
a
very
distinct
substance
from
that
which
fill'd
the
cavities
,
and
exactly
of
the
same
kind
with
that
which
covered
the
outside
,
being
for
the
most
part
whitish
,
or
mother-of-pearl
colour'd
.
As
for
the
cavities
between
those
Diaphragms
,
I
found
some
of
them
fill'd
with
Marle
,
and
others
with
several
kinds
of
stones
,
others
,
for
the
most
part
hollow
,
onely
the
whole
cavity
was
usually
covered
over
with
a
kind
of
tartareous
petrify'd
substance
,
which
stuck
about
the
sides
,
and
was
there
shot
into
very
curious
regular
Figures
,
just
as
Tartar
,
or
other
dissolv'd
Salts
are
observ'd
to
stick
and
crystallize
about
the
sides
of
the
containing
Vessels
;
or
like
those
little
Diamants
which
I
before
observed
to
have
covered
the
vaulted
cavity
of
a
Flint
;
others
had
these
cavities
all
lin'd
with
a
kind
of
metalline
or
marchasite-like
substance
,
which
with
a
Microscope
I
could
as
plainly
see
most
curiously
and
regularly
figured
,
as
I
had
done
those
in
a
Flint
.
From
all
which
,
and
several
other
particulars
which
I
observ'd
,
I
cannot
but
think
,
that
all
these
,
and
most
other
kinds
of
stony
bodies
which
are
found
thus
strangely
figured
,
do
owe
their
formation
and
figuration
,
not
to
any
kind
of
Plastick
virtue
inherent
in
the
earth
,
but
to
the
Shells
of
certain
Shel-fishes
,
which
,
either
by
some
Deluge
,
Inundation
,
Earthquake
,
or
some
such
other
means
,
came
to
be
thrown
to
that
place
,
and
there
to
be
fill'd
with
some
kind
of
Mudd
or
Clay
,
or
petrifying
Water
,
or
some
other
substance
,
which
in
tract
of
time
has
been
settled
together
and
hardned
in
those
shelly
moulds
into
those
shaped
substances
we
now
find
them
;
that
the
great
and
thin
end
of
these
Shells
by
that
Earthquake
,
or
what
ever
other
extraordinary
cause
it
was
that
brought
them
thither
,
was
broken
off
;
and
that
many
others
were
otherwise
broken
,
bruised
and
disfigured
;
that
these
Shells
which
are
thus
spirallied
and
separated
with
Diaphragmes
,
were
some
kind
of
Nautili
or
Porcelane
shells
;
and
that
others
were
shells
of
Cockles
,
Muscles
,
Periwincles
,
Scolops
,
&c.
of
various
sorts
;
that
these
Shells
in
many
,
from
the
particular
nature
of
the
containing
or
enclos'd
Earth
,
or
some
other
cause
,
have
in
tract
of
time
rotted
and
mouldred
away
,
and
onely
left
their
impressions
,
both
on
the
containing
and
contained
substances
;
and
so
left
them
pretty
loose
one
within
another
,
so
that
they
may
be
easily
separated
by
a
knock
or
two
of
a
Hammer
.
That
others
of
these
Shells
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
substances
adjacent
to
them
,
have
,
by
a
long
continuance
in
that
posture
,
been
petrify'd
and
turn'd
into
the
nature
of
stone
,
just
as
I
even
now
observ'd
several
sorts
of
Wood
to
be
.
That
oftentimes
the
Shell
may
be
found
with
one
kind
of
substance
within
,
and
quite
another
without
,
having
,
perhaps
,
been
fill'd
in
one
place
,
and
afterwards
translated
to
another
,
which
I
have
very
frequently
observ'd
in
Cockle
,
Muscle
,
Periwincle
,
and
other
shells
,
which
I
have
found
by
the
Sea
side
.
Nay
,
further
,
that
some
parts
of
the
same
Shell
may
be
fill'd
in
one
place
,
and
some
other
caverns
in
another
,
and
others
in
a
third
,
or
a
fourth
,
or
a
fifth
place
,
for
so
many
differing
substances
have
I
found
in
one
of
these
petrify'd
Shells
,
and
perhaps
all
these
differing
from
the
encompassing
earth
or
stone
;
the
means
how
all
which
varieties
may
be
caus'd
,
I
think
,
will
not
be
difficult
to
conceive
,
to
any
one
that
has
taken
notice
of
those
Shells
,
which
are
commonly
found
on
the
Sea
shore
:
And
he
that
shall
throughly
examine
several
kinds
of
such
curiously
form'd
stones
,
will
(
I
am
very
apt
to
think
)
find
reason
to
suppose
their
generation
or
formation
to
be
ascribable
to
some
such
accidents
as
I
have
mention'd
,
and
not
to
any
Plastick
virtue
:
For
it
seems
to
me
quite
contrary
to
the
infinite
prudence
of
Nature
,
which
is
observable
in
all
its
works
and
productions
,
to
design
every
thing
to
a
determinate
end
,
and
for
the
attaining
of
that
end
,
makes
use
of
such
ways
as
are
(
as
farr
as
the
knowledge
of
man
has
yet
been
able
to
reach
)
altogether
consonant
,
and
most
agreeable
to
man's
reason
,
and
of
no
way
or
means
that
does
contradict
,
or
is
contrary
to
humane
Ratiocination
;
whence
it
has
a
long
time
been
a
general
observation
and
maxime
,
that
Nature
does
nothing
in
vain
;
It
seems
,
I
say
,
contrary
to
that
great
Wisdom
of
Nature
,
that
these
prettily
shap'd
bodies
should
have
all
those
curious
Figures
and
contrivances
(
which
many
of
them
are
adorn'd
and
contriv'd
with
)
generated
or
wrought
by
a
Plastick
virtue
,
for
no
higher
end
then
onely
to
exhibite
such
a
form
;
which
he
that
shall
throughly
consider
all
the
circumstances
of
such
kind
of
Figur'd
bodies
,
will
,
I
think
,
have
great
reason
to
believe
,
though
,
I
confess
,
one
cannot
presently
be
able
to
find
out
what
Nature's
designs
are
.
It
were
therefore
very
desirable
,
that
a
good
collection
of
such
kind
of
figur'd
stones
were
collected
;
and
as
many
particulars
,
circumstances
,
and
informations
collected
with
them
as
could
be
obtained
,
that
from
such
a
History
of
Observations
well
rang'd
,
examin'd
and
digested
,
the
true
original
or
production
of
all
those
kinds
of
stones
might
be
perfectly
and
surely
known
;
such
as
are
Thunder-stones
,
Lapides
Stellares
,
Lapides
Iudaici
,
and
multitudes
of
other
,
whereof
mention
is
made
in
Aldrovandus
Wormius
,
and
other
Writers
of
Minerals
.
Observ.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Schematisme
or
Texture
of
Cork
,
and
of
the
Cells
and
Pores
of
some
other
such
frothy
Bodies
.
I
Took
a
good
clear
piece
of
Cork
,
and
with
a
Pen-knife
sharpen'd
as
keen
as
a
Razor
,
I
cut
a
piece
of
it
off
,
and
thereby
left
the
surface
of
it
exceeding
smooth
,
then
examining
it
very
diligently
with
a
Microscope
,
me
thought
▪
I
could
perceive
it
to
appear
a
little
porous
;
but
I
could
not
so
plainly
distinguish
them
,
as
to
be
sure
that
they
were
pores
,
much
less
what
Figure
they
were
of
:
But
judging
from
the
lightness
and
yielding
quality
of
the
Cork
,
that
certainly
the
texture
could
not
be
so
curious
,
but
that
possibly
,
if
I
could
use
some
further
diligence
,
I
might
find
it
to
be
discernable
with
a
Microscope
,
I
with
the
same
sharp
Pen-knife
,
cut
off
from
the
former
smooth
surface
an
exceeding
thin
piece
of
it
,
and
placing
it
on
a
black
object
Plate
,
because
it
was
it self
a
white
body
,
and
casting
the
light
on
it
with
a
deep
plano-convex
Glass
,
I
could
exceeding
plainly
perceive
it
to
be
all
perforated
and
porous
,
much
like
a
Honey-comb
,
but
that
the
pores
of
it
were
not
regular
;
yet
it
was
not
unlike
a
Honey-comb
in
these
particulars
.
First
,
in
that
it
had
a
very
little
solid
substance
,
in
comparison
of
the
empty
cavity
that
was
contain'd
between
,
as
does
more
manifestly
appear
by
the
Figure
A
and
B
of
the
XI
.
Scheme
,
for
the
Interstitia
,
or
walls
(
as
I
may
so
call
them
)
or
partitions
of
those
pores
were
neer
as
thin
in
proportion
to
their
pores
,
as
those
thin
films
of
Wax
in
a
Honey-comb
(
which
enclose
and
constitute
the
sexangular
cells
)
are
to
theirs
.
Next
,
in
that
these
pores
,
or
cells
,
were
not
very
deep
,
but
consisted
of
a
great
many
little
Boxes
,
separated
out
of
one
continued
long
pore
,
by
certain
Diaphragms
,
as
is
visible
by
the
Figure
B
,
which
represents
a
sight
of
those
pores
split
the
long-ways
.
I
no
sooner
discern'd
these
(
which
were
indeed
the
first
microscopical
pores
I
ever
saw
,
and
perhaps
,
that
were
ever
seen
,
for
I
had
not
met
with
any
Writer
or
Person
,
that
had
made
any
mention
of
them
before
this
)
but
me
thought
I
had
with
the
discovery
of
them
,
presently
hinted
to
me
the
true
and
intelligible
reason
of
all
the
Phaenomena
of
Cork
;
As
,
First
,
if
I
enquir'd
why
it
was
so
exceeding
light
a
body
?
my
Microscope
could
presently
inform
me
that
here
was
the
same
reason
evident
that
there
is
found
for
the
lightness
of
froth
,
an
empty
Honey-comb
,
Wool
,
a
Spunge
,
a
Pumice-stone
,
or
the
like
;
namely
,
a
very
small
quantity
of
a
solid
body
,
extended
into
exceeding
large
dimensions
.
Next
,
it
seem'd
nothing
more
difficult
to
give
an
intelligible
reason
,
why
Cork
is
a
body
so
very
unapt
to
suck
and
drink
in
Water
,
and
consequently
preserves
it self
,
floating
on
the
top
of
Water
,
though
left
on
it
never
so
long
:
and
why
it
is
able
to
stop
and
hold
air
in
a
Bottle
,
though
it
be
there
very
much
condens'd
and
consequently
presses
very
strongly
to
get
a
passage
out
,
without
suffering
the
least
bubble
to
pass
through
its
substance
.
For
,
as
to
the
first
,
since
our
Microscope
informs
us
that
the
substance
of
Cork
is
altogether
fill'd
with
Air
,
and
that
that
Air
is
perfectly
enclosed
in
little
Boxes
or
Cells
distinct
from
one
another
.
It
seems
very
plain
,
why
neither
the
Water
,
nor
any
other
Air
can
easily
insinuate
it self
into
them
,
since
there
is
already
within
them
an
intus
existens
,
and
consequently
,
why
the
pieces
of
Cork
become
so
good
floats
for
Nets
,
and
stopples
for
Viols
,
or
other
close
Vessels
.
And
thirdly
,
if
we
enquire
why
Cork
has
such
a
springiness
and
swelling
nature
whem
compress'd
?
and
how
it
comes
to
suffer
so
great
a
compression
,
or
seeming
penetration
of
dimensions
,
so
as
to
be
made
a
substance
as
heavie
again
and
more
,
bulk
for
bulk
,
as
it
was
before
compression
,
and
yet
suffer'd
to
return
,
is
found
to
extend
it self
again
into
the
same
space
?
Our
Microscope
will
easily
inform
us
,
that
the
whole
mass
consists
of
an
infinite
company
of
small
Boxes
or
Bladders
of
Air
,
which
is
a
substance
of
a
springy
nature
,
and
that
will
suffer
a
considerable
condensation
(
as
I
have
several
times
found
by
divers
trials
,
by
which
I
have
most
evidently
condens'd
it
into
less
then
a
twentieth
part
of
its
usual
dimensions
neer
the
Earth
,
and
that
with
no
other
strength
then
that
of
my
hands
without
any
kind
of
forcing
Engine
,
such
as
Racks
,
Leavers
,
Wheels
,
Pullies
,
or
the
like
,
but
this
onely
by
and
by
)
and
besides
,
it
seems
very
probable
that
those
very
films
or
sides
of
the
pores
,
have
in
them
a
springing
quality
,
as
almost
all
other
kind
of
Vegetable
substances
have
,
so
as
to
help
to
restore
themselves
to
their
former
position
.
And
could
we
so
easily
and
certainly
discover
the
Schematisme
and
Texture
even
of
these
films
,
and
of
several
other
bodies
,
as
we
can
these
of
Cork
;
there
seems
no
probable
reason
to
the
contrary
,
but
that
we
might
as
readily
render
the
true
reason
of
all
their
Phaenomena
;
as
namely
,
what
were
the
cause
of
the
springiness
,
and
toughness
of
some
,
both
as
to
their
flexibility
and
restitution
.
What
,
of
the
friability
or
brittleness
of
some
others
,
and
the
like
;
but
till
such
time
as
our
Microscope
,
or
some
other
means
,
enable
us
to
discover
the
true
Schematism
and
Texture
of
all
kinds
of
bodies
,
we
must
grope
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
dark
,
and
onely
ghess
at
the
true
reasons
of
things
by
similitudes
and
comparisons
.
Schem
:
XI
.
To
proceed
then
,
Cork
seems
to
be
by
the
transverse
constitution
of
the
pores
,
a
kind
of
Fungus
or
Mushrome
,
for
the
pores
lie
like
so
many
Rays
tending
from
the
center
,
or
pith
of
the
tree
,
outwards
;
so
that
if
you
cut
off
a
piece
from
a
board
of
Cork
transversly
,
to
the
flat
of
it
▪
you
will
,
as
it
were
,
split
the
pores
,
and
they
will
appear
just
as
they
are
express'd
in
the
Figure
B
of
the
XI
.
Scheme
.
But
if
you
shave
off
a
very
thin
piece
from
this
board
,
parallel
to
the
plain
of
it
,
you
will
cut
all
the
pores
transversly
,
and
they
will
appear
almost
as
they
are
express'd
in
the
Figure
A
,
save
onely
the
solid
Interstitia
will
not
appear
so
thick
as
they
are
there
represented
.
So
that
Cork
seems
to
suck
its
nourishment
from
the
subjacent
bark
of
the
Tree
immediately
,
and
to
be
a
kind
excrescence
,
or
a
substance
distinct
from
the
substances
of
the
entire
Tree
,
something
analogus
to
the
Mushrome
,
or
Moss
on
other
Trees
,
or
to
the
hairs
on
Animals
.
And
having
enquir'd
into
the
History
of
Cork
,
I
find
it
reckoned
as
an
excrescency
of
the
bark
of
a
certain
Tree
,
which
is
distinct
from
the
two
barks
that
lie
within
it
,
which
are
common
also
to
other
trees
;
That
't
is
some
time
before
the
Cork
that
covers
the
young
and
tender
sprouts
comes
to
be
discernable
;
That
it
cracks
,
flaws
,
and
cleaves
into
many
great
chaps
,
the
bark
underneath
remaining
entire
;
That
it
may
be
separated
and
remov'd
from
the
Tree
,
and
yet
the
two
under-barks
(
such
as
are
also
common
to
that
with
other
Trees
)
not
at
all
injur'd
,
but
rather
helped
and
freed
from
an
external
injury
.
Thus
Ionstonus
in
Dendrologia
,
speaking
de
Subere
,
says
Arbor
est
procera
,
Lignum
est
robustum
,
dempto
cortice
in
aquis
non
fluitat
,
Cortice
in
orbem
detracto
juvatur
,
crascescens
enim
praestringit
&
strangulat
,
intra
triennium
iterum
repletur
:
Caudex
ubi
adolescit
crassus
,
cortex
superior
densus
carnosus
,
duos
digitos
crassus
,
scaber
,
rimosus
,
&
qui
nisi
detrahatur
dehiscit
,
alioque
subnascente
expellitur
,
interior
qui
subest
novellus
ita
rubet
ut
arbor
minio
picta
videatur
.
Which
Histories
,
if
well
consider'd
,
and
the
tree
,
substance
,
and
manner
of
growing
,
if
well
examin'd
,
would
,
I
am
very
apt
to
believe
,
much
confirm
this
my
conjecture
about
the
origination
of
Cork
.
Nor
is
this
kind
of
Texture
peculiar
to
Cork
onely
;
for
upon
examination
with
my
Microscope
,
I
have
found
that
the
pith
of
an
Elder
,
or
almost
any
other
Tree
,
the
inner
pulp
or
pith
of
the
Cany
hollow
stalks
of
several
other
Vegetables
:
as
of
Fennel
,
Carrets
,
Daucus
,
Bur-docks
,
Teasels
,
Fearn
,
some
kinds
of
Reeds
,
&c.
have
much
such
a
kind
of
Schematisme
,
as
I
have
lately
shewn
that
of
Cork
,
save
onely
that
here
the
pores
are
rang'd
the
long-ways
,
or
the
same
ways
with
the
length
of
the
Cane
,
whereas
in
Cork
they
are
transverse
.
The
pith
also
that
fills
that
part
of
the
stalk
of
a
Feather
that
is
above
the
Quil
,
has
much
such
a
kind
of
texture
,
save
onely
that
which
way
soever
I
set
this
light
substance
,
the
pores
seem'd
to
be
cut
transversly
;
so
that
I
ghess
this
pith
which
fills
the
Feather
,
not
to
consist
of
abundance
of
long
pores
separated
with
Diaphragms
,
as
Cork
does
,
but
to
be
a
kind
of
solid
or
hardned
froth
,
or
a
congeries
of
very
small
bubbles
consolidated
in
that
form
,
into
a
pretty
stiff
as
well
as
tough
concrete
,
and
that
each
Cavern
,
Bubble
,
or
Cell
,
is
distinctly
separate
from
any
of
the
rest
,
without
any
kind
of
hole
in
the
encompassing
films
,
so
that
I
could
no
more
blow
through
a
piece
of
this
kinde
of
substance
,
then
I
could
through
a
piece
of
Cork
,
or
the
sound
pith
of
an
Elder
.
But
though
I
could
not
with
my
Microscope
,
nor
with
my
breath
,
nor
any
other
way
I
have
yet
try'd
,
discover
a
passage
out
of
one
of
those
cavities
into
another
,
yet
I
cannot
thence
conclude
,
that
therefore
there
are
none
such
,
by
which
the
Succus
nutritius
,
or
appropriate
juices
of
Vegetables
,
may
pass
through
them
;
for
,
in
several
of
those
Vegetables
,
whil'st
green
,
I
have
with
my
Microscope
,
plainly
enough
discover'd
these
Cells
or
Poles
fill'd
with
juices
,
and
by
degrees
sweating
them
out
:
as
I
have
also
observed
in
green
Wood
all
those
long
Microscopical
pores
which
appear
in
Charcoal
perfectly
empty
of
any
thing
but
Air.
Now
,
though
I
have
with
great
diligence
endeavoured
to
find
whether
there
be
any
such
thing
in
those
Microscopical
pores
of
Wood
or
Piths
,
as
the
Valves
in
the
heart
,
veins
,
and
other
passages
of
Animals
,
that
open
and
give
passage
to
the
contain'd
fluid
juices
one
way
,
and
shut
themselves
,
and
impede
the
passage
of
such
liquors
back
again
,
yet
have
I
not
hitherto
been
able
to
say
any
thing
positive
in
it
;
though
,
me
thinks
,
it
seems
very
probable
,
that
Nature
has
in
these
passages
,
as
well
as
in
those
of
Animal
bodies
,
very
many
appropriated
Instruments
and
contrivances
,
whereby
to
bring
her
designs
and
end
to
pass
,
which
't
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
some
diligent
Observer
,
if
help'd
with
better
Microscopes
,
may
in
time
detect
.
And
that
this
may
be
so
,
seems
with
great
probability
to
be
argued
from
the
strange
Phaenomena
of
sensitive
Plants
,
wherein
Nature
seems
to
perform
several
Animal
actions
with
the
same
Schematism
or
Orginization
that
is
common
to
all
Vegetables
,
as
may
appear
by
some
no
less
instructive
then
curious
Observations
that
were
made
by
divers
Eminent
Members
of
the
Royal
Society
on
some
of
these
kind
of
Plants
,
whereof
an
account
was
delivered
in
to
them
by
the
most
Ingenious
and
Excellent
Physician
,
Doctor
Clark
,
which
,
having
that
liberty
granted
me
by
that
most
Illustrious
Society
,
I
have
hereunto
adjoyn'd
.
Observations
on
the
Humble
and
Sensible
Plants
in
Mr.
Chiffin's
Garden
in
Saint
James's
Park
,
made
August
the
9th
,
1661.
Present
,
the
Lord
Brouncker
,
Sr.
Robert
Moray
,
Dr.
Wilkins
,
Mr.
Evelin
,
Dr.
Henshaw
,
and
Dr.
Clark
.
There
are
four
Plants
,
two
of
which
are
little
shrub
Plants
,
with
a
little
short
stock
,
about
an
Inch
above
the
ground
,
from
whence
are
spread
several
sticky
branches
,
round
,
streight
,
and
smooth
in
the
distances
between
the
Sprouts
,
but
just
under
the
Sprouts
there
are
two
sharp
thorny
prickles
,
broad
in
the
letting
on
,
as
in
the
Bramble
,
one
just
under
the
Sprout
,
the
other
on
the
opposite
side
of
the
branch
.
The
distances
betwixt
the
Sprouts
are
usually
something
more
then
an
Inch
,
See
Schem
.
11.
Fig.
2.
and
many
upon
a
Branch
,
according
to
its
length
,
and
they
grew
so
,
that
if
the
lower
Sprout
be
on
the
left
side
of
the
Branch
,
the
next
above
is
on
the
right
,
and
so
to
the
end
,
not
sprouting
by
pairs
.
At
the
end
of
each
Sprout
are
generally
four
sprigs
,
two
at
the
Extremity
,
and
one
on
each
side
,
just
under
it
.
At
the
first
sprouting
of
these
from
the
Branch
to
the
Sprig
where
the
leaves
grow
,
they
are
full
of
little
short
white
hairs
,
which
wear
off
as
the
leaves
grow
,
and
then
they
are
smooth
as
the
Branch
.
Upon
each
of
these
sprigs
,
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
eleven
pair
of
leaves
,
neatly
set
into
the
uppermost
part
of
the
little
sprig
,
exactly
one
against
another
,
as
it
were
in
little
articulations
,
such
as
Anatomists
call
Enarthrosis
,
where
the
round
head
of
a
Bone
is
received
into
another
fitted
for
its
motion
;
and
standing
very
fitly
to
shut
themselves
and
touch
,
the
pairs
just
above
them
closing
somewhat
upon
them
,
as
in
the
shut
sprig
;
so
is
the
little
round
Pedunculus
of
this
leaf
fitted
into
a
little
cavity
of
the
sprig
,
visible
to
the
eye
in
a
sprig
new
pluck'd
,
or
in
a
sprig
withered
on
the
Branch
,
from
which
the
leaves
easily
fall
by
touching
.
The
leaf
being
almost
an
oblong
square
,
and
set
into
the
Pedunculus
,
at
one
of
the
lower
corners
,
receiveth
from
that
not
onely
a
Spine
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
which
,
passing
through
the
leaf
,
divides
it
so
length-ways
that
the
outer-side
is
broader
then
the
inner
next
the
sprig
,
but
little
fibres
passing
obliquely
towards
the
opposite
broader
side
,
seem
to
make
it
here
a
little
muscular
,
and
fitted
to
move
the
whole
leaf
,
which
,
together
with
the
whole
sprig
,
are
set
full
with
little
short
whitish
hairs
.
One
of
these
Plants
,
whose
branch
seem'd
to
be
older
and
more
grown
then
the
other
,
onely
the
tender
Sprouts
of
it
,
after
the
leaves
are
shut
,
fall
and
hang
down
;
of
the
other
,
the
whole
branches
fall
to
the
ground
,
if
the
Sun
shine
very
warm
,
upon
the
first
taking
off
the
Glass
,
which
I
therefore
call
the
humble
Plant.
The
other
two
,
which
do
never
fall
,
nor
do
any
of
their
branches
flagg
and
hang
down
,
shut
not
their
leaves
,
but
upon
somewhat
a
hard
stroke
;
the
stalks
seem
to
grow
up
from
a
root
,
and
appear
more
herbaceous
,
they
are
round
and
smooth
,
without
any
prickle
,
the
Sprouts
from
them
have
several
pairs
of
sprigs
,
with
much
less
leaves
then
the
other
on
them
,
and
have
on
each
sprig
generally
seventeen
pair
.
Upon
touching
any
of
the
sprigs
with
leaves
on
,
all
the
leaves
on
that
sprig
contracting
themselves
by
pairs
,
joyned
their
upper
superficies
close
together
.
Upon
the
dropping
a
drop
of
Aqua
fortis
on
the
sprig
betwixt
the
leaves
,
f
f
all
the
leaves
above
shut
presently
,
those
below
by
pairs
successively
after
,
and
by
the
lower
leaves
of
the
other
branches
,
l
l
,
k
k
,
&c.
and
so
every
pair
successively
,
with
some
little
distance
of
time
betwixt
,
to
the
top
of
each
sprig
,
and
so
they
continu'd
shut
all
the
time
we
were
there
.
But
I
returning
the
next
day
,
and
several
days
since
,
found
all
the
leaves
dilated
again
on
two
of
the
sprigs
;
but
from
f
f
,
where
the
Aqua
fortis
had
dropped
upwards
,
dead
and
withered
;
but
those
below
on
the
same
sprig
,
green
,
and
closing
upon
the
touch
,
and
are
so
at
this
day
,
August
14.
With
a
pair
of
Scissers
,
as
suddenly
as
it
could
be
done
,
one
of
the
leaves
b
b
was
clipped
off
in
the
middle
,
upon
which
that
pair
,
and
the
pair
above
,
closed
presently
,
after
a
little
interval
,
d
d
,
then
e
e
,
and
so
the
rest
of
the
pairs
,
to
the
bottom
of
the
sprig
,
and
then
the
motion
began
in
the
lower
pairs
,
l
l
,
on
the
other
sprigs
,
and
so
shut
them
by
pairs
upwards
,
though
not
with
such
distinct
distances
.
Under
a
pretty
large
branch
with
its
sprigs
on
,
there
lying
a
large
Shell
betwixt
two
and
three
Inches
below
it
,
there
was
rubbed
on
a
strong
sented
oyl
,
after
a
little
time
all
the
leaves
on
that
sprig
were
shut
,
and
so
they
continued
all
the
time
of
our
stay
there
,
but
at
my
returne
the
next
day
,
I
found
the
position
of
the
Shell
alter'd
,
and
the
leaves
expanded
as
before
,
and
closing
upon
the
touch
.
Upon
the
application
of
the
Sun-beams
by
a
Burning-glass
,
the
more
humble
Plant
fell
,
the
other
shut
their
leaves
.
We
could
not
so
apply
the
smoak
of
Sulpher
,
as
to
have
any
visible
effect
from
that
,
at
two
or
three
times
trial
;
but
on
another
trial
,
the
smoak
touching
the
leaves
,
it
succeeded
.
The
humble
Plant
fell
upon
taking
off
the
Glass
wherewith
it
was
covered
.
Cutting
off
one
of
the
little
Sprouts
,
two
or
three
drops
of
liquor
were
thrust
out
of
the
part
from
whence
that
was
cut
,
very
cleer
,
and
pellucid
,
of
a
bright
greenish
colour
,
tasting
at
first
a
little
bitterish
,
but
after
leaving
a
licorish-like
taste
in
my
mouth
.
Since
,
going
two
or
three
times
when
it
was
cold
,
I
took
the
Glasses
from
the
more
humble
Plant
,
and
it
did
not
fall
as
formerly
,
but
shut
its
leaves
onely
.
But
coming
afterwards
,
when
the
Sun
shone
very
warm
,
as
soon
as
it
was
taken
off
,
it
fell
as
before
.
Since
I
pluck'd
off
another
sprig
,
whose
leaves
were
all
shut
,
and
had
been
so
some
time
,
thinking
to
observe
the
liquor
should
come
from
that
I
had
broken
off
,
but
finding
none
,
though
with
pressing
,
to
come
,
I
,
as
dexterously
as
I
could
,
pull'd
off
one
whose
leaves
were
expanded
,
and
then
had
upon
the
shutting
of
the
leaves
,
a
little
of
the
mention'd
liquor
,
from
the
end
of
the
sprig
I
had
broken
from
the
Plant.
And
this
twice
successively
,
as
often
almost
as
I
durst
rob
the
Plant.
But
my
curiosity
carrying
me
yet
further
,
I
cut
off
one
of
the
harder
branches
of
the
stronger
Plant
,
and
there
came
of
the
liquor
,
both
from
that
I
had
cut
,
and
that
I
had
cut
it
from
,
without
pressure
.
Which
made
me
think
,
that
the
motion
of
this
Plant
upon
touching
,
might
be
from
this
,
that
there
being
a
constant
intercourse
betwixt
every
part
of
this
Plant
and
its
root
,
either
by
a
circulation
of
this
liquor
,
or
a
constant
pressing
of
the
subtiler
parts
of
it
to
every
extremity
of
the
Plant.
Upon
every
pressure
,
from
whatsoever
it
proceeds
,
greater
then
that
which
keeps
it
up
,
the
subtile
parts
of
this
liquor
are
thrust
downwards
,
towards
its
articulations
of
the
leaves
,
where
,
not
having
room
presently
to
get
into
the
sprig
,
the
little
round
pedunculus
,
from
whence
the
Spine
and
those
oblique
Fibres
I
mention'd
rise
,
being
dilated
,
the
Spine
and
Fibres
(
being
continued
from
it
)
must
be
contracted
and
shortned
,
and
so
draw
the
leaf
upwards
to
joyn
with
its
fellow
in
the
same
condition
with
it self
,
where
,
being
closed
,
they
are
held
together
by
the
implications
of
the
little
whitish
hair
,
as
well
as
by
the
still
retreating
liquor
,
which
distending
the
Fibres
that
are
continued
lower
to
the
branch
and
root
,
shorten
them
above
;
and
when
the
liquor
is
so
much
forced
from
the
Sprout
,
whose
Fibres
are
yet
tender
,
and
not
able
to
support
themselves
,
but
by
that
tensness
which
the
liquor
filling
their
interstices
gives
them
,
the
Sprout
hangs
and
flags
.
But
,
perhaps
,
he
that
had
the
ability
and
leisure
to
give
you
the
exact
Anatomy
of
this
pretty
Plant
,
to
shew
you
its
Fibres
,
and
visible
Canales
,
through
which
this
fine
liquor
circulateth
,
or
is
moved
,
and
had
the
faculty
of
better
and
more
copiously
expressing
his
Observations
and
conceptions
,
such
a●one
would
easily
from
the
motion
of
this
liquor
,
solve
all
the
Phaenomena
,
and
would
not
fear
to
affirm
,
that
it
is
no
obscure
sensation
this
Plant
hath
.
But
I
have
said
too
much
,
I
humbly
submit
,
and
am
ready
to
stand
corrected
.
I
have
not
yet
made
so
full
and
satisfactory
Observations
as
I
desire
on
this
Plant
,
which
seems
to
be
a
Subject
that
will
afford
abundance
of
information
.
But
as
farr
as
I
have
had
opportunity
to
examine
it
,
I
have
discovered
with
my
Microscope
very
curious
structures
and
contrivances
;
but
designing
much
more
accurate
examinations
and
trials
,
both
with
my
Microscope
,
and
otherwise
,
as
soon
as
the
season
will
permit
,
I
shall
not
till
then
add
anything
of
what
I
have
already
taken
notice
of
;
but
as
farr
as
I
have
yet
observ'd
,
I
judge
the
motion
of
it
to
proceed
from
causes
very
differing
from
those
by
which
Gut-strings
,
or
Lute-strings
,
the
beard
of
a
wilde
Oat
,
or
the
beard
of
the
Seeds
of
Geranium
,
Moscatum
,
or
Musk-grass
and
other
of
kinds
of
Cranes-bill
,
move
themselves
.
Of
which
I
shall
add
more
in
the
subsequent
Observations
on
those
bodies
.
Observ.
XIX
.
Of
a
Plant
growing
in
the
blighted
or
yellow
specks
of
Damask-rose-leaves
,
Bramble-leaves
,
and
some
other
kind
of
leaves
.
I
Have
for
several
years
together
,
in
the
Moneths
of
Iune
,
Iuly
,
August
,
and
September
(
when
any
of
the
green
leaves
of
Roses
begin
to
dry
and
grow
yellow
)
observ'd
many
of
them
,
especially
the
leaves
of
the
old
shrubs
of
Damask-Roses
,
all
bespecked
with
yellow
stains
,
and
the
undersides
just
against
them
,
to
have
little
yellow
hillocks
of
a
gummous
substance
,
and
several
of
them
to
have
small
black
spots
in
the
midst
of
those
yellow
ones
,
which
,
to
the
naked
eye
,
appear'd
no
bigger
then
the
point
of
a
Pin
,
or
the
smallest
black
spot
or
tittle
of
Ink
one
is
able
to
make
with
a
very
sharp
pointed
Pen.
Examining
these
with
a
Microscope
,
I
was
able
plainly
to
distinguish
,
up
and
down
the
surface
,
several
small
yellow
knobs
,
of
a
kind
of
yellowish
red
gummy
substance
,
out
of
which
I
perceiv'd
there
sprung
multitudes
of
little
cases
or
black
bodies
like
Seed-cods
,
and
those
of
them
that
were
quite
without
the
hillock
of
Gumm
,
disclos'd
themselves
to
grow
out
of
it
with
a
small
Straw-colour'd
and
transparent
stem
,
the
which
seed
and
stem
appear'd
very
like
those
of
common
Moss
(
which
I
elsewhere
describe
)
but
that
they
were
abundantly
less
,
many
hundreds
of
them
being
not
able
to
equalize
one
single
seed
Cod
of
Moss
.
I
have
often
doubted
whether
they
were
the
seed
Cods
of
some
little
Plant
,
or
some
kind
of
small
Buds
,
or
the
Eggs
of
some
very
small
Insect
,
they
appear'd
of
a
dark
brownish
red
,
some
almost
quite
black
,
and
of
a
Figure
much
resembling
the
seed-cod
of
Moss
,
but
their
stalks
on
which
they
grew
were
of
a
very
fine
transparent
substance
,
almost
like
the
stalk
of
mould
,
but
that
they
seem'd
somewhat
more
yellow
.
That
which
makes
me
to
suppose
them
to
be
Vegetables
,
is
for
that
I
perceiv'd
many
of
those
hillocks
bare
or
destitute
,
as
if
those
bodies
lay
yet
conceal'd
,
as
G.
In
others
of
them
,
they
were
just
springing
out
of
their
gummy
hillocks
,
which
all
seem'd
to
shoot
directly
outwards
,
as
at
A.
In
others
,
as
at
B
,
I
found
them
just
gotten
out
,
with
very
little
or
no
stalk
,
and
the
Cods
of
an
indifferent
cize
;
but
in
others
,
as
C
,
I
found
them
begin
to
have
little
short
stalks
,
or
stems
;
in
others
,
as
D
,
those
stems
were
grown
bigger
,
and
larger
;
and
in
others
,
as
at
E
,
F
,
H
,
I
,
K
,
L
,
&c.
those
stems
and
Cods
were
grown
a
great
deal
bigger
,
and
the
stalks
were
more
bulky
about
the
root
,
and
very
much
taper'd
towards
the
top
,
as
at
F
and
L
is
most
visible
.
I
did
not
find
that
any
of
them
had
any
seed
in
them
,
or
that
any
of
them
were
hollow
,
but
as
they
grew
bigger
and
bigger
,
I
found
those
heads
of
Cods
begin
to
turn
their
tops
towards
their
roots
,
in
the
same
manner
as
I
had
observ'd
that
of
Moss
to
do
;
so
that
in
all
likelihood
,
Nature
did
intend
in
that
posture
,
what
she
does
in
the
like
seed-cods
of
greater
bulk
,
that
is
,
that
the
seed
,
when
ripe
,
should
be
shaken
out
and
dispersed
at
the
end
of
it
,
as
we
find
in
Columbine
Cods
,
and
the
like
.
The
whole
Oval
OOOO
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
12.
Scheme
represents
a
small
part
of
a
Rose
leaf
,
about
the
bigness
of
the
little
Oval
in
the
hillock
,
C
,
marked
with
the
Figure
X.
in
which
I
have
not
particularly
observ'd
all
the
other
forms
of
the
surface
of
the
Rose-leaf
,
as
being
little
to
my
present
purpose
.
Now
,
if
these
Cods
have
a
seed
in
them
so
proportion'd
to
the
Cod
,
as
those
of
Pinks
,
and
Carnations
▪
and
Columbines
,
and
the
like
,
how
unimaginably
small
must
each
of
those
seeds
necessarily
be
,
for
the
whole
length
of
one
of
the
largest
of
those
Cods
was
not
1/●00
part
of
an
Inch
;
some
not
above
1/1000
,
and
therefore
certainly
,
very
many
thousand
of
them
would
be
unable
to
make
a
bulk
that
should
be
visible
to
the
naked
eye
;
and
if
each
of
these
contain
the
Rudiments
of
a
young
Plant
of
the
same
kind
,
what
must
we
say
of
the
pores
and
constituent
parts
of
that
?
The
generation
of
this
Plant
seems
in
part
,
ascribable
to
a
kind
of
Mildew
or
Blight
,
whereby
the
parts
of
the
leaves
grow
scabby
,
or
putrify'd
,
as
it
were
,
so
as
that
the
moisture
breaks
out
in
little
scabs
or
spots
,
which
,
as
I
said
before
,
look
like
little
knobs
of
a
red
gummous
substance
.
From
this
putrify'd
scabb
breaks
out
this
little
Vegetable
;
which
may
be
somewhat
like
a
Mould
or
Moss
;
and
may
have
its
equivocal
generation
much
after
the
same
manner
as
I
have
supposed
Moss
or
Mould
to
have
,
and
to
be
a
more
simple
and
uncompounded
kind
of
vegetation
,
which
is
set
a
moving
by
the
putrifactive
and
fermentative
heat
,
joyn'd
with
that
of
the
ambient
aerial
,
when
(
by
the
putrifaction
and
decay
of
some
other
parts
of
the
vegetable
,
that
for
a
while
staid
its
progress
)
it
is
unfetter'd
and
left
at
liberty
to
move
in
its
former
course
,
but
by
reason
of
its
regulators
,
moves
and
acts
after
quite
another
manner
then
it
did
when
a
coagent
in
the
more
compounded
machine
of
the
more
perfect
Vegetable
.
And
from
this
very
same
Principle
,
I
imagine
the
Misleto
of
Oaks
,
Thorns
,
Appletrees
,
and
other
Trees
,
to
have
its
original
:
It
seldom
or
never
growing
on
any
of
those
Trees
,
till
they
begin
to
wax
decrepid
,
and
decay
with
age
,
and
are
pester'd
with
many
other
infirmities
.
Hither
also
may
be
referr'd
those
multitudes
and
varieties
of
Mushroms
,
such
as
that
,
call'd
Iew-ears
,
all
sorts
of
gray
and
green
Mosses
,
&c.
which
infest
all
kind
of
Trees
,
shrubs
,
and
the
like
,
especially
when
they
come
to
any
bigness
.
And
this
we
see
to
be
very
much
the
method
of
Nature
throughout
its
operations
,
putrifactive
Vegetables
very
often
producing
a
Vegetable
of
a
much
less
compounded
nature
,
and
of
a
much
inferiour
tribe
;
and
putrefactive
animal
substances
degenerating
into
some
kind
of
animal
production
of
a
much
inferiour
rank
,
and
of
a
more
simple
nature
▪
Thus
we
find
the
humours
and
substances
of
the
body
,
upon
putrifaction
,
to
produce
strange
kinds
of
moving
Vermine
:
the
putrifaction
of
the
slimes
and
juices
of
the
Stomack
and
Guts
,
produce
Worms
almost
like
Earth-worms
,
the
Wheals
in
childrens
hands
produce
a
little
Worm
,
call'd
a
Wheal-worm
:
The
bloud
and
milk
,
and
other
humours
,
produce
other
kinds
of
Worms
,
at
least
,
if
we
may
believe
what
is
deliver'd
to
us
by
very
famous
Authors
;
though
,
I
confess
,
I
have
not
yet
been
able
to
discover
such
my self
.
And
whereas
it
may
seem
strange
that
Vinegar
,
Meal
,
musty
Casks
,
&c.
are
observ'd
to
breed
their
differing
kinds
of
Insects
,
or
living
creatures
,
whereas
they
being
Vegetable
substances
,
seem
to
be
of
an
inferiour
kind
,
and
so
unable
to
produce
a
creature
more
noble
,
or
of
a
more
compounded
nature
then
they
themselves
are
of
,
and
so
without
some
concurrent
seminal
principle
,
may
be
thought
utterly
unfit
for
such
an
operation
;
I
must
add
,
that
we
cannot
presently
positively
say
,
there
are
no
animal
substances
,
either
mediately
,
as
by
the
soil
or
fatning
of
the
Plant
from
whence
they
sprung
,
or
more
immediately
,
by
thereal
mixture
or
composition
of
such
substances
,
join'd
with
them
;
or
perchance
some
kind
of
Insect
,
in
such
places
where
such
kind
of
putrifying
or
fermenting
bodies
are
,
may
,
by
a
certain
instinct
of
nature
,
eject
some
sort
of
seminal
principle
,
which
cooperating
with
various
kinds
of
putrifying
substances
,
may
produce
various
kinds
of
Insects
,
or
Animate
bodies
:
For
we
find
in
most
sorts
of
those
lower
degrees
of
Animate
bodies
,
that
the
putrifying
substances
on
which
these
Eggs
,
Seeds
,
or
seminal
principles
are
cast
by
the
Insect
,
become
,
as
it
were
,
the
Matrices
or
Wombs
,
that
conduce
very
much
to
their
generation
,
and
may
perchance
also
to
their
variation
and
alteration
,
much
after
the
same
manner
,
as
,
by
strange
and
unnatural
copulations
,
several
new
kinds
of
Animals
are
produc'd
,
as
Mules
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
usually
call'd
Monstrous
,
because
a
little
unusual
,
though
many
of
them
have
all
their
principal
parts
as
perfectly
shap'd
and
adapted
for
their
peculiar
uses
,
as
any
of
the
most
perfect
Animals
.
If
therefore
the
putrifying
body
,
on
which
any
kind
of
seminal
or
vital
principle
chances
to
be
cast
,
become
somewhat
more
then
meerly
a
nursing
and
fostering
helper
in
the
generation
and
production
of
any
kind
of
Animate
body
,
the
more
neer
it
approaches
the
true
nature
of
a
Womb
,
the
more
power
will
it
have
on
the
by-blow
it
incloses
.
But
of
this
somewhat
more
in
the
description
of
the
Water-gnat
.
Perhaps
some
more
accurate
Enquiries
and
Observations
about
these
matters
might
bring
the
Question
to
some
certainty
,
which
would
be
of
no
small
concern
in
Natural
Philosophy
.
But
the
putrifying
animal
substances
may
produce
animals
of
an
inferior
kind
,
I
see
not
any
so
very
great
a
difficulty
,
but
that
one
may
,
without
much
absurdity
,
admit
:
For
as
there
may
be
multitudes
of
contrivances
that
go
to
the
making
up
of
one
compleat
Animate
body
;
so
,
That
some
of
those
coadjutors
,
in
the
perfect
existence
and
life
of
it
,
may
be
vitiated
,
and
the
life
of
the
whole
destroyed
,
and
yet
several
of
the
constituting
contrivances
remain
intire
,
I
cannot
think
it
beyond
imagination
or
possibility
;
no
more
then
that
a
like
accidental
process
,
as
I
have
elswhere
hinted
,
may
also
be
supposed
to
explicate
the
method
of
Nature
in
the
Metamorphosis
of
Plants
.
And
though
the
difference
between
a
Plant
and
an
Animal
be
very
great
,
yet
I
have
not
hitherto
met
with
any
so
cogent
an
Argument
,
as
to
make
me
positive
in
affirming
these
two
to
be
altogether
Heterogeneous
,
and
of
quite
differing
kinds
of
Nature
:
And
besides
,
as
there
are
many
Zoophyts
,
and
sensitive
Plants
(
divers
of
which
I
have
seen
,
which
are
of
a
middle
nature
,
and
seem
to
be
Natures
transition
from
one
degree
to
another
,
which
may
be
observ'd
in
all
her
other
passages
,
wherein
she
is
very
seldom
observ'd
to
leap
from
one
step
to
another
)
so
have
we
,
in
some
Authors
,
Instances
of
Plants
turning
into
Animals
,
and
Animals
into
Plants
,
and
the
like
;
and
some
other
very
strange
(
because
unheeded
)
proceedings
of
Nature
;
something
of
which
kind
may
be
met
with
,
in
the
description
of
the
Water-Gnat
,
though
it
be
not
altogether
so
direct
to
the
present
purpose
.
Schem
.
Nor
are
Damask-Rose
leaves
the
onely
leaves
that
produce
these
kinds
of
Vegetable
sproutings
;
for
I
have
observ'd
them
also
in
several
other
kinds
of
Rose
leaves
,
and
on
the
leaves
of
several
sorts
of
Briers
,
and
on
Bramble
leaves
they
are
oftentimes
to
be
found
in
very
great
clusters
;
so
that
I
have
found
in
one
cluster
,
three
,
four
,
or
five
hundred
of
them
,
making
a
very
conspicuous
black
spot
or
scab
on
the
back
side
of
the
leaf
.
Observ.
XX.
Of
blue
Mould
,
and
the
first
Principles
of
Vegetation
arising
from
Putrefaction
.
THe
Blue
and
White
and
several
kinds
of
hairy
mouldy
spots
,
which
are
observable
upon
divers
kinds
of
putrify'd
bodies
,
whether
Animal
substances
,
or
Vegetable
,
such
as
the
skin
,
raw
or
dress'd
,
flesh
,
bloud
,
humours
,
milk
,
green
Cheese
,
&c.
or
rotten
sappy
Wood
,
or
Herbs
,
Leaves
,
Barks
,
Roots
,
&c.
of
Plants
,
are
all
of
them
nothing
else
but
several
kinds
of
small
and
variously
figur'd
Mushroms
,
which
,
from
convenient
materials
in
those
putrifying
bodies
,
are
,
by
the
concurrent
heat
of
the
Air
,
excited
to
a
certain
kind
of
vegetation
,
which
will
not
be
unworthy
our
more
serious
speculation
and
examination
,
as
I
shall
by
and
by
shew
.
But
,
first
,
I
must
premise
a
short
description
of
this
Specimen
,
which
I
have
added
of
this
Tribe
,
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
XII
.
Scheme
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
the
appearance
of
a
small
white
spot
of
hairy
mould
,
multitudes
of
which
I
found
to
bespeck
&
whiten
over
the
red
covers
of
a
small
book
,
which
,
it
seems
,
were
of
Sheeps-skin
,
that
being
more
apt
to
gather
mould
,
even
in
a
dry
and
clean
rooth
,
then
other
leathers
.
These
spots
appear'd
,
through
a
good
Microscope
,
to
be
a
very
pretty
shap'd
Vegetative
body
,
which
,
from
almost
the
same
part
of
the
Leather
,
sho●
out
multitudes
of
small
long
cylindrical
and
transparent
stalks
,
not
exactly
streight
,
but
a
little
bended
with
the
weight
of
a
round
and
white
knob
that
grew
on
the
top
of
each
of
them
;
many
of
these
knobs
I
observ'd
to
be
very
round
,
and
of
a
smooth
surface
,
such
as
A
A
,
&c.
others
smooth
likewise
,
but
a
little
oblong
,
as
B
;
several
of
them
a
little
broken
,
or
cloven
with
chops
at
the
top
,
as
C
;
others
flitter'd
as
't
were
,
or
flown
all
to
pieces
,
as
DD.
The
whole
substance
of
these
pretty
bodies
was
of
a
very
tender
constitution
,
much
like
the
substance
of
the
softer
kind
of
common
white
Mushroms
,
for
by
touching
them
with
a
Pin
,
I
found
them
to
be
brused
and
torn
;
they
seem'd
each
of
them
to
have
a
distinct
root
of
their
own
;
for
though
they
grew
neer
together
in
a
cluster
,
yet
I
could
perceive
each
stem
to
rise
out
of
a
distinct
part
or
pore
of
the
Leather
;
some
of
these
were
small
and
short
,
as
seeming
to
have
been
but
newly
sprung
up
,
of
these
the
balls
were
for
the
most
part
round
,
others
were
bigger
,
and
taller
,
as
being
perhaps
of
a
longer
growth
,
and
of
these
,
for
the
most
part
,
the
heads
were
broken
,
and
some
much
wasted
,
as
E
;
what
these
heads
contain'd
I
could
not
perceive
;
whether
they
were
knobs
and
flowers
,
or
seed
cases
,
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
but
they
seem'd
most
likely
to
be
of
the
same
nature
with
those
that
grow
on
Mushroms
,
which
they
did
,
some
of
them
,
not
a
little
resemble
.
Both
their
smell
and
taste
,
which
are
active
enough
to
make
a
sensible
impression
upon
those
organs
,
are
unpleasant
and
noisome
.
I
could
not
find
that
they
would
so
quickly
be
destroy'd
by
the
actual
flame
of
a
Candle
,
as
at
first
sight
of
them
I
conceived
they
would
be
,
but
they
remain'd
intire
after
.
I
had
past
that
part
of
the
Leather
on
which
they
stuck
three
or
four
times
through
the
flame
of
a
Candle
;
so
that
,
it
seems
they
are
not
very
apt
to
take
fire
,
no
more
then
the
common
white
Mushroms
are
when
they
are
sappy
.
There
are
a
multitude
of
other
shapes
,
of
which
these
Microscopical
Mushroms
are
figur'd
,
which
would
have
been
a
long
Work
to
have
described
,
and
would
not
have
suited
so
well
with
my
design
in
this
Treatise
,
onely
,
amongst
the
rest
,
I
must
not
forget
to
take
notice
of
one
that
was
a
little
like
to
,
or
resembled
,
a
Spunge
,
consisting
of
a
multitude
of
little
Ramifications
almost
as
that
body
does
,
which
indeed
seems
to
be
a
kind
of
Water-Mushrom
,
of
a
very
pretty
texture
,
as
I
else-where
manifest
.
And
a
second
,
which
I
must
not
omit
,
because
often
mingled
,
and
neer
adjoining
to
these
I
have
describ'd
,
and
this
appear'd
much
like
a
Thicket
of
bushes
,
or
brambles
,
very
much
branch'd
,
and
extended
,
some
of
them
,
to
a
great
length
,
in
proportion
to
their
Diameter
,
like
creeping
brambles
.
The
manner
of
the
growth
and
formation
of
this
kind
of
Vegetable
,
is
the
third
head
of
Enquiry
,
which
,
had
I
time
,
I
should
follow
:
the
figure
and
method
of
Generation
in
this
concrete
seeming
to
me
,
next
after
the
Enquiry
into
the
formation
,
figuration
,
or
chrystalization
of
Salts
,
to
be
the
most
simple
,
plain
,
and
easie
;
and
it
seems
to
be
a
medium
through
which
he
must
necessarily
pass
,
that
would
with
any
likelihood
investigate
the
forma
informans
of
Vegetables
:
for
as
I
think
that
he
shall
find
it
a
very
difficult
task
,
who
undertakes
to
discover
the
form
of
Saline
crystallizations
,
without
the
consideration
and
prescience
of
the
nature
and
reason
of
a
Globular
form
,
and
as
difficult
to
explicate
this
configuration
of
Mushroms
,
without
the
previous
consideration
of
the
form
of
Salts
;
so
will
the
enquiry
into
the
forms
of
Vegetables
be
no
less
,
if
not
much
more
difficult
,
without
the
fore-knowledge
of
the
forms
of
Mushroms
,
these
several
Enquiries
having
no
less
dependance
one
upon
another
then
any
select
number
of
Propositions
in
Mathematical
Elements
may
be
made
to
have
.
Nor
do
I
imagine
that
the
skips
from
the
one
to
another
will
be
found
very
great
,
if
beginning
from
fluidity
,
or
body
without
any
form
,
we
descend
gradually
,
till
we
arrive
at
the
highest
form
of
a
bruite
Animal's
Soul
,
making
the
steps
or
foundations
of
our
Enquiry
,
Fluidity
,
Orbiculation
,
Fixation
,
Angulization
,
or
Crystallization
Germination
or
●hultition
,
Vegetation
,
Plantanimation
,
Animation
,
Sensation
,
Imagination
.
Now
,
that
we
may
the
better
proceed
in
our
Enquiry
,
It
will
be
requisite
to
consider
:
First
,
that
Mould
and
Mushroms
require
no
seminal
property
,
but
the
former
may
be
produc'd
at
any
time
from
any
kind
of
putrifying
Animal
,
or
Vegetable
Substance
,
as
Flesh
,
&c.
kept
moist
and
warm
,
and
the
latter
,
if
what
Mathiolus
relates
be
true
,
of
making
them
by
Art
,
are
as
much
within
our
command
,
of
which
Matter
take
the
Epitomie
which
Mr.
Parkinson
has
deliver'd
in
his
Herbal
,
in
his
Chapter
of
Mushroms
,
because
I
have
not
Mathiolus
now
by
me
:
Vnto
these
Mushroms
(
saith
he
)
may
also
be
adjoyn'd
those
which
are
made
of
Art
(
whereof
Mathiolus
makes
mention
)
that
grow
naturally
among
certain
stones
in
Naples
,
and
that
the
stones
being
digg'd
up
,
and
carried
to
Rome
,
and
other
places
,
where
they
set
them
in
their
Wine
Cellars
,
covering
them
with
a
little
Earth
,
and
sprunkling
a
little
warm
water
thereon
,
would
within
four
days
produce
Mushroms
fit
to
be
eaten
,
at
what
time
one
will
:
As
also
that
Mushroms
may
be
made
to
grow
at
the
foot
of
a
wilde
Poplar
Tree
,
within
four
days
after
,
warm
water
wherein
some
leaves
have
been
dissolv'd
shall
be
pour'd
into
the
Root
(
which
must
be
slit
)
and
the
stock
above
ground
.
Next
,
that
as
Mushroms
may
be
generated
without
seed
,
so
does
it
not
appear
that
they
have
any
such
thing
as
seed
in
any
part
of
them
;
for
having
considered
several
kinds
of
them
,
I
could
never
●●nd
any
thing
in
them
that
I
could
with
any
probability
ghess
to
be
the
●eed
of
it
,
so
that
it
does
not
as
yet
appear
(
that
I
know
of
)
that
Mushroms
may
be
generated
from
a
seed
,
but
they
rather
seem
to
depend
merely
upon
a
convenient
constitution
of
the
matter
out
of
which
they
are
made
,
and
a
concurrence
of
either
natural
or
artificial
heat
.
Thirdly
,
that
by
several
bodies
(
as
Salts
and
Metals
both
in
Water
and
in
the
air
,
and
by
several
kinds
of
sublimations
in
the
Air
)
actuated
and
guided
with
a
congruous
heat
,
there
may
be
produc'd
several
kinds
of
bodies
as
curiously
,
if
not
of
a
more
compos'd
Figure
;
several
kinds
of
rising
or
Ebulliating
Figures
seem
to
manifest
;
as
witness
the
●●ooting
in
the
Rectification
of
spirits
of
Vrine
,
Hart-horn
,
Eloud
,
&c.
witness
also
the
curious
branches
of
evaporated
dissolutions
,
some
of
them
against
the
sides
of
the
containing
Jar
:
others
standing
up
,
or
growing
an
end
,
out
of
the
bottom
,
of
which
I
have
taken
notice
of
a
very
great
variety
.
But
above
all
the
rest
,
it
is
a
very
pretty
kind
of
Germination
which
is
afforded
us
in
the
Silver
Tree
,
the
manner
of
making
which
with
Mercury
and
Silver
,
is
well
known
to
the
Chymists
,
in
which
there
is
an
Ebullition
or
Germination
,
very
much
like
this
of
Mushroms
,
if
I
have
been
rightly
inform'd
of
it
.
Fourthly
,
I
have
very
often
taken
notice
of
,
and
also
observ'd
with
a
Microscope
,
certain
excrescencies
or
Ebullitions
in
the
snuff
of
a
Candle
,
which
,
partly
from
the
sticking
of
the
smoaky
particles
as
they
are
carryed
upwards
by
the
current
of
the
rarify'd
Air
and
flame
,
and
partly
also
from
a
kind
of
Germination
or
Ebullition
of
some
actuated
unctuous
parts
which
creep
along
and
filter
through
some
small
string
of
the
Week
,
are
formed
into
pretty
round
and
uniform
heads
,
very
much
resembling
the
form
of
hooded
Mushroms
,
which
,
being
by
any
means
expos'd
to
the
fresh
Air
,
or
that
air
which
encompasses
the
flame
,
they
are
presently
lick'd
up
and
devour'd
by
it
,
and
vanish
.
The
reason
of
which
Phaenomenon
seems
to
me
,
to
be
no
other
then
this
:
That
when
a
convenient
thread
of
the
Week
is
so
bent
out
by
the
sides
of
the
snuff
that
are
about
half
an
Inch
or
more
,
remov'd
above
the
bottom
,
or
lowest
part
of
the
flame
,
and
that
this
part
be
wholly
included
in
the
flame
;
the
Oyl
(
for
the
reason
of
filtration
,
which
I
have
elsewhere
rendred
)
being
continualy
driven
up
the
snuff
,
is
driven
likewise
into
this
ragged
bended-end
,
and
this
being
remov'd
a
good
distance
,
as
half
an
Inch
or
more
,
above
the
bottom
of
the
flame
,
the
parts
of
the
air
that
passes
by
it
,
are
already
,
almost
satiated
with
the
dissolution
of
the
boiling
unctuous
steams
that
issued
out
below
,
and
therefore
are
not
onely
glutted
,
that
is
,
can
dissolve
no
more
then
what
they
are
already
acting
upon
,
but
they
carry
up
with
them
abundance
of
unctuous
and
sooty
particles
,
which
meeting
with
that
rag
of
the
Week
,
that
is
plentifully
fill'd
with
Oyl
,
and
onely
spends
it
as
fast
as
it
evaporates
,
and
not
at
all
by
dissolution
of
burning
,
by
means
of
these
steamy
parts
of
the
filterated
Oyl
issuing
out
at
the
sides
of
this
ragg
,
and
being
inclos'd
with
an
air
that
is
already
satiated
and
cannot
prey
upon
them
nor
burn
them
,
the
ascending
sooty
particles
are
stay'd
about
it
and
fix'd
so
as
that
about
the
end
of
that
ragg
or
filament
of
the
snuff
,
whence
the
greatest
part
of
the
steams
issue
,
there
is
conglobated
or
fix'd
a
round
and
pretty
uniform
cap
,
much
resembling
the
head
of
a
Mushrom
,
which
,
if
it
be
of
any
great
bigness
,
you
may
observe
that
its
undersid●
will
be
bigger
then
that
which
is
above
the
ragg
or
stem
of
it
;
for
the
Oyl
that
is
brought
into
it
by
filtration
,
being
by
the
bulk
of
the
cap
a
little
shelter'd
from
the
heat
of
the
flame
,
does
by
that
means
issue
as
much
out
from
beneath
from
the
stalk
or
downwards
,
as
it
does
upwards
,
and
by
reason
of
the
great
access
of
the
adventitious
smoak
from
beneath
,
it
increases
most
that
way
.
That
this
may
be
the
true
reason
of
this
Phaenomenon
,
I
could
produce
many
Arguments
and
Experiments
to
make
it
probable
:
As
,
First
,
that
the
Filtration
carries
the
Oyl
to
the
top
of
the
Week
,
at
least
as
high
as
these
raggs
,
is
visible
to
one
that
will
observe
the
snuff
of
a
burning
Candle
with
a
Microscope
,
where
he
may
see
an
Ebullition
or
bubbling
of
the
Oyl
,
as
high
as
the
snuff
looks
black
.
Next
,
that
it
does
steam
away
more
then
burn
;
I
could
tell
you
of
the
dim
burning
of
a
Candle
,
the
longer
the
snuff
be
which
arises
from
the
abundance
of
vapours
out
of
the
higher
parts
of
it
.
And
,
thirdly
,
that
in
the
middle
of
the
flame
of
the
Candle
,
neer
the
top
of
the
snuff
,
the
fire
or
dissolving
principle
is
nothing
neer
so
strong
,
as
neer
the
bottom
and
out
edges
of
the
flame
,
which
may
be
observ'd
by
the
burning
asunder
of
a
thread
,
that
will
first
break
in
those
parts
that
the
edges
of
the
flame
touch
,
and
not
in
the
middle
.
And
I
could
add
several
Observables
that
I
have
taken
notice
of
in
the
flame
of
a
Lamp
actuated
with
Bellows
,
and
very
many
others
that
confirm
me
in
my
opinion
,
but
that
it
is
not
so
much
to
my
present
purpose
,
which
is
onely
to
consider
this
concreet
in
the
snuff
of
a
Candle
,
so
farr
as
it
has
any
resemblance
of
a
Mushrom
,
to
the
consideration
of
which
,
that
I
may
return
,
I
say
,
we
may
also
observe
:
In
the
first
place
,
that
the
droppings
or
trillings
of
Lapidescent
waters
in
Vaults
under
ground
,
seem
to
constitute
a
kind
of
petrify'd
body
,
form'd
almost
like
some
kind
of
Mushroms
inverted
,
in
so
much
that
I
have
seen
some
knobb'd
a
little
at
the
lower
end
,
though
for
the
most
part
,
indeed
they
are
otherwise
shap'd
,
and
taper'd
towards
the
end
;
the
generation
of
which
seems
to
be
from
no
other
reason
but
this
,
that
the
water
by
soaking
through
the
earth
and
Lime
(
for
I
ghess
that
substance
to
add
much
to
it
petrifying
quality
)
does
so
impregnate
it self
with
stony
particles
,
that
hanging
in
drops
in
the
roof
of
the
Vault
,
by
reason
that
the
soaking
of
the
water
is
but
slow
,
it
becomes
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
and
thereby
the
outward
part
of
the
drop
by
degrees
grows
hard
,
by
reason
that
the
water
gradually
evaporating
the
stony
particles
neer
the
outsides
of
the
drop
begin
to
touch
,
and
by
degrees
,
to
dry
and
grow
closer
together
,
and
at
length
constitute
a
crust
or
shell
about
the
drop
;
and
this
soaking
by
degrees
,
being
more
and
more
supply'd
,
the
drop
grows
longer
and
longer
,
and
the
sides
harden
thicker
and
thicker
into
a
Quill
or
Cane
,
and
at
length
,
that
hollow
or
pith
becomes
almost
stop'd
up
,
and
solid
:
afterwards
the
soaking
of
the
petrifying
water
,
finding
no
longer
a
passage
through
the
middle
,
bursts
out
,
and
trickles
down
the
outside
,
and
as
the
water
evaporates
,
leaves
new
superinduc'd
shells
,
which
more
and
more
swell
the
bulk
of
those
Iceicles
;
and
because
of
the
great
supply
from
the
Vault
,
of
petrifying
water
,
those
bodies
grow
bigger
and
bigger
next
to
the
Vault
,
and
taper
or
sharpen
towards
the
point
;
for
the
access
from
the
arch
of
the
Vault
being
but
very
slow
,
and
consequently
the
water
being
spread
very
thinly
over
the
surface
of
the
Iceicle
,
the
water
begins
to
settle
before
it
can
reach
to
the
bottom
,
or
corner
end
of
it
;
whence
,
if
you
break
one
of
these
,
you
would
almost
imagine
it
a
stick
of
Wood
petrify'd
,
it
having
so
pretty
a
resemblance
of
pith
and
grain
,
and
if
you
look
on
the
outside
of
a
piece
,
or
of
one
whole
,
you
would
think
no
less
,
both
from
its
vegetable
roundness
and
tapering
form
;
but
whereas
all
Vegetables
are
observ'd
to
shoot
and
grow
perpendicularly
upwards
,
this
does
shoot
or
propend
directly
downwards
.
By
which
last
Observables
,
we
see
that
there
may
be
a
very
pretty
body
shap'd
and
concreeted
by
Mechanical
principles
,
without
the
least
shew
or
probability
of
any
other
seminal
formatrix
.
And
since
we
find
that
the
great
reason
of
the
Phaenomena
of
this
pretty
petrifaction
,
are
to
be
reduc'd
from
the
gravity
of
a
fluid
and
pretty
volatil
body
impregnated
with
stony
particles
,
why
may
not
the
Phaenomena
of
Ebullition
or
Germination
be
in
part
possibly
enough
deduc'd
from
the
levity
of
an
impregnated
liquor
,
which
therefore
perpendicularly
ascending
by
degrees
,
evaporates
and
leaves
the
more
solid
and
fix'd
parts
behind
in
the
form
of
a
Mushrom
,
which
is
yet
further
diversify'd
and
specificated
by
the
forms
of
the
parts
that
impregnated
the
liquor
,
and
compose
or
help
to
constitute
the
Mushrom
.
That
the
foremention'd
Figures
of
growing
Salts
,
and
the
Silver
Tree
,
as
from
this
principle
,
I
could
very
easily
manifest
;
but
that
I
have
not
now
a
convenient
opportunity
of
following
it
,
nor
have
I
made
a
sufficient
number
of
Experiments
and
Observations
to
propound
,
explicate
,
and
prove
so
usefull
a
Theory
as
this
of
Mushroms
:
for
,
though
the
contrary
principle
to
that
of
petrify'd
Iceicles
may
be
in
part
a
cause
;
yet
I
cannot
but
think
,
that
there
is
somewhat
a
more
complicated
cause
,
though
yet
Mechanical
,
and
possible
to
be
explain'd
.
We
therefore
have
further
to
enquire
of
it
,
what
makes
it
to
be
such
a
liquor
,
and
to
ascend
,
whether
the
heat
of
the
Sun
and
Air
,
or
whether
that
of
firmentiation
and
putrifaction
,
or
both
together
;
as
also
whether
there
be
not
a
third
or
fourth
;
whether
a
Saline
principle
be
not
a
considerable
agent
in
this
business
also
as
well
as
heat
;
whether
also
a
fixation
,
precipitation
or
settling
of
certain
parts
out
of
the
aerial
Mushrom
may
not
be
also
a
considerable
coadjutor
in
the
business
.
Since
we
find
that
many
pretty
beards
or
stiriae
of
the
particles
of
Silver
may
be
precipitated
upon
a
piece
of
Brass
put
into
a
solution
of
Silver
very
much
diluted
with
fair
water
,
which
look
not
unlike
a
kind
of
mould
or
hoar
upon
that
piece
of
metal
;
and
the
hoar
frost
looks
like
a
kind
of
mould
;
and
whether
there
may
not
be
several
others
that
do
concurt
to
the
production
of
a
Mushrom
,
having
not
yet
had
sufficient
time
to
prosecute
according
to
my
desires
,
I
must
referr
this
to
a
better
opportunity
of
my
own
,
or
leave
and
recommend
it
to
the
more
diligent
enquiry
and
examination
of
such
as
can
be
masters
both
of
leisure
and
conveniencies
for
such
an
Enquiry
.
Sch●m
:
13
Observ.
XXI
.
Of
Moss
,
and
several
other
small
vegetative
Substances
.
MOss
is
a
Plant
,
that
the
wisest
of
Kings
thought
neither
unworthy
his
speculation
,
nor
his
Pen
,
and
though
amongst
Plants
it
be
in
bulk
one
of
the
smallest
,
yet
it
is
not
the
least
considerable
:
For
,
as
to
its
shape
,
it
may
compare
for
the
beauty
of
it
with
any
Plant
that
grows
,
and
bears
a
much
bigger
breadth
;
it
has
a
root
almost
like
a
seedy
Parsnep
,
furnish'd
with
small
strings
and
suckers
,
which
are
all
of
them
finely
branch'd
,
like
those
of
the
roots
of
much
bigger
Vegetables
;
out
of
this
springs
the
stem
or
body
of
the
Plant
,
which
is
somewhat
Quadrangular
,
rather
then
Cylindrical
,
most
curiously
fluted
or
strung
with
small
creases
,
which
run
,
for
the
most
part
,
parallel
the
whole
stem
;
on
the
sides
of
this
are
close
and
thick
set
,
a
multitude
of
fair
,
large
,
well-shap'd
leaves
,
some
of
them
of
a
rounder
,
others
of
a
longer
shape
,
according
as
they
are
younger
or
older
when
pluck'd
;
as
I
ghess
by
this
,
that
those
Plants
that
had
the
stalks
growing
from
the
top
of
them
,
had
their
leaves
of
a
much
longer
shape
,
all
the
surface
of
each
side
of
which
,
is
curiously
cover'd
with
a
multitude
of
little
oblong
transparent
bodies
,
in
the
manner
as
you
see
it
express'd
in
the
leaf
B
,
in
the
XIII
.
Scheme
.
This
Plant
,
when
young
and
springing
up
,
does
much
resemble
a
Housleek
,
having
thick
leaves
,
almost
like
that
,
and
seems
to
be
somwhat
of
kin
to
it
in
other
particulars
;
also
from
the
top
of
the
leaves
,
there
shoots
out
a
small
white
and
transparent
hair
,
or
thorn
:
This
stem
,
in
time
,
come
to
shoot
out
into
a
long
,
round
and
even
stalk
,
which
by
cutting
transversly
,
when
dry
,
I
manifestly
found
to
be
a
stiff
,
hard
,
and
hollow
Cane
,
or
Reed
,
without
any
kind
of
knot
,
or
stop
,
from
its
bottom
,
where
the
leaves
encompass'd
it
,
to
the
top
,
on
which
there
grows
a
large
seed
case
,
A
,
cover'd
with
a
thin
,
and
more
whitish
skin
,
B
,
terminated
in
a
long
thorny
top
,
which
at
first
covers
all
the
Case
,
and
by
degrees
,
as
that
swells
,
the
skin
cleaves
,
and
at
length
falls
off
,
with
its
thorny
top
and
all
(
which
is
a
part
of
it
)
and
leaves
the
seed
Case
to
ripen
,
and
by
degrees
,
to
shatter
out
its
seed
at
a
place
underneath
this
cap
,
B
,
which
before
the
seed
is
ripe
,
appears
like
a
flat
barr'd
button
,
without
any
hole
in
the
middle
;
but
as
it
ripens
,
the
button
grows
bigger
,
and
a
hole
appears
in
the
middle
of
it
,
E
,
out
of
which
,
in
all
probability
,
the
seed
falls
:
For
as
it
ripens
by
a
provision
of
Nature
,
that
end
of
this
Case
turns
downward
after
the
same
manner
as
the
ears
of
Wheat
and
Barley
usually
do
;
and
opening
several
of
these
dry
red
Cases
,
F
,
I
found
them
to
be
quite
hollow
,
without
any
thing
at
all
in
them
;
whereas
when
I
cut
them
asunder
with
a
sharp
Pen-knife
when
green
,
I
found
in
the
middle
of
this
great
Case
,
another
smaller
round
Case
,
between
which
two
,
the
interstices
were
fill'd
with
multitudes
of
stringie
fibres
,
which
seem'd
to
suspend
the
lesser
Case
in
the
middle
of
the
other
,
which
(
as
farr
as
I
was
able
to
discern
)
seem'd
full
of
exceeding
small
white
seeds
,
much
like
the
seed-bagg
in
the
knop
of
a
Carnation
,
after
the
flowers
have
been
two
or
three
days
,
or
a
week
,
fallen
off
;
but
this
I
could
not
so
perfectly
discern
,
and
therefore
cannot
positively
affirm
it
.
After
the
seed
was
fallen
away
,
I
found
both
the
Case
,
Stalk
,
and
Plant
,
all
grow
red
and
wither
,
and
from
other
parts
of
the
root
continually
to
spring
new
branches
or
slips
,
which
by
degrees
increased
,
and
grew
as
bigg
as
the
former
,
seeded
,
ripen'd
,
shatter'd
,
and
wither'd
.
I
could
not
find
that
it
observ'd
any
particular
seasons
for
these
several
kinds
of
growth
,
but
rather
found
it
to
be
springing
,
mature
,
ripe
,
seedy
,
and
wither'd
at
all
times
of
the
year
;
But
I
found
it
most
to
flourish
and
increase
in
warm
and
moist
weather
.
It
gathers
its
nourishments
,
for
the
most
part
,
out
of
some
Lapidescent
,
or
other
substance
corrupted
or
chang'd
from
its
former
texture
,
or
substantial
form
;
for
I
have
found
it
to
grow
on
the
rotten
parts
of
Stone
,
of
Bricks
,
of
Wood
,
of
Bones
,
of
Leather
,
&c.
It
oft
grows
on
the
barks
of
several
Trees
,
spreading
it self
,
sometimes
from
the
ground
upwards
,
and
sometimes
from
some
chink
or
cleft
of
the
bark
of
the
Tree
,
which
has
some
putrify'd
substance
in
it
;
but
this
seems
of
a
distinct
kind
from
that
which
I
observ'd
to
grow
on
putrify'd
inanimate
bodies
,
and
rotten
earth
.
There
are
also
great
varieties
of
other
kinds
of
Mosses
,
which
grow
on
Trees
,
and
several
other
Plants
,
of
which
I
shall
here
make
no
mention
,
nor
of
the
Moss
growing
on
the
skull
of
a
dead
man
,
which
much
resembles
that
of
Trees
.
Whether
this
Plant
does
sometimes
originally
spring
or
rise
out
of
corruption
,
without
any
disseminated
seed
,
I
have
not
yet
made
trials
enough
to
be
very
much
,
either
positive
or
negative
;
for
as
it
seems
very
hard
to
conceive
how
the
seed
should
be
generally
dispers'd
into
all
parts
where
there
is
a
corruption
begun
,
unless
we
may
rationally
suppose
,
that
this
seed
being
so
exceeding
small
,
and
consequently
exceeding
light
,
is
thereby
taken
up
,
and
carried
to
and
fro
in
the
Air
into
every
place
,
and
by
the
falling
drops
of
rain
is
wash'd
down
out
of
it
,
and
so
dispers'd
into
all
places
,
and
there
onely
takes
root
and
propagates
,
where
it
finds
a
convenient
soil
or
matrix
for
it
to
thrive
in
;
so
if
we
will
have
it
to
proceed
from
corruption
,
it
is
not
less
difficult
to
conceive
,
First
,
how
the
corruption
of
any
Vegetable
,
much
less
of
any
Stone
or
Brick
,
should
be
the
Parent
of
so
curiously
figur'd
,
and
so
perfect
a
Plant
as
this
is
.
But
here
indeed
,
I
cannot
but
add
,
that
it
seems
rather
to
be
a
product
of
the
Rain
in
those
bodies
where
it
is
stay'd
,
then
of
the
very
bodies
themselves
,
since
I
have
found
it
growing
on
Marble
,
and
Flint
;
but
always
the
Microscope
,
if
not
the
naked
eye
,
would
discover
some
little
hole
of
Dirt
in
which
it
was
rooted
.
Next
,
how
the
corruption
of
each
of
those
exceedingly
differing
bodies
should
all
conspire
to
the
production
of
the
same
Plant
,
that
is
,
that
Stones
,
Bricks
,
Wood
,
or
vegetable
substances
,
and
Bones
,
Leather
,
Horns
,
or
animate
substances
,
unless
we
may
with
some
plausibleness
say
,
that
Air
and
Water
are
the
coadjutors
,
or
menstruums
,
in
all
kinds
of
putrifactions
,
and
that
thereby
the
bodies
(
though
whil'st
they
retain'd
their
substantial
forms
,
were
of
exdceeing
differing
natures
,
yet
)
since
they
are
dissolv'd
and
mixt
into
another
,
they
may
be
very
Homogeneous
,
they
being
almost
resolv'd
again
into
Air
,
Water
,
and
Earth
;
retaining
,
perhaps
,
one
part
of
their
vegetative
faculty
yet
entire
,
which
meeting
with
congruous
assistants
,
such
as
the
heat
of
the
Air
,
and
the
fluidity
of
the
Water
,
and
such
like
coadjutors
and
conveniences
,
acquires
a
certain
vegetation
for
a
time
,
wholly
differing
perhaps
from
that
kind
of
vegetation
it
had
before
.
To
explain
my
meaning
a
little
better
by
a
gross
Similitude
:
Suppose
a
curious
piece
of
Clock-work
,
that
had
had
several
motions
and
contrivances
in
it
,
which
,
when
in
order
,
would
all
have
mov'd
in
their
design'd
methods
and
Periods
.
We
will
further
suppose
,
by
some
means
,
that
this
Clock
comes
to
be
broken
,
brused
,
or
otherwise
disordered
,
so
that
several
parts
of
it
being
dislocated
,
are
impeded
,
and
so
stand
still
,
and
not
onely
hinder
its
own
progressive
motion
,
and
produce
not
the
effect
which
they
were
design'd
for
,
but
because
the
other
parts
also
have
a
dependence
upon
them
,
put
a
stop
to
their
motion
likewise
;
and
so
the
whole
Instrument
becomes
unserviceable
,
,
and
not
fit
for
any
use
.
This
Instrument
afterwards
,
by
some
shaking
and
tumbling
,
and
throwing
up
and
down
,
comes
to
have
several
of
its
parts
shaken
out
,
and
several
of
its
curious
motions
,
and
contrivances
,
and
particles
all
fallen
asunder
;
here
a
Pin
falls
out
,
and
there
a
Pillar
,
and
here
a
Wheel
,
and
there
a
Hammer
,
and
a
Spring
,
and
the
like
,
and
among
the
rest
,
away
falls
those
parts
also
which
were
brused
and
disorder'd
,
and
had
all
this
while
impeded
the
motion
of
all
the
rest
;
hereupon
several
of
those
other
motions
that
yet
remain
,
whose
springs
were
not
quite
run
down
,
being
now
at
liberty
,
begin
each
of
them
to
move
,
thus
or
thus
,
but
quite
after
another
method
then
before
,
there
being
many
regulating
parts
and
the
like
,
fallen
away
and
lost
.
Upon
this
,
the
Owner
,
who
chances
to
hear
and
observe
some
of
these
effects
,
being
ignorant
of
the
Watch-makers
Art
,
wonders
what
is
betid
his
Clock
,
and
presently
imagines
that
some
Artist
has
been
at
work
,
and
has
set
his
Clock
in
order
,
and
made
a
new
kind
of
Instrument
of
it
,
but
upon
examining
circumstances
,
he
finds
there
was
no
such
matter
,
but
that
the
casual
slipping
out
of
a
Pin
had
made
several
parts
of
his
Clock
fall
to
pieces
,
and
that
thereby
the
obstacle
that
all
this
while
hindred
his
Clock
,
together
with
other
usefull
parts
were
fallen
out
,
and
so
his
Clock
was
set
at
liberty
.
And
upon
winding
up
those
springs
again
when
run
down
,
he
finds
his
Clock
to
go
,
but
quite
after
another
manner
then
it
was
wont
heretofore
.
And
thus
may
it
be
perhaps
in
the
business
of
Moss
and
Mould
,
and
Mushroms
,
and
several
other
spontaneous
kinds
of
vegetations
,
which
may
be
caus'd
by
a
vegetative
principle
,
which
was
a
coadjutor
to
the
life
and
growth
of
the
greater
Vegetable
,
and
was
by
the
destroying
of
the
life
of
it
stopt
and
impeded
in
performing
its
office
;
but
afterwards
,
upon
a
further
corruption
of
several
parts
that
had
all
the
while
impeded
it
,
the
heat
of
the
Sun
winding
up
,
as
it
were
,
the
spring
,
sets
it
again
into
a
vegetative
motion
,
and
this
being
single
,
and
not
at
all
regulated
as
it
was
before
(
when
a
part
of
that
greater
machine
the
pristine
vegetable
)
is
mov'd
after
quite
a
differing
manner
and
produces
effects
very
differing
from
those
it
did
before
.
But
this
I
propound
onely
as
a
conjecture
,
not
that
I
am
more
enclin'd
to
this
Hypothesis
then
the
seminal
,
which
upon
good
reason
I
ghess
to
be
Mechanical
also
,
as
I
may
elsewhere
more
fully
shew
:
But
because
I
may
,
by
this
,
hint
a
possible
way
how
this
appearance
may
be
solv'd
;
supposing
we
should
be
driven
to
confess
from
certain
Experiments
and
Observations
made
,
that
such
or
such
Vegetables
were
produc'd
out
of
the
corruption
of
another
,
without
any
concurrent
seminal
principle
(
as
I
have
given
some
reason
to
suppose
,
in
the
description
of
a
Microscopical
Mushrome
)
without
derogating
at
all
from
the
infinite
wisdom
of
the
Creator
.
For
this
accidental
production
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
does
manifest
as
much
,
if
not
very
much
more
,
of
the
excellency
of
his
contrivance
as
any
thing
in
the
more
perfect
vegetative
bodies
of
the
world
,
even
as
the
accidental
motion
of
the
Automaton
does
make
the
owner
see
,
that
there
was
much
more
contrivance
in
it
then
at
first
he
imagin'd
.
But
of
this
I
have
added
more
in
the
description
of
Mould
,
and
the
Vegetables
on
Rose
leaves
,
&c.
those
being
much
more
likely
to
have
their
original
from
such
a
cause
then
this
which
I
have
here
described
,
in
the
13.
Scheme
,
which
indeed
I
cannot
conceive
otherwise
of
,
then
as
of
a
most
perfect
Vegetable
,
wanting
nothing
of
the
perfections
of
the
most
conspicuous
and
vastest
Vegetables
of
the
world
,
and
to
be
of
a
rank
so
high
,
as
that
it
may
very
properly
be
reckon'd
with
the
tall
Cedar
of
Lebanon
,
as
that
Kingly
Botanist
has
done
.
We
know
there
may
be
as
much
curiosity
of
contrivance
,
and
excellency
of
form
in
a
very
small
Pocket-clock
,
that
takes
not
up
an
Inch
square
of
room
,
as
there
may
be
in
a
Church-clock
that
fills
a
whole
room
;
And
I
know
not
whether
all
the
contrivances
and
Mechanisms
requisite
to
a
perfect
Vegetable
,
may
not
be
crowded
into
an
exceedingly
less
room
then
this
of
Moss
,
as
I
have
heard
of
a
striking
Watch
so
small
,
that
it
serv'd
for
a
Pendant
in
a
Ladies
ear
;
and
I
have
already
given
you
the
description
of
a
Plant
growing
on
Rose
leaves
,
that
is
abundantly
smaller
then
Moss
;
insomuch
,
that
neer
1000.
of
them
would
hardly
make
the
bigness
of
one
single
Plant
of
Moss
.
And
by
comparing
the
bulk
of
Moss
,
with
the
bulk
of
the
biggest
kind
of
Vegetable
we
meet
with
in
Story
(
of
which
kind
we
find
in
some
hotter
climates
,
as
Guine
,
and
Brasile
,
the
stock
or
body
of
some
Trees
to
be
twenty
foot
in
Diameter
,
whereas
the
body
or
stem
of
Moss
,
for
the
most
part
,
is
not
above
one
sixtieth
part
of
an
Inch
)
we
shall
find
that
the
bulk
of
the
one
will
exceed
the
bulk
of
the
other
,
no
less
then
2985984
Millions
,
or
2985984000000
,
and
supposing
the
production
on
a
Rose
leaf
to
be
a
Plant
,
we
shall
have
of
those
Indian
Plants
to
exceed
a
production
of
the
same
Vegetable
kingdom
no
less
then
1000
times
the
former
number
;
so
prodigiously
various
are
the
works
of
the
Creator
,
and
so
All-sufficient
in
he
to
perform
what
to
man
would
seem
unpossible
,
they
being
both
alike
easie
to
him
,
even
as
one
day
,
and
a
thousand
years
are
to
him
as
one
and
the
same
time
.
I
have
taken
notice
of
such
an
infinite
variety
of
those
smaller
kinds
of
vegetations
,
that
should
I
have
described
every
one
of
them
,
they
would
almost
have
fill'd
a
Volume
,
and
prov'd
bigg
enough
to
have
made
a
new
Herbal
,
such
multitudes
are
there
to
be
found
in
moist
hot
weather
,
especially
in
the
Summer
time
,
on
all
kind
of
putrifying
substances
,
which
,
whether
they
do
more
properly
belong
to
the
Classis
of
Mushroms
,
or
Moulds
,
or
Mosses
,
I
shall
not
now
dispute
,
there
being
some
that
seem
more
properly
of
one
kind
,
others
of
another
,
their
colours
and
magnitudes
being
as
much
differing
as
their
Figures
and
substances
.
Nay
,
I
have
observ'd
,
that
putting
fair
Water
(
whether
Rain-water
or
Pump-water
,
or
May-dew
,
or
Snow-water
,
it
was
almost
all
one
)
I
have
often
observ'd
,
I
say
,
that
this
Water
would
,
with
a
little
standing
,
tarnish
and
cover
all
about
the
sides
of
the
Glass
that
lay
under
water
,
with
a
lovely
green
;
but
though
I
have
often
endeavour'd
to
discover
with
my
Microscope
whether
this
green
were
like
Moss
,
or
long
striped
Sea-weed
,
or
any
other
peculiar
form
,
yet
so
ill
and
imperfect
are
our
Microscopes
,
that
I
could
not
certainly
discriminate
any
.
Growing
Trees
also
,
and
any
kinds
of
Woods
,
Stones
,
Bones
,
&c.
that
have
been
long
expos'd
to
the
Air
and
Rain
,
will
be
all
over
cover'd
with
a
greenish
scurff
,
which
will
very
much
foul
and
green
any
kind
of
cloaths
that
are
rubb'd
against
it
;
viewing
this
,
I
could
not
certainly
perceive
in
many
parts
of
it
any
determinate
form
,
though
in
many
I
could
perceive
a
Bed
as
't
were
of
young
Moss
,
but
in
other
parts
it
look'd
almost
like
green
bushes
,
and
very
confus'd
,
but
always
of
what
ever
irregular
Figures
the
parts
appear'd
of
,
they
were
always
green
,
and
seem'd
to
be
either
some
Vegetable
,
or
to
have
some
vegetating
principle
.
Observ.
XXII
.
Of
common
Sponges
,
and
several
other
Spongie
fibrous
bodies
.
A
Sponge
is
commonly
reckon'd
among
the
Zoephyts
,
or
Plant
Animals
;
and
the
texture
of
it
,
which
the
Microscope
discovers
,
seems
to
confirm
it
;
for
it
is
of
a
form
whereof
I
never
observ'd
any
other
Vegetable
,
and
indeed
,
it
seems
impossible
that
any
should
be
of
it
,
for
it
consists
of
an
infinite
number
of
small
short
fibres
,
or
nervous
parts
,
much
of
the
same
bigness
,
curiously
jointed
or
contex'd
together
in
the
form
of
a
Net
,
as
is
more
plainly
manifest
by
the
little
Draught
which
I
have
added
,
in
the
third
Figure
of
the
IX
.
Scheme
,
of
a
piece
of
it
,
which
you
may
perceive
represents
a
confus'd
heap
of
the
fibrous
parts
curiously
jointed
and
implicated
.
The
joints
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
where
three
fibres
onely
meet
,
for
I
have
very
seldom
met
with
any
that
had
four
.
At
these
joints
there
is
no
one
of
the
three
that
seems
to
be
the
stock
whereon
the
other
grow
,
but
each
of
the
fibres
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
an
equal
bigness
,
and
seem
each
of
them
to
have
an
equal
share
in
the
joint
;
the
fibres
are
all
of
them
much
about
the
same
bigness
,
not
smaller
towards
the
top
of
the
Sponge
,
and
bigger
neerer
the
bottom
or
root
,
as
is
usuall
in
Plants
,
the
length
of
each
between
the
joints
,
is
very
irregular
and
different
;
the
distance
between
some
two
joints
,
being
ten
or
twelve
times
more
then
between
some
others
.
Nor
are
the
joints
regular
,
and
of
an
equitriagonal
Figure
,
but
,
for
the
most
part
,
the
three
fibres
so
meet
,
that
they
compose
three
angles
very
differing
all
of
them
from
one
another
.
The
meshes
likewise
,
and
holes
of
this
reticulated
body
,
are
not
less
various
and
irregular
:
some
bilateral
,
others
trilateral
,
and
quadrilateral
Figures
;
nay
,
I
have
observ'd
some
meshes
to
have
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
or
9.
sides
,
and
some
to
have
onely
one
,
so
exceeding
various
is
the
Lusus
Naturae
in
this
body
.
As
to
the
outward
appearance
of
this
Vegetative
body
,
they
are
so
usuall
every
where
,
that
I
need
not
describe
them
,
consisting
of
a
soft
and
porous
substance
,
representing
a
Lock
,
sometimes
a
fleece
of
Wooll
;
but
it
has
besides
these
small
microscopical
pores
which
lie
between
the
fibres
,
a
multitude
of
round
pores
or
holes
,
which
,
from
the
top
of
it
,
pierce
into
the
body
,
and
sometimes
go
quite
through
to
the
bottom
.
I
have
observ'd
many
of
these
Sponges
,
to
have
included
likewise
in
the
midst
of
their
fibrous
contextures
,
pretty
large
friable
stones
,
which
must
either
have
been
inclos'd
whil'st
this
Vegetable
was
in
formation
,
or
generated
in
those
places
after
it
was
perfectly
shap'd
.
The
later
of
which
seems
the
more
improbable
,
because
I
did
not
find
that
any
of
these
stony
substances
were
perforated
with
the
fibres
of
the
Sponge
.
I
have
never
seen
nor
been
enform'd
of
the
true
manner
of
the
growing
of
Sponges
on
the
Rock
;
whether
they
are
found
to
increase
from
little
to
great
,
like
Vegetables
,
that
is
,
part
after
part
,
or
like
Animals
,
all
parts
equally
growing
together
;
or
whether
they
be
matrices
or
seed-baggs
of
any
kind
of
Fishes
,
or
some
kind
of
watry
Insect
;
or
whether
they
are
at
any
times
more
soft
and
tender
,
or
of
another
nature
and
texture
,
which
things
,
if
I
knew
,
I
should
much
desire
to
be
informed
of
:
but
from
a
cursory
view
that
I
at
first
made
with
my
Microscope
,
and
some
other
trials
,
I
supposed
it
to
be
some
Animal
substance
cast
out
,
and
fastned
upon
the
Rocks
in
the
form
of
a
froth
,
or
congeries
of
bubbles
,
like
that
which
I
have
often
observ'd
on
Rosemary
,
and
other
Plants
(
wherein
is
included
a
little
Insect
)
that
all
the
little
films
which
divide
these
bubbles
one
from
another
,
did
presently
,
almost
after
the
substance
began
to
grow
a
little
harder
,
break
,
and
leave
onely
the
thread
behind
,
which
might
be
,
as
't
were
,
the
angle
or
thread
between
the
bubbles
,
that
the
great
holes
or
pores
observable
in
these
Sponges
were
made
by
the
eruption
of
the
included
Heterogeneous
substance
(
whether
air
,
or
some
other
body
,
for
many
other
fluid
bodies
will
do
the
same
thing
)
which
breaking
out
of
the
lesser
,
were
collected
into
very
large
bubbles
,
and
so
might
make
their
way
out
of
the
Sponge
,
and
in
their
passage
might
leave
a
round
cavity
;
and
if
it
were
large
,
might
carry
up
with
it
the
adjacent
bubbles
,
which
may
be
perceiv'd
at
the
outside
of
the
Sponge
,
if
it
be
first
throughly
wetted
,
and
suffer'd
to
plump
it self
into
its
natural
form
,
or
be
then
wrung
dry
,
and
suffer'd
to
expand
it self
again
,
which
it
will
freely
do
whil'st
moist
:
for
when
it
has
thus
plump'd
it self
into
its
natural
shape
and
dimensions
,
't
is
obvious
enough
that
the
mouths
of
the
larger
holes
have
a
kind
of
lip
or
rising
round
about
them
,
but
the
other
smaller
pores
have
little
or
none
.
It
may
further
be
found
,
that
each
of
these
great
pores
has
many
other
small
pores
below
,
that
are
united
unto
it
,
and
help
to
constitute
it
,
almost
like
so
many
rivulets
or
small
streams
that
contribute
to
the
maintenance
of
a
large
River
.
Nor
from
this
Hypothesis
would
it
have
been
difficult
to
explicate
,
how
those
little
branches
of
Coral
,
smal
Stones
,
Shells
,
and
the
like
,
come
to
be
included
by
these
frothy
bodies
:
But
this
inded
was
but
a
conjecture
;
and
upon
a
more
accurate
enquiry
into
the
form
of
it
with
the
Microscope
,
it
seems
not
to
be
the
true
origine
of
them
;
for
whereas
Sponges
have
onely
three
arms
which
join
together
at
each
knot
,
if
they
had
been
generated
from
bubbles
they
must
have
had
four
.
But
that
they
are
Animal
Substances
,
the
Chymical
examination
of
them
seems
to
manifest
,
they
affording
a
volatil
Salt
and
spirit
,
like
Harts-Horn
,
as
does
also
their
great
strength
and
toughness
,
and
their
smell
when
burn'd
in
the
Fire
or
a
Candle
,
which
has
a
kind
of
fleshy
sent
,
not
much
unlike
to
hair
.
And
having
since
examin'd
several
Authors
concerning
them
,
among
others
,
I
find
this
account
given
by
Bellonius
,
in
the
XI
.
Chap.
of
his
2d
Book
,
De
Aquatilibus
.
spongiae
recentes
,
says
he
,
à
siccis
longe
diversae
,
scopulis
aquae
marinae
ad
duos
vel
tres
cubitos
,
nonu●nquam
quatuor
tantum
digitos
immersis
,
ut
fungi
arboribus
adhaerent
,
sordido
quodam
succo
aut
mucosa
potius
sanie
refaertae
,
usque
adeò
faetida
,
ut
vel
eminus
nauseam
excitet
,
continetur
autem
iis
cavernis
,
quas
inanes
in
siccis
&
lotis
Spongiis
cernimus
:
Putris
pulmonis
modo
nigrae
conspiciuntur
,
verùm
quae
in
sublimi
aquae
nascuntur
multo
magis
opaca
nigredine
suffusae
sunt
.
Vivere
quidem
Spongios
adhaerendo
Aristoteles
censet
:
absolute
vero
minime
:
sensumque
aliquem
habere
,
vel
eo
argumento
(
inquit
)
credantur
,
quod
difficillime
abstrahantur
,
nisi
clanculum
agatur
:
Atque
ad
avulsoris
accessum
ita
contrahantur
,
ut
eos
evellere
difficile
sit
,
quod
idem
etiam
faciunt
quoties
flatus
tempestatésque
urgent
.
Puto
autem
illis
succum
sordidum
quem
supra
diximus
carnis
loco
è
natura
attributum
fuisse
:
atque
meatibus
latioribus
tanquam
intefrinis
aut
interancis
uti
.
Caeterum
pars
ea
quae
Spongiae
contibus
adhaerent
est
tanquam
folii
petiolus
,
à
quo
veluti
collum
quoddam
gracile
incipit
:
quod
deinde
in
latitudinem
diffusum
capitis
globum
facit
.
Recentibus
nibil
est
sistulosuen
,
haesitanque
tanquam
radicibus
.
Superne
omnes
propemodam
meatus
concreti
latent
:
inferne
verò
quaterni
aut
quinì
patent
,
per
quos
eas
sugere
existimamus
.
From
which
Description
,
they
seem
to
be
a
kind
of
Plant-Animal
that
adheres
to
a
Rock
,
and
these
small
fibres
or
threads
which
we
have
described
,
seem
to
have
been
the
Vessels
which
(
't
is
very
probable
)
were
very
much
bigger
whil'st
the
Interstitia
were
fill'd
(
as
he
affirms
)
with
a
mucous
,
pulpy
or
fleshy
substance
;
but
upon
the
drying
were
shrunk
into
the
bigness
they
now
appear
.
The
texture
of
it
is
such
,
that
I
have
not
yet
met
with
any
other
body
in
the
world
that
has
the
like
,
but
onely
one
of
a
larger
sort
of
Sponge
(
which
is
preserv'd
in
the
Museum
Harveanum
belonging
to
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
learned
Society
of
the
Physicians
of
London
)
which
is
of
a
horney
,
or
rather
of
a
petrify'd
substance
.
And
of
this
indeed
,
the
texture
and
make
is
exactly
the
same
with
common
Sponges
,
but
onely
that
both
the
holes
and
the
fibres
,
or
texture
of
it
is
exceedingly
much
bigger
,
for
some
of
the
holes
were
above
an
Inch
and
half
over
,
and
the
fibres
and
texture
of
it
was
bigg
enough
to
be
distinguished
easily
with
ones
eye
,
but
conspicuously
with
an
ordinary
single
Microscope
.
And
these
indeed
,
seem'd
to
have
been
the
habitation
of
some
Animal
;
and
examining
Aristotle
,
I
find
a
very
consonant
account
hereunto
,
namely
,
that
he
had
known
a
certain
little
Animal
,
call'd
Pinnothera
,
like
a
Spider
,
to
be
bred
in
those
caverns
of
a
Sponge
,
from
within
which
,
by
opening
and
closing
those
holes
,
he
insnares
and
catches
the
little
Fishes
;
and
in
another
place
he
says
,
That
't
is
very
confidently
reported
,
that
there
are
certain
Moths
or
Worms
that
reside
in
the
cavities
of
a
Sponge
,
and
are
there
nourished
:
Notwithstanding
all
which
Histories
,
I
think
it
well
worth
the
enquiring
into
the
History
and
nature
of
a
Sponge
,
it
seeming
to
promise
some
information
of
the
Vessels
in
Animal
substances
,
which
(
by
reason
of
the
solidity
of
the
interserted
flesh
that
is
not
easily
remov'd
,
without
destroying
also
those
interspers'd
Vessels
)
are
hitherto
undiscover'd
;
whereas
here
in
a
Sponge
,
the
Parenchyma
,
it
seems
,
is
but
a
kind
of
mucous
gelly
,
which
is
very
easily
and
cleerly
wash'd
away
.
The
reason
that
makes
me
imagine
,
that
there
may
probably
be
some
such
texture
in
Animal
substances
,
is
,
that
examining
the
texture
of
the
filaments
of
tann'd
Leather
,
I
find
it
to
be
much
of
the
same
nature
and
strength
of
a
Sponge
;
and
with
my
Microscope
,
I
have
observ'd
many
such
joints
and
knobs
,
as
I
have
described
in
Sponges
,
the
fibres
also
in
the
hollow
of
several
sorts
of
Bones
,
after
the
Marrow
has
been
remov'd
,
I
have
found
somewhat
to
resemble
this
texture
,
though
,
I
confess
,
I
never
yet
found
any
texture
exactly
the
same
,
nor
any
for
curiosity
comparable
to
it
.
The
filaments
of
it
are
much
smaller
then
those
of
Silk
,
and
through
the
Microscope
appear
very
neer
as
transparent
,
nay
,
some
parts
of
them
I
have
observ'd
much
more
.
Having
examin'd
also
several
kinds
of
Mushroms
,
I
finde
their
texture
to
be
somewhat
of
this
kind
,
that
is
,
to
consist
of
an
infinite
company
of
small
filaments
,
every
way
contex'd
and
woven
together
,
so
as
to
make
a
kind
of
cloth
,
and
more
particularly
,
examining
a
piece
of
Touch-wood
(
which
is
a
kind
of
Iews-ear
,
or
Mushrom
,
growing
here
in
England
also
,
on
several
sorts
of
Trees
,
such
as
Elders
,
Maples
,
Willows
,
&c.
and
is
commonly
call'd
by
the
name
of
Spunk
;
but
that
we
meet
with
to
be
sold
in
Shops
,
is
brought
from
beyond
Seas
)
I
found
it
to
be
made
of
an
exceeding
delicate
texture
:
For
the
substance
of
it
feels
,
and
looks
to
the
naked
eye
,
and
may
be
stretch'd
any
way
,
exactly
like
a
very
fine
piece
of
Chamois
Leather
,
or
wash'd
Leather
,
but
it
is
of
somewhat
a
browner
hew
,
and
nothing
neer
so
strong
;
but
examining
it
with
my
Microscope
;
I
found
it
of
somewhat
another
make
then
any
kind
of
Leather
;
for
whereas
both
Chamois
,
and
all
other
kinds
of
Leather
I
have
yet
view'd
,
consist
of
an
infinite
company
of
filaments
,
somewhat
like
bushes
inter-woven
one
within
another
,
that
is
,
of
bigger
parts
or
stems
,
as
it
were
,
and
smaller
branchings
that
grow
out
of
them
;
or
like
a
heap
of
Ropes
ends
,
where
each
of
the
larger
Ropes
by
degrees
seem
to
split
or
untwist
,
into
many
smaller
Cords
,
and
each
of
those
Cords
into
smaller
Lines
,
and
those
Lines
into
Threads
,
&c.
and
these
strangely
intangled
,
or
inter-woven
one
within
another
:
The
texture
of
this
Touch-wood
seem●
more
like
that
of
a
Lock
or
a
Fleece
of
Wool
,
for
it
consists
of
an
infinite
number
of
small
filaments
,
all
of
them
,
as
farr
as
I
could
perceive
,
of
the
same
bigness
like
those
of
a
Sponge
,
but
that
the
filaments
of
this
were
not
a
twentieth
part
of
the
bigness
of
those
of
a
Sponge
;
and
I
could
not
so
plainly
perceive
their
joints
,
or
their
manner
of
interweaving
,
though
,
as
farr
as
I
was
able
to
discern
with
that
Microscope
I
had
,
I
suppose
it
to
have
some
kind
of
resemblance
,
but
the
joints
are
nothing
neer
so
thick
,
nor
without
much
trouble
visible
.
The
filaments
I
could
plainly
enough
perceive
to
be
even
,
round
,
cylindrical
,
transparent
bodies
,
and
to
cross
each
other
every
way
,
that
is
,
there
were
not
more
seem'd
to
lie
horizontally
then
perpendicularly
and
thwart-way
,
so
that
it
is
somewhat
difficult
to
conceive
how
they
should
grow
in
that
manner
.
By
tearing
off
a
small
piece
of
it
,
and
looking
on
the
ragged
edge
,
I
could
among
several
of
those
fibres
perceive
small
joints
,
that
is
,
one
of
those
hairs
split
into
two
,
each
of
the
same
bigness
with
the
other
out
of
which
they
seem'd
to
grow
,
but
having
not
lately
had
an
opportunity
of
examining
their
manner
of
growth
,
I
cannot
positively
affirm
any
thing
of
them
.
But
to
proceed
,
The
swelling
of
Sponges
upon
wetting
,
and
the
rising
of
the
Water
in
it
above
the
surface
of
the
Water
that
it
touches
,
are
both
from
the
same
cause
,
of
which
an
account
is
already
given
in
the
sixth
Observation
.
The
substance
of
them
indeed
,
has
so
many
excellent
properties
,
scarce
to
be
met
with
in
any
other
body
in
the
world
,
that
I
have
often
wondered
that
so
little
use
is
made
of
it
,
and
those
onely
vile
and
sordid
;
certainly
,
if
it
were
well
consider'd
,
it
would
afford
much
greater
conveniencies
.
That
use
which
the
Divers
are
said
to
make
of
it
,
seems
,
if
true
,
very
strange
,
but
having
made
trial
of
it
my self
,
by
dipping
a
small
piece
of
it
in
very
good
Sallet-oyl
,
and
putting
it
in
my
mouth
,
and
then
keeping
my
mouth
and
nose
under
water
,
I
could
not
find
any
such
thing
;
for
I
was
as
soon
out
of
breath
,
as
if
I
had
had
no
Sponge
,
nor
could
I
fetch
my
breath
without
taking
in
water
at
my
mouth
;
but
I
am
very
apt
to
think
,
that
were
there
a
contrivance
whereby
the
expir'd
air
might
be
forc'd
to
pass
through
a
wet
or
oyly
Sponge
before
it
were
again
inspir'd
,
it
might
much
cleanse
,
and
strain
away
from
the
Air
divers
fuliginous
and
other
noisome
steams
,
and
the
dipping
of
it
in
certain
liquors
might
,
perhaps
,
so
renew
that
property
in
the
Air
which
it
loses
in
the
Lungs
,
by
being
breath'd
,
that
one
square
foot
of
Air
might
last
a
man
for
respiration
much
longer
,
perhaps
,
then
ten
will
now
serve
him
of
common
Air.
Observ.
XXIII
.
Of
the
curious
texture
of
Sea-weeds
.
FOr
curiosity
and
beauty
,
I
have
not
among
all
the
Plants
or
Vegetables
I
have
yet
observ'd
,
seen
any
one
comparable
to
this
Sea-weed
I
have
here
describ'd
,
of
which
I
am
able
to
say
very
little
more
then
what
is
represented
by
the
second
Figure
of
the
ninth
Scheme
:
Namely
,
that
it
is
a
Plant
which
grows
upon
the
Rocks
under
the
water
,
and
increases
and
spreads
it self
into
a
great
tuft
,
which
is
not
onely
handsomely
branch'd
into
several
leaves
,
but
the
whole
surface
of
the
Plant
is
cover'd
over
with
a
most
curious
kind
of
carv'd
work
,
which
consist
of
a
texture
much
resembling
a
Honey-comb
;
for
the
whole
surface
on
both
sides
is
cover'd
over
with
a
multitude
of
very
small
holes
,
being
no
bigger
then
so
many
holes
made
with
the
point
of
a
small
Pinn
,
and
rang'd
in
the
neatest
and
most
delicate
order
imaginable
,
they
being
plac'd
in
the
manner
of
a
Quincunx
,
or
very
much
like
the
rows
of
the
eyes
of
a
Fly
,
the
rows
or
orders
being
very
regular
,
which
way
soever
they
are
observ'd
:
what
the
texture
was
,
as
it
appear'd
through
a
pretty
bigg
Magnifying
Microscope
,
I
have
here
adjoin'd
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
14.
Scheme
.
which
round
Area
ABCD
represents
a
part
of
the
surface
about
one
eighth
part
of
an
Inch
in
Diameter
:
Those
little
holes
,
which
to
the
eye
look'd
round
,
like
so
many
little
spots
,
here
appear'd
very
regularly
shap'd
holes
,
representing
almost
the
shape
of
the
sole
of
a
round
toed
shoe
,
the
hinder
part
of
which
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
trod
on
or
cover'd
by
the
toe
of
that
next
below
it
;
these
holes
seem'd
wall'd
about
with
a
very
thin
and
transparent
substance
,
looking
of
a
pale
straw-colour
;
from
the
edge
of
which
,
against
the
middle
of
each
hole
,
were
sprouted
out
four
small
transparent
straw-colour'd
Thorns
,
which
seem'd
to
protect
and
cover
those
cavities
,
from
either
side
two
;
neer
the
root
of
this
Plant
,
were
sprouted
out
several
small
branches
of
a
kind
of
bastard
Coralline
,
curiously
branch'd
,
though
small
.
And
to
confirm
this
,
having
lately
the
opportunity
of
viewing
the
large
Plant
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
of
a
Sponge
petrify'd
,
of
which
I
made
mention
in
the
last
Observation
,
I
found
,
that
each
of
the
Branches
or
Figures
of
it
,
did
,
by
the
range
of
its
pores
,
exhibit
just
such
a
texture
,
Schem
:
XIIII
.
the
rows
of
pores
crossing
one
another
,
much
after
the
manner
as
the
rows
of
eyes
do
which
are
describ'd
in
the
26.
Scheme
:
Coralline
also
,
and
several
sorts
of
white
Cor●l
,
I
have
with
a
Microscope
observ'd
very
curiously
shap'd
.
And
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
he
that
shall
observe
these
several
kinds
of
Plants
that
grow
upon
Rocks
,
which
the
Sea
sometimes
overflows
,
and
those
heaps
of
others
which
are
vomited
out
of
it
upon
the
shore
,
may
find
multitudes
of
little
Plants
,
and
other
bodies
,
which
like
this
will
afford
very
beautifull
objects
for
the
Microscope
;
and
this
Specimen
here
is
adjoin'd
onely
to
excite
their
curiosities
who
have
opportunity
of
observing
to
examine
and
collect
what
they
find
worthy
their
notice
;
for
the
Sea
,
among
terrestrial
bodies
,
is
also
a
prolifich
mother
,
and
affords
as
many
Instances
of
spointeneous
generations
as
either
the
Air
or
Earth
.
Observ.
XXIV
.
Of
the
surfaces
of
Rosemary
,
and
other
leaves
.
THis
which
is
delineated
within
the
circle
of
the
second
Figure
of
the
14.
Scheme
,
is
a
small
part
of
the
back
or
under
side
of
a
leaf
of
Rosemary
,
which
I
did
not
therefore
make
choice
of
,
because
it
had
any
thing
peculiar
which
was
not
observable
with
a
Microscope
in
several
other
Plants
,
but
because
it
exhibits
at
one
view
,
First
,
a
smooth
and
shining
surface
,
namely
,
AB
,
which
is
a
part
of
the
upper
side
of
the
leaf
,
that
by
a
kind
of
hem
or
doubling
of
the
leaf
appears
on
this
side
.
There
are
multitudes
of
leaves
,
whose
surfaces
are
like
this
smooth
,
and
as
it
were
quilted
,
which
look
like
a
curious
quilted
bagg
of
green
Silk
,
or
like
a
Bladder
,
or
some
such
pliable
transparent
substance
,
full
stuffed
out
with
a
green
juice
or
liquor
;
the
surface
of
Rue
,
or
Herbgrass
,
is
polish'd
,
and
all
over
indented
,
or
pitted
,
like
the
Silk-worm's
Egg
,
which
I
shall
anon
describe
;
the
smooth
surfaces
of
other
Plants
are
otherwise
quilted
,
Nature
in
this
,
as
it
were
,
expressing
her
Needle-work
,
or
imbroidery
.
Next
a
downy
or
bushy
surface
,
such
as
is
all
the
under
side
almost
,
appearing
through
the
Microscope
much
like
a
thicket
of
bushes
,
and
with
this
kind
of
Down
or
Hair
the
leaves
and
stalks
of
multitudes
of
Vegetables
are
covered
;
and
there
seems
to
be
as
great
a
variety
in
the
shape
,
bulk
,
and
manner
of
the
growing
of
these
secundary
Plants
,
as
I
may
call
them
(
they
being
,
as
it
were
,
a
Plant
growing
out
of
a
Plant
,
or
somewhat
like
the
hairs
of
Animals
)
as
there
is
to
be
found
amongst
small
shrub●
that
compose
bushes
;
but
for
the
most
part
,
they
consist
of
small
transparent
parts
,
some
of
which
grow
in
the
shape
of
small
Needles
or
Bodkins
,
as
on
the
Thistle
,
Cowag-ecod
and
Nettle
;
others
in
the
form
of
Cat
's
claws
,
as
in
Cliders
,
the
beards
of
Barley
,
the
edges
of
several
sorts
of
Grass
and
Reeds
,
&c.
in
other
,
as
Coltsfoot
,
Rose-campion
,
Aps
,
Poplar
,
Willow
,
and
almost
all
other
downy
Plants
,
they
grow
in
the
form
of
bushes
very
much
diversify'd
in
each
particular
Plant.
That
which
I
have
before
in
the
19.
Observation
noted
on
Rose-leaves
,
is
of
a
quite
differing
kind
,
and
seems
indeed
a
real
Vegetable
,
distinct
from
the
leaf
.
Thirdly
,
among
these
small
bushes
are
observable
an
infinite
company
of
small
round
Balls
,
exactly
Globular
,
and
very
much
resembling
Pearls
,
namely
,
CCCC
,
of
these
there
may
be
multitudes
observ'd
in
Sage
,
and
several
other
Plants
,
which
I
suppose
was
the
reason
why
Athanasius
Kircher
supposed
them
to
be
all
cover'd
with
Spiders
Eggs
,
or
young
Spiders
,
which
indeed
is
nothing
else
but
some
kind
of
gummous
exsudation
,
which
is
always
much
of
the
same
bigness
.
At
first
sight
of
these
,
I
confess
,
I
imagin'd
that
they
might
have
been
some
kind
of
matrices
,
or
nourishing
receptacles
for
some
small
Insect
,
just
as
I
have
found
Oak-apples
,
and
multitudes
of
such
other
large
excrescencies
on
the
leaves
and
other
parts
of
Trees
and
shrubs
to
be
for
Flyes
,
and
divers
other
Insects
,
but
observing
them
to
be
there
all
the
year
,
and
scarce
at
all
to
change
their
magnitude
,
that
conjecture
seem'd
not
so
probable
.
But
what
ever
be
the
use
of
it
,
it
affords
a
very
pleasant
object
through
the
Microscope
,
and
may
,
perhaps
,
upon
further
examination
,
prove
very
luciferous
.
Observ.
XXV
.
Of
the
stinging
points
and
juice
of
Nettles
,
and
some
other
venomous
Plants
.
A
Nettle
is
a
Plant
so
well
known
to
every
one
,
as
to
what
the
appearance
of
it
is
to
the
naked
eye
,
that
it
needs
no
description
;
and
there
are
very
few
that
have
not
felt
as
well
as
seen
it
;
and
therefore
it
will
be
no
news
to
tell
that
a
gentle
and
slight
touch
of
the
skin
by
a
Nettle
,
does
oftentime
,
not
onely
create
very
sensible
and
acute
pain
,
much
like
that
of
a
burn
or
scald
,
but
often
also
very
angry
and
hard
swellings
and
inflamations
of
the
parts
,
such
as
will
presently
rise
,
and
continue
swoln
divers
hours
.
These
observations
,
I
say
,
are
common
enough
;
but
how
the
pain
is
so
suddenly
created
,
and
by
what
means
continued
,
augmented
for
a
time
,
and
afterwards
diminish'd
,
and
at
length
quite
extinguish'd
,
has
not
,
that
I
know
,
been
explain'd
by
any
.
And
here
we
must
have
recourse
to
our
Microscope
,
and
that
will
,
if
almost
any
part
of
the
Plant
be
looked
on
,
shew
us
the
whole
surface
of
it
very
thick
set
with
turn-Pikes
,
or
sharp
Needles
,
of
the
shape
of
those
represented
in
the
15.
Scheme
and
first
Figure
by
AB
,
which
are
visible
also
to
the
naked
eye
;
each
of
which
consists
of
two
parts
very
distinct
for
shape
,
and
differing
also
in
quality
from
one
another
.
For
the
part
A
,
is
shaped
very
much
like
a
round
Bodkin
,
from
B
tapering
till
it
end
in
a
very
sharp
point
;
it
is
of
a
substance
very
hard
and
stiff
,
exceedingly
transparent
and
cleer
,
and
,
as
I
by
many
trials
certainly
found
,
is
hollow
from
top
to
bottom
.
Schem
.
XV.
The
other
parts
of
the
leaf
or
surface
of
the
Nettle
,
have
very
little
considerable
,
but
what
is
common
to
most
of
these
kinds
of
Plants
,
as
the
ruggedness
or
indenting
,
and
hairiness
,
and
other
roughnesses
of
the
surface
or
out-side
of
the
Plant
,
of
which
I
may
say
more
in
another
place
.
As
I
shall
likewise
of
certain
little
pretty
cleer
Balls
or
Apples
which
I
have
observed
to
stick
to
the
sides
of
these
leaves
,
both
on
the
upper
and
under
side
,
very
much
like
the
small
Apples
which
I
have
often
observ'd
to
grow
on
the
leaves
of
an
Oak
call'd
Oak-apples
which
are
nothing
but
the
Matrices
of
an
Insect
,
as
I
elsewhere
shew
.
The
chief
thing
therefore
is
,
how
this
Plant
comes
,
by
so
slight
a
touch
,
to
create
so
great
a
pain
;
and
the
reason
of
this
seems
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
the
corrosive
penetrant
liquor
contain'd
in
the
small
baggs
or
bladders
,
upon
which
grow
out
those
sharp
Syringe-pipes
,
as
I
before
noted
;
and
very
consonant
to
this
,
is
the
reason
of
the
pain
created
by
the
sting
of
a
Bee
,
Wasp
,
&c.
as
I
elsewhere
shew
:
For
by
the
Dart
,
which
is
likewise
a
pipe
,
is
made
a
deep
passage
into
the
skin
,
and
then
by
the
anger
of
the
Fly
,
is
his
gally
poisonous
liquor
injected
;
which
being
admitted
among
the
sensible
parts
,
and
so
mix'd
with
the
humours
or
stagnating
juices
of
that
part
,
does
create
an
Ebullition
perhaps
,
or
effervescens
,
as
is
usually
observ'd
in
the
mingling
of
two
differing
Chymical
saline
liquors
,
by
which
means
the
parts
become
swell'd
,
hard
,
and
very
painfull
;
for
thereby
the
nervous
and
sensible
parts
are
not
onely
stretch'd
and
strain'd
beyond
their
natural
tone
,
but
are
also
prick'd
,
perhaps
,
or
corroded
by
the
pungent
and
incongruous
pores
of
the
intruded
liquor
.
And
this
seems
to
be
the
reason
,
why
Aqua
fortis
,
and
other
saline
liquors
,
if
they
come
to
touch
the
sensitive
parts
,
as
in
a
cut
of
the
skin
,
or
the
like
,
do
so
violently
and
intollerably
excruciate
and
torment
the
Patient
.
And
't
is
not
unlikely
,
but
the
Inventors
of
that
Diabolical
practice
of
poisoning
the
points
of
Arrows
and
Ponyards
,
might
receive
their
first
hint
from
some
such
Instance
in
natural
contrivances
,
as
this
of
the
Nettle
:
for
the
ground
why
such
poison'd
weapons
kill
so
infallibly
as
they
do
,
seems
no
other
then
this
of
our
Nettle's
stinging
;
for
the
Ponyard
or
Dart
makes
a
passage
or
entrance
into
the
sensitive
or
vital
parts
of
the
body
,
whereby
the
contagious
substance
comes
to
be
dissolv'd
by
,
and
mix'd
with
the
fluid
parts
or
humours
of
the
body
,
and
by
that
means
spreads
it self
by
degrees
into
the
whole
liquid
part
of
the
body
,
in
the
same
manner
,
as
a
few
grains
of
Salt
,
put
into
a
great
quantity
of
Water
,
will
by
degrees
diffuse
it self
over
the
whole
.
And
this
I
take
to
be
the
reason
of
killing
of
Toads
,
Frogs
,
Effs
,
and
several
Fishes
,
by
strewing
Salt
on
their
backs
(
which
Experiment
was
shewn
to
the
Royal
Society
by
a
very
ingenious
Gentleman
,
and
a
worthy
Member
of
it
)
for
those
creatures
having
always
a
continual
exsudation
,
as
it
were
,
of
slimy
and
watry
parts
,
sweating
out
of
the
pores
of
their
skin
,
the
saline
particles
,
by
that
means
obtain
a
vehicle
,
which
conveys
them
into
the
internal
and
vital
parts
of
the
body
.
This
seems
also
to
be
the
reason
why
bathing
in
Mineral
waters
are
such
soveraign
remedies
for
multitudes
of
distempers
,
especially
chronical
;
for
the
liquid
&
warm
vehicles
of
the
Mineral
particles
,
which
are
known
to
be
in
very
considerable
quantities
in
those
healing
baths
,
by
the
body
's
long
stay
in
them
,
do
by
degrees
steep
and
insinuate
themselves
into
the
pores
and
parts
of
the
skin
,
and
thereby
those
Mineral
particles
have
their
ways
and
passages
open'd
to
penetrate
into
the
inner
parts
,
and
mingle
themselves
with
the
stagnant
juices
of
the
several
parts
;
besides
,
many
of
those
offensive
parts
which
were
united
with
those
stagnant
juices
,
and
which
were
contrary
to
the
natural
constitution
of
the
parts
,
and
so
become
irksome
and
painfull
to
the
body
,
but
could
not
be
discharged
,
because
Nature
had
made
no
provision
for
such
accidental
mischiefs
,
are
,
by
means
of
this
soaking
,
and
filling
the
pores
of
the
skin
with
a
liquor
,
afforded
a
passage
through
that
liquor
that
fills
the
pores
into
the
ambient
fluid
,
and
thereby
the
body
comes
to
be
discharged
.
So
that
't
is
very
evident
,
there
may
be
a
good
as
well
as
an
evil
application
of
this
Principle
.
And
the
ingenious
Invention
of
that
Excellent
person
,
Doctor
Wren
,
of
injecting
liquors
into
the
veins
of
an
Animal
,
seems
to
be
reducible
to
this
head
:
I
cannot
stay
,
nor
is
this
a
fit
place
,
to
mention
the
several
Experiments
made
of
this
kind
by
the
most
incomparable
Mr.
Boyle
,
the
multitudes
made
by
the
lately
mention'd
Physician
Doctor
Clark
,
the
History
whereof
,
as
he
has
been
pleas'd
to
communicate
to
the
Royal
Society
,
so
he
may
perhaps
be
prevail'd
with
to
make
publique
himself
:
But
I
shall
rather
hint
,
that
certainly
,
if
this
Principle
were
well
consider'd
,
there
might
,
besides
the
further
improving
of
Bathing
and
Syringing
into
the
veins
,
be
thought
on
several
ways
,
whereby
several
obstinate
distempers
of
a
humane
body
,
such
as
the
Gout
,
Dropsie
,
Stone
,
&c.
might
be
master'd
,
and
expell'd
;
and
good
men
might
make
as
good
a
use
of
it
,
as
evil
men
have
made
a
perverse
and
Diabolical
.
And
that
the
filling
of
the
pores
of
the
skin
with
some
fluid
vehicle
,
is
of
no
small
efficacy
towards
the
preparing
a
passage
for
several
kinds
of
penetrant
juices
,
and
other
dissoluble
bodies
,
to
insinuate
themselves
within
the
skin
,
and
into
the
sensitive
parts
of
the
body
,
may
be
,
I
think
,
prov'd
by
an
Instance
given
us
by
Bellonius
,
in
the
26.
Chapter
of
the
second
Book
of
his
Observations
,
which
containing
a
very
remarkable
Story
I
have
here
transcrib'd
:
Cum
Cha●aeleonis
nigri
r●dices
(
says
he
)
apud
Pagum
quendam
Livadochorio
nuncupatum
erui
curaremus
,
plurimi
Graeci
&
Turcae
spectatum
venerunt
quid
erueremus
,
eas
vere
frustulatim
secabamus
,
&
filo
trajiciebamus
ut
facilius
exsiccari
possent
.
Turcae
in
eo
negotio
occupatos
nos
videntes
,
similiter
eas
radices
tractare
&
secare
voluerunt
:
at
cum
summus
esset
aestus
,
&
omnes
sudore
maderent
,
quicunque
eam
radicem
manibus
tract
averant
sudoremque
absterserant
,
aut
faciem
digitis
scalpserant
,
tantam
pruriginem
iis
loci●
quos
attigerant
postea
senserunt
,
ut
aduri
viderentur
.
Chamalconis
enim
nigri
radix
ea
virtute
pollet
,
ut
●uti
applicata
ipsam
adeo
inflammet
,
ut
nec
squillae
,
nec
urticae
ullae
centesima
parte
ita
adurent
:
At
prurigo
non
adeo
celeriter
sese
prodit
.
Post
unam
aut
alteram
porro
horam
,
singuli
variis
faciei
locis
cutem
adeo
inflammatam
habere
caepimus
ut
tota
sanguinea
videretur
,
atque
quo
magis
eam
confricabamus
,
tanto
magis
excitabatur
prurigo
.
Fonti
assidebamus
sub
platano
,
atque
initio
pro
bidicro
habebamus
&
ridebamus
:
at
tandem
illi
plurimum
indignati
sunt
,
&
nisi
esseverassemus
nunquam
expertos
tali
virtute
eam
plantam
pollere
,
hand
dubie
male
nos
multassent
.
Attamen
nostra
excusatio
fuit
ab
illis
facilius
accepta
cum
eodem
incommodo
nos
affectos
conspicerent
.
Mirum
sane
quod
in
tantillo
radice
tam
ingentem
efficaciam
nostro
malo
experti
sumus
.
By
which
observation
of
his
,
it
seems
manifest
,
that
their
being
all
cover'd
with
sweat
who
gather'd
and
cut
this
root
of
the
black
Chameleon
Thistle
,
was
the
great
reason
why
they
suffer'd
that
inconvenience
,
for
it
seems
the
like
circumstance
had
not
been
before
that
noted
,
nor
do
I
find
any
mention
of
such
a
property
belonging
to
this
Vegetable
in
any
of
the
Herbals
I
have
at
present
by
me
.
I
could
give
very
many
Observations
which
I
have
made
of
this
kind
,
whereby
I
have
found
that
the
best
way
to
get
a
body
to
be
insinuated
into
the
substance
or
insensible
pores
of
another
,
is
first
,
to
find
a
fluid
vehicle
that
has
some
congruity
,
both
to
the
body
to
be
insinuated
,
and
to
the
body
into
whose
pores
you
would
have
the
other
convey'd
.
And
in
this
Principle
lies
the
great
mystery
of
staining
several
sorts
of
bodies
,
as
Marble
,
Woods
,
Bones
,
&c.
and
of
Dying
Silks
,
Cloaths
,
Wools
,
Feathers
,
&c.
But
these
being
digressions
,
I
shall
proceed
to
:
Observ.
XXVI
.
Of
Cowage
,
and
the
itching
operation
of
some
bodies
.
THere
is
a
certain
Down
of
a
Plant
,
brought
from
the
East-Indies
,
call'd
commonly
,
though
very
improperly
,
Cow-itch
,
the
reason
of
which
mistake
is
manifest
enough
from
the
description
of
it
,
which
Mr.
Parkinson
sets
down
in
his
Herbal
,
Tribe
XI
.
Chap.
2.
Phasiolus
siliqua
hirsuta
;
The
hairy
Kidney-bean
,
called
in
Zurratte
where
it
grows
,
Couhage
:
We
have
had
(
says
he
)
another
of
this
kind
brought
us
out
of
the
East-Indies
,
which
being
planted
,
was
in
shew
like
the
former
,
but
came
not
to
perfection
,
the
unkindly
season
not
suffering
it
to
shew
the
flower
;
but
of
the
Cods
that
were
brought
,
some
were
smaller
,
shorter
,
and
rounder
then
the
Garden
kind
;
others
much
longer
,
and
many
growing
together
,
as
it
were
in
clusters
,
and
cover'd
all
over
with
a
brown
short
hairiness
,
so
fine
,
that
if
any
of
it
be
rubb'd
,
or
fall
on
the
back
of
ones
hand
,
or
other
tender
parts
of
the
skin
,
it
will
cause
a
kind
of
itching
,
but
not
strong
,
nor
long
induring
,
but
passing
quickly
away
,
without
either
danger
or
harm
;
the
Beans
were
smaller
then
ordinary
,
and
of
a
black
shining
colour
.
Having
one
of
these
Cods
given
me
by
a
Sea-Captain
,
who
had
frequented
those
parts
,
I
found
it
to
be
a
small
Cod
,
about
three
Inches
long
,
much
like
a
short
Cod
of
French
Beans
,
which
had
six
Beans
in
it
,
the
whole
surface
of
it
was
cover'd
over
with
a
very
thick
and
shining
brown
Down
or
Hair
,
which
was
very
fine
,
and
for
its
bigness
stiff
;
taking
some
of
this
Down
,
and
rubbing
it
on
the
back
of
my
hand
,
I
found
very
little
or
no
trouble
,
only
I
was
sensible
that
several
of
these
little
downy
parts
with
rubbing
did
penetrate
,
and
were
sunk
,
or
stuck
pretty
deep
into
my
skin
.
After
I
had
thus
rubb'd
it
for
a
pretty
while
,
I
felt
very
little
or
no
pain
,
in
so
much
that
I
doubted
,
whether
it
were
the
true
Couhage
;
but
whil'st
I
was
considering
,
I
found
the
Down
begin
to
make
my
hand
itch
,
and
in
some
places
to
smart
again
,
much
like
the
stinging
of
a
Flea
or
Gnat
,
and
this
continued
a
pretty
while
,
so
that
by
degrees
I
found
my
skin
to
be
swell'd
with
little
red
pustules
,
and
to
look
as
if
it
had
been
itchie
.
But
suffering
it
without
rubbing
or
scratching
,
the
itching
tickling
pain
quickly
grew
languid
,
and
within
an
hour
I
felt
nothing
at
all
,
and
the
little
protuberancies
were
vanish'd
.
The
cause
of
which
odd
Phaenomenon
,
I
suppose
to
be
much
the
same
with
that
of
the
stinging
of
a
Nettle
,
for
by
the
Microscope
,
I
discover'd
this
Down
to
consist
of
a
multitude
of
small
and
slender
conical
bodies
,
much
resembling
Needles
or
Bodkins
,
such
as
are
represented
by
AB
.
CD
.
EF.
of
the
first
Figure
of
the
XVI
.
Scheme
;
that
their
ends
AAA
,
were
very
sharp
,
and
the
substance
of
them
stiff
and
hard
,
much
like
the
substance
of
several
kinds
of
Thorns
and
crooks
growing
on
Trees
.
And
though
they
appear'd
very
cleer
and
transparent
,
yet
I
could
not
perceive
whether
they
were
hollow
or
not
,
but
to
me
they
appear'd
like
solid
transparent
bodies
,
without
any
cavity
in
them
;
whether
,
though
they
might
not
be
a
kind
of
Cane
,
fill'd
with
some
transparent
liquor
which
was
hardned
(
because
the
Cod
which
I
had
was
very
dry
)
I
was
not
able
to
examine
.
Now
,
being
such
stiff
,
sharp
bodies
,
it
is
easie
to
conceive
,
how
with
rubbing
they
might
easily
be
thrust
into
the
tender
parts
of
the
skin
,
and
there
,
by
reason
of
their
exceeding
fineness
and
driness
,
not
create
any
considerable
trouble
or
pain
,
till
by
remaining
in
those
places
moistned
with
the
humours
of
the
body
,
some
caustick
part
sticking
on
them
,
or
residing
within
them
might
be
dissolv'd
and
mix'd
with
the
ambient
juices
of
that
place
,
and
thereby
those
fibres
and
tender
parts
adjoyning
become
affected
,
and
as
it
were
corroded
by
it
;
whence
,
while
that
action
lasts
,
the
pains
created
are
pretty
sharp
and
pungent
,
though
small
,
which
is
the
essential
property
of
an
itching
one
.
That
the
pain
also
caused
by
the
stinging
of
a
Flea
,
a
Gnat
,
a
Flie
,
a
Wasp
,
and
the
like
,
proceeds
much
from
the
very
same
cause
,
I
elsewhere
in
their
proper
places
endeavour
to
manifest
.
The
stinging
also
of
shred
Hors-hair
,
which
in
meriment
is
often
strew'd
between
the
sheets
of
a
Bed
,
seems
to
proceed
from
the
same
cause
.
Observ.
XXVII
.
Of
the
Beard
of
a
wilde
Oat
,
and
the
use
that
may
be
made
of
it
for
exhibiting
always
to
the
Eye
the
temperature
of
the
Air
,
as
to
driness
and
moisture
.
THis
Beard
of
a
wild
Oat
,
is
a
body
of
a
very
curious
structure
,
though
to
the
naked
Eye
it
appears
very
slight
,
and
inconsiderable
,
it
being
only
a
small
black
or
brown
Beard
or
Bristle
,
which
grows
out
of
the
side
of
the
inner
Husk
that
covers
the
Grain
of
a
wild
Oat
;
the
whole
length
of
it
,
when
put
in
Water
,
so
that
it
may
extend
it self
to
its
full
length
,
is
not
above
an
Inch
and
a
half
,
and
for
the
most
part
somewhat
shorter
,
but
when
the
Grain
is
ripe
,
and
very
dry
,
which
is
usualy
in
the
Moneths
of
Iuly
,
and
August
,
this
Beard
is
bent
somewhat
below
the
middle
,
namely
,
about
2/5
from
the
bottom
of
it
,
almost
to
a
right
Angle
,
and
the
under
part
of
it
is
wreath'd
lik
a
With
;
the
substance
of
it
is
very
brittle
when
dry
,
and
it
will
very
easily
be
broken
from
the
husk
on
which
it
grows
.
If
you
take
one
of
these
Grains
,
and
wet
the
Beard
in
Water
,
you
will
presently
see
the
small
bended
top
to
turn
and
move
round
,
as
if
it
were
sensible
;
and
by
degrees
,
if
it
be
continued
wet
enough
,
the
joint
or
knee
will
streighten
it self
;
and
if
it
be
suffer'd
to
dry
again
,
it
will
by
degrees
move
round
another
way
,
and
at
length
bend
again
into
its
former
posture
.
If
it
be
view'd
with
an
ordinary
single
Microscope
,
it
will
appear
like
a
small
wreath'd
Sprig
,
with
two
clefts
;
and
if
wet
as
before
,
and
then
look'd
on
with
this
Microscope
,
it
will
appear
to
unwreath
it self
,
and
by
degrees
,
to
streighten
its
knee
,
and
the
two
clefts
will
become
streight
,
and
almost
on
opposite
sides
of
the
small
cylindrical
body
.
If
it
be
continued
to
be
look'd
a
little
longer
with
a
Microscope
,
it
will
within
a
little
while
begin
to
wreath
it self
again
,
and
soon
after
return
to
its
former
posture
,
bending
it self
again
neer
the
middle
,
into
a
kind
of
knee
or
angle
.
Several
of
those
bodies
I
examin'd
with
larger
Microscopes
,
and
there
found
them
much
of
the
make
of
those
two
long
wreath'd
cylinders
delineated
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
15.
Scheme
,
which
two
cylinders
represent
the
wreathed
part
broken
into
two
pieces
,
whereof
the
end
AB
is
to
be
suppos'd
to
have
join'd
to
the
end
CD
,
so
that
EACF
does
represent
the
whole
wreath'd
part
of
the
Beard
,
and
EG
a
small
piece
of
the
upper
part
of
the
Beard
which
is
beyond
the
knee
,
which
as
I
had
not
room
to
insert
,
so
was
it
not
very
considerable
,
either
for
its
form
,
or
any
known
property
;
but
the
under
or
wreathed
part
is
notable
for
both
:
As
to
its
form
,
it
appear'd
,
if
it
were
look'd
on
side-ways
,
almost
like
a
Willow
,
or
a
small
tapering
rod
of
Hazel
,
the
lower
or
bigger
half
of
which
onely
,
is
twisted
round
several
times
,
in
some
three
,
in
others
more
,
in
others
less
,
according
to
the
bigness
and
maturity
of
the
Grain
on
which
it
grew
,
and
according
to
the
driness
and
moisture
of
the
ambient
Air
,
as
I
shall
shew
more
at
large
by
and
by
.
The
whole
outward
Superficies
of
this
Cylindrical
body
is
curiously
adorned
or
fluted
with
little
channels
,
and
interjacent
ridges
,
or
little
protuberances
between
them
,
which
run
the
whole
length
of
the
Beard
,
and
are
streight
where
the
Beard
is
not
twisted
,
and
wreath'd
where
it
is
,
just
after
the
same
manner
:
each
of
those
sides
is
beset
pretty
thick
with
small
Brisles
or
Thorns
,
somewhat
in
form
resembling
that
of
Porcupines
Quills
,
such
as
aaaaa
in
the
Figure
;
all
whose
points
are
directed
like
so
many
Turn-pikes
towards
the
small
end
or
top
of
the
Beard
,
which
is
the
reason
,
why
,
if
you
endeavour
to
draw
the
Beard
between
your
fingers
the
contrary
way
,
you
will
find
it
to
stick
,
and
grate
,
as
it
were
,
against
the
skin
.
The
proportion
of
these
small
conical
bodies
aaaaa
to
that
whereon
they
grow
,
the
Figure
will
sufficiently
shew
,
as
also
their
manner
of
growing
,
their
thickness
,
and
neerness
to
each
other
,
as
,
that
towards
the
root
or
bottom
of
the
Beard
,
they
are
more
thin
,
and
much
shorter
,
insomuch
that
there
is
usually
left
between
the
top
of
the
one
,
and
the
bottom
of
that
next
above
it
,
more
then
the
length
of
one
of
them
,
and
that
towards
the
top
of
the
Beard
they
grow
more
thick
and
close
(
though
there
be
fewer
ridges
)
so
that
the
root
,
and
almost
half
the
upper
are
hid
by
the
tops
of
those
next
below
them
.
I
could
not
perceive
any
transverse
pores
,
unless
the
whole
wreath'd
part
were
separated
and
cleft
,
in
those
little
channels
,
by
the
wreathing
into
so
many
little
strings
as
there
were
ridges
,
which
was
very
difficult
to
determine
;
but
there
were
in
the
wreathed
part
two
very
conspicuous
channels
or
clefts
,
which
were
continued
from
the
bottom
F
to
the
elbow
EH
,
or
all
along
the
part
which
was
wreath'd
,
which
seem'd
to
divide
the
wreath'd
Cylinder
into
two
parts
,
a
bigger
and
a
less
;
the
bigger
was
that
which
was
at
the
convex
side
of
the
knee
,
namely
,
on
the
side
A
,
and
was
wreath'd
by
OOOOO
;
this
,
as
it
seem'd
the
broader
,
so
did
it
also
the
longer
,
the
other
PPPPP
,
which
was
usually
purs'd
or
wrinckled
in
the
bending
of
the
knee
,
as
about
E
,
seem'd
both
the
shorter
and
narrower
,
so
that
at
first
I
thought
the
wreathing
and
unwreathing
of
the
Beard
might
have
been
caus'd
by
the
shrinking
or
swelling
of
that
part
;
but
upon
further
examination
,
I
found
that
the
clefts
,
KK
,
LL
,
were
stuft
up
with
a
kind
of
Spongie
substance
,
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
was
very
conspicuous
neer
the
knee
,
as
in
the
cleft
KK
,
when
the
Beard
was
dry
;
upon
the
discovery
of
which
,
I
began
to
think
,
that
it
was
upon
the
swelling
of
this
porous
pith
upon
the
access
of
moisture
or
water
that
the
Beard
,
being
made
longer
in
the
midst
,
was
streightned
,
and
by
the
shrinking
or
subsiding
of
the
parts
of
that
Spongie
substance
together
,
when
the
water
or
moisture
was
exhal'd
or
dried
,
the
pith
or
middle
parts
growing
shorter
,
the
whole
became
twisted
.
But
this
I
cannot
be
positive
in
,
for
upon
cutting
the
wreath'd
part
in
many
places
transversly
,
I
was
not
so
well
satisfy'd
with
the
shape
and
manner
of
the
pores
of
the
pith
;
for
looking
on
these
transverse
Sections
with
a
very
good
Microscope
,
I
found
that
the
ends
of
those
transverse
Sections
appear'd
much
of
the
manner
of
the
third
Figure
of
the
15.
Scheme
ABCFE
,
and
the
middle
or
pith
CC
,
seem'd
very
full
of
pores
indeed
,
but
all
of
them
seem'd
to
run
the
long-ways
.
This
Figure
plainly
enough
shews
in
what
manner
those
clefts
,
K
and
L
divided
the
wreath'd
Cylinder
into
two
unequal
parts
,
and
also
of
what
kind
of
substance
the
whole
body
consists
;
for
by
cutting
the
same
Beard
in
many
places
,
with
transverse
Sections
,
I
found
much
the
same
appearance
with
this
express'd
;
so
that
those
pores
seem
to
run
,
as
in
most
other
such
Cany
bodies
,
the
whole
length
of
it
.
The
clefts
of
this
body
KK
,
and
LL
,
seem'd
(
as
is
also
express'd
in
the
Figure
)
to
wind
very
oddly
in
the
inner
part
of
the
wreath
;
and
in
some
parts
of
them
,
they
seem'd
stuffed
,
as
it
were
,
with
that
Spongie
substance
,
which
I
just
now
described
.
This
so
oddly
constituted
Vegetable
substance
,
is
first
(
that
I
have
met
with
)
taken
notice
of
by
Baptista
Porta
,
in
his
Natural
Magick
,
as
a
thing
known
to
children
and
Juglers
,
and
it
has
been
call'd
by
some
of
those
last
named
persons
,
the
better
to
cover
their
cheat
,
the
Legg
of
an
Arabian
Spider
,
or
the
Legg
of
an
inchanted
Egyptian
Fly
,
and
has
been
used
by
them
to
make
a
small
Index
,
Cross
,
or
the
like
,
to
move
round
upon
the
wetting
of
it
with
a
drop
of
Water
,
and
muttering
certain
words
.
But
the
use
that
has
been
made
of
it
,
for
the
discovery
of
the
various
constitutions
of
the
Air
,
as
to
driness
and
moistness
,
is
incomparably
beyond
any
other
;
for
this
it
does
to
admiration
:
The
manner
of
contriving
it
so
,
as
to
perform
this
great
effect
,
is
onely
thus
:
Provide
a
good
large
Box
of
Ivory
,
about
four
Inches
over
,
and
of
what
depth
you
shall
judge
convenient
(
according
to
your
intention
of
making
use
of
one
,
two
,
three
,
or
more
of
these
small
Beards
,
ordered
in
the
manner
which
I
shall
by
and
by
describe
)
let
all
the
sides
of
this
Box
be
turned
of
Basket-work
(
which
here
in
London
is
easily
enough
procur'd
)
full
of
holes
,
in
the
manner
almost
of
a
Lettice
,
the
bigger
,
or
more
the
holes
are
,
the
better
,
that
so
the
Air
may
have
the
more
free
passage
to
the
inclosed
Beard
,
and
may
the
more
easily
pass
through
the
Instrument
;
it
will
be
better
yet
,
though
not
altogether
so
handsom
,
if
insteed
of
the
Basket-work
on
the
sides
of
the
Box
,
the
bottom
and
top
of
the
Box
be
join'd
together
onely
with
three
or
four
small
Pillars
,
after
the
manner
represented
in
the
4.
Figure
of
the
15.
Scheme
.
Or
,
if
you
intend
to
make
use
of
many
of
these
small
Beards
join'd
together
,
you
may
have
a
small
long
Case
of
Ivory
,
whose
sides
are
turn'd
of
Basket-work
,
full
of
holes
,
which
may
be
screw'd
on
to
the
underside
of
a
broad
Plate
of
Ivory
,
on
the
other
side
of
which
is
to
be
made
the
divided
Ring
or
Circle
,
to
which
divisions
the
pointing
of
the
Hand
or
Index
,
which
is
moved
by
the
conjoin'd
Beard
,
may
shew
all
the
Minute
variations
of
the
Air.
There
may
be
multitudes
of
other
ways
for
contriving
this
small
Instrument
,
so
as
to
produce
this
effect
,
which
any
one
may
,
according
to
his
peculiar
use
,
and
the
exigency
of
his
present
occasion
,
easily
enough
contrive
and
take
,
on
which
I
shall
not
therefore
insist
.
The
whole
manner
of
making
any
one
of
them
is
thus
:
Having
your
Box
or
frame
AABB
,
fitly
adapted
for
the
free
passage
of
the
Air
through
it
,
in
the
midst
of
the
bottom
BBB
,
you
must
have
a
very
small
hole
C
,
into
which
the
lower
end
of
the
Beard
is
to
be
fi'xd
,
the
upper
end
of
which
Beard
ab
,
is
to
pass
through
a
small
hole
of
a
Plate
,
or
top
AA
,
if
you
make
use
onely
of
a
single
one
,
and
on
the
top
of
it
e
,
is
to
be
fix'd
a
small
and
very
light
Index
fg
,
made
of
a
very
thin
sliver
of
a
Reed
or
Cane
;
but
if
you
make
use
of
two
or
more
Beards
,
they
must
be
fix'd
and
bound
together
,
either
with
a
very
fine
piece
of
Silk
,
or
with
a
very
small
touch
of
hard
Wax
,
or
Glew
,
which
is
better
,
and
the
Index
fg
,
is
to
be
fix'd
on
the
top
of
the
second
,
third
,
or
fourth
in
the
same
manner
as
on
the
single
one
.
Now
,
because
that
in
every
of
these
contrivances
,
the
Index
fg
,
will
with
some
temperatures
of
Air
,
move
two
,
three
,
or
more
times
round
,
which
without
some
other
contrivance
then
this
,
will
be
difficult
to
distinguish
,
therefore
I
thought
of
this
Expedient
:
The
Index
or
Hand
fg
,
being
rais'd
a
pretty
way
above
the
surface
of
the
Plate
AA
,
fix
in
at
a
little
distance
from
the
middle
of
it
a
small
Pin
h
,
so
as
almost
to
touch
the
surface
of
the
Plate
AA
,
and
then
in
any
convenient
place
of
the
surface
of
the
Plate
,
fix
a
small
Pin
,
on
which
put
on
a
small
piece
of
Paper
,
or
thin
Past-board
,
Vellom
,
or
Parchment
,
made
of
a
convenient
cize
,
and
shap'd
in
the
manner
of
that
in
the
Figure
express'd
by
i
k
,
so
that
having
a
convenient
number
of
teeth
every
turn
or
return
of
the
Pin
h
,
may
move
this
small
indented
Circle
,
a
tooth
forward
or
backwards
,
by
which
means
the
teeth
of
the
Circle
,
being
mark'd
,
it
will
be
thereby
very
easie
to
know
certainly
,
how
much
variation
any
change
of
weather
will
make
upon
the
small
wreath'd
body
.
In
the
making
of
this
Secundary
Circle
of
Vellom
,
or
the
like
,
great
care
is
to
be
had
,
that
it
be
made
exceeding
light
,
and
to
move
very
easily
,
for
otherwise
a
small
variation
will
spoil
the
whole
operation
.
The
Box
may
be
made
of
Brass
,
Silver
,
Iron
,
or
any
other
substance
,
if
care
be
taken
to
make
it
open
enough
,
to
let
the
Air
have
a
sufficiently
free
access
to
the
Beard
.
The
Index
also
may
be
various
ways
contrived
,
so
as
to
shew
both
the
number
of
the
revolutions
it
makes
,
and
the
Minute
divisions
of
each
revolution
.
I
have
made
several
trials
and
Instruments
for
discovering
the
driness
and
moisture
of
the
Air
with
this
little
wreath'd
body
,
and
find
it
to
vary
exceeding
sensibly
with
the
least
change
in
the
constitution
of
the
Air
,
as
to
driness
and
moisture
,
so
that
with
one
breathing
upon
it
,
I
have
made
it
untwist
a
whole
bout
,
and
the
Index
or
Hand
has
shew'd
or
pointed
to
various
divisions
on
the
upper
Face
or
Ring
of
the
Instrument
,
according
as
it
was
carried
neerer
and
neerer
to
the
fire
,
or
as
the
heat
of
the
Sun
increased
upon
it
.
Other
trials
I
have
made
with
Gut-strings
,
but
find
them
nothing
neer
so
sensible
,
though
they
also
may
be
so
contriv'd
as
to
exhibit
the
changes
of
the
Air
,
as
to
driness
and
moisture
,
both
by
their
stretching
and
shrinking
in
length
,
and
also
by
their
wreathing
and
unwreathing
themselves
;
but
these
are
nothing
neer
so
exact
or
so
tender
,
for
their
varying
property
will
in
a
little
time
change
very
much
.
But
there
are
several
other
Vegetable
substances
that
are
much
more
sensible
then
even
this
Beard
of
a
wilde
Oat
;
such
I
have
found
the
Beard
of
the
seed
of
Musk-grass
,
or
Geranium
moschatum
,
and
those
of
other
kinds
of
Cranes-bil
seeds
,
and
the
like
.
But
always
the
smaller
the
wreathing
substance
be
,
the
more
sensible
is
it
of
the
mutations
of
the
Air
,
a
conjecture
at
the
reason
of
which
I
shall
by
and
by
add
.
The
lower
end
of
this
wreath'd
Cylinder
being
stuck
upright
in
a
little
soft
Wax
,
so
that
the
bended
part
or
Index
of
it
lay
horizontal
,
I
have
observ'd
it
always
with
moisture
to
unwreath
it self
from
the
East
(
For
instance
)
by
the
South
to
the
West
,
and
so
by
the
North
to
the
East
again
,
moving
with
the
Sun
(
as
we
commonly
say
)
and
with
heat
and
drouth
to
re-twist
,
and
wreath
it self
the
contrary
way
,
namely
,
from
the
East
,
(
for
instance
)
by
the
North
to
the
West
,
and
so
onwards
.
The
cause
of
all
which
Phaenomena
,
seems
to
be
the
differing
texture
of
the
parts
of
these
bodies
,
each
of
them
(
especially
the
Beard
of
a
wilde
Oat
,
and
of
Mosk-grass
seed
)
seeming
to
have
two
kind
of
substances
,
one
that
is
very
porous
,
loose
,
and
spongie
,
into
which
the
watry
steams
of
the
Air
may
be
very
easily
forced
,
which
will
be
thereby
swell'd
and
extended
in
its
dimensions
,
just
as
we
may
observe
all
kind
of
Vegetable
substance
upon
steeping
in
water
to
swell
and
grow
bigger
and
longer
.
And
a
second
that
is
more
hard
and
close
,
into
which
the
water
can
very
little
,
or
not
at
all
penetrate
,
this
therefore
retaining
always
very
neer
the
same
dimensions
,
and
the
other
stretching
and
shrinking
,
according
as
there
is
more
or
less
moisture
or
water
in
its
pores
,
by
reason
of
the
make
and
shape
of
the
parts
,
the
whole
body
must
necessarily
unwreath
and
wreath
it self
.
And
upon
this
Principle
,
it
is
very
easie
to
make
several
sorts
of
contrivances
that
should
thus
wreath
and
unwreath
themselves
,
either
by
heat
and
cold
,
or
by
driness
and
moisture
,
or
by
any
greater
or
less
force
,
from
whatever
cause
it
proceed
,
whether
from
gravity
or
weight
,
or
from
wind
which
is
motion
of
the
Air
,
or
from
some
springing
body
,
or
the
like
.
This
,
had
I
time
,
I
should
enlarge
much
more
upon
;
for
it
seems
to
me
to
be
the
very
first
footstep
of
Sensation
,
and
Animate
motion
,
the
most
plain
,
simple
,
and
obvious
contrivance
that
Nature
has
made
use
of
to
produce
a
motion
,
next
to
that
of
Rarefaction
and
Condensation
by
heat
and
cold
.
And
were
this
Principle
very
well
examin'd
,
I
am
very
apt
to
think
,
it
would
afford
us
a
very
great
help
to
find
out
the
Mechanism
of
the
Muscles
,
which
indeed
,
as
farr
as
I
have
hitherto
been
able
to
examine
,
seems
to
me
not
so
very
perplex
as
one
might
imagine
,
especially
upon
the
examination
which
I
made
of
the
Muscles
of
Crabs
,
Lobsters
,
and
several
sorts
of
large
Shell-fish
,
and
comparing
my
Observations
on
them
,
with
the
circumstances
I
observ'd
in
the
muscles
of
terrestrial
Animals
.
Now
,
as
in
this
Instance
of
the
Beard
of
a
wilde
Oat
,
we
see
there
is
nothing
else
requisite
to
make
it
wreath
and
unwreath
it self
,
and
to
streighten
and
bend
its
knee
,
then
onely
a
little
breath
of
moist
or
dry
Air
,
or
a
small
atome
almost
of
water
or
liquor
,
and
a
little
heat
to
make
it
again
evaporate
;
for
,
by
holding
this
Beard
,
plac'd
and
fix'd
as
I
before
directed
,
neer
a
Fire
,
and
dipping
the
tip
of
a
small
shred
of
Paper
in
well
rectify'd
spirit
of
Wine
,
and
then
touching
the
wreath'd
Cylindrical
part
,
you
may
perceive
it
to
untwist
it self
;
and
presently
again
,
upon
the
avolation
of
the
spirit
,
by
the
great
heat
,
it
will
re-twist
it self
,
and
thus
will
it
move
forward
and
backwards
as
oft
as
you
repeat
the
touching
it
with
the
spirit
of
Wine
;
so
may
,
perhaps
,
the
shrinking
and
relaxing
of
the
muscles
be
by
the
influx
and
evaporation
of
some
kind
of
liquor
or
juice
.
But
of
this
Enquiry
I
shall
add
more
elsewhere
.
Observ.
XXVIII
.
Of
the
Seeds
of
Venus
looking-glass
,
or
Corn
Violet
.
FRom
the
Leaves
,
and
Downs
,
and
Beards
of
Plants
,
we
come
at
last
to
the
Seeds
;
and
here
indeed
seems
to
be
the
Cabinet
of
Nature
,
wherein
are
laid
up
its
Jewels
.
The
providence
of
Nature
about
Vegetables
,
is
in
no
part
manifested
more
,
then
in
the
various
contrivances
about
the
seed
,
nor
indeed
is
there
in
any
part
of
the
Vegetable
so
curious
carvings
,
and
beautifull
adornments
,
as
about
the
seed
;
this
in
the
larger
sorts
of
seeds
is
most
evident
to
the
eye
;
nor
is
it
less
manifest
through
the
Microscope
,
in
those
seeds
whose
shape
and
structure
,
by
reason
of
their
smalness
,
the
eye
is
hardly
able
to
distinguish
.
Of
these
there
are
multitudes
,
many
of
which
I
have
observ'd
through
a
Microscope
,
and
find
,
that
they
do
,
for
the
most
part
,
every
one
afford
exceeding
pleasant
and
beautifull
objects
.
For
besides
those
that
have
various
kinds
of
carv'd
surfaces
,
there
are
other
that
have
smooth
and
perfectly
polish'd
surfaces
,
others
a
downy
hairy
surface
;
some
are
cover'd
onely
with
a
skin
,
others
with
a
kind
of
shell
,
others
with
both
,
as
is
observable
also
in
greater
seeds
.
Schem
:
XVII
.
Schem
.
XVIII
.
This
,
though
it
appear'd
one
of
the
most
promising
seeds
for
beauty
to
the
naked
eye
,
yet
through
the
Microscope
it
appear'd
but
a
rude
mishapen
seed
,
which
I
therefore
drew
,
that
I
might
thereby
manifest
how
unable
we
are
by
the
naked
eye
to
judge
of
beauteous
or
less
curious
microscopical
Objects
;
cutting
some
of
them
in
sunder
,
I
observ'd
them
to
be
fill'd
with
a
greenish
yellow
pulp
,
and
to
have
a
very
thick
husk
,
in
proportion
to
the
pulp
.
Observ.
XXIX
.
Of
the
seeds
of
Tyme
.
THese
pretty
fruits
here
represented
,
in
the
18.
Scheme
,
are
nothing
else
,
but
nine
several
seeds
of
Tyme
;
they
are
all
of
them
in
differing
posture
,
both
as
to
the
eye
and
the
light
;
nor
are
they
all
of
them
exactly
of
the
same
shape
,
there
being
a
great
variety
both
in
the
bulk
and
figure
of
each
seed
;
but
they
all
agreed
in
this
,
that
being
look'd
on
with
a
Microscope
,
they
each
of
them
exactly
resembled
a
Lemmon
or
Orange
dry'd
;
and
this
both
in
shape
and
colour
.
Some
of
them
are
a
little
rounder
,
of
the
shape
of
an
Orange
,
as
A
and
B
,
they
have
each
of
them
a
very
conspicuous
part
by
which
they
were
join'd
to
their
little
stalk
,
and
one
of
them
had
a
little
piece
of
stalk
remaining
on
;
the
opposite
side
of
the
seed
,
you
may
perceive
very
plainly
by
the
Figure
,
is
very
copped
and
prominent
,
as
is
very
usual
in
Lemmons
,
which
prominencies
are
express'd
in
D
,
E
and
F.
They
seem'd
each
of
them
a
little
creas'd
or
wrinckled
,
but
E
was
very
conspicuously
furrow'd
,
as
if
the
inward
make
of
this
seed
had
been
somewhat
like
that
of
a
Lemmon
also
,
but
upon
dividing
several
seeds
with
a
very
sharp
Pen-knife
,
and
examining
them
afterward
,
I
found
their
make
to
be
in
nothing
but
bulk
differing
from
that
of
Peas
,
that
is
,
to
have
a
pretty
thick
coat
,
and
all
the
rest
an
indifferent
white
pulp
,
which
seem'd
very
close
;
so
that
it
seems
Nature
does
not
very
much
alter
her
method
in
the
manner
of
inclosing
and
preserving
the
vital
Principle
in
the
seed
,
in
these
very
small
grains
,
from
that
of
Beans
,
Peas
,
&c.
The
Grain
affords
a
very
pretty
Object
for
the
Microscope
,
namely
,
a
Dish
of
Lemmons
plac'd
in
a
very
little
room
;
should
a
Lemmon
or
Nut
be
proportionably
magnify'd
to
what
this
seed
of
Tyme
is
,
it
would
make
it
appear
as
bigg
as
a
large
Hay-teek
,
and
it
would
be
no
great
wonder
to
see
Homers
Iliads
,
and
Homer
and
all
,
cramm'd
into
such
a
Nut-shell
.
We
may
perceive
even
in
these
small
Grains
,
as
well
as
in
greater
,
how
curious
and
carefull
Nature
is
in
preserving
the
seminal
principle
of
Vegetable
bodies
,
in
what
delicate
,
strong
and
most
convenient
Cabinets
she
lays
them
and
closes
them
in
a
pulp
for
their
safer
protection
from
outward
dangers
,
and
for
the
supply
of
convenient
alimental
juice
,
when
the
heat
of
the
Sun
begins
to
animate
and
move
these
little
automan●●s
or
Engines
;
as
if
she
would
,
from
the
ornaments
wherewith
she
as
deckt
these
Cabinets
,
hint
to
us
,
that
in
them
she
has
laid
up
her
Jewels
and
Master-pieces
.
And
this
,
if
we
are
but
diligent
in
observing
,
we
shall
find
her
method
throughout
.
There
is
no
curiosity
in
the
Elemental
kingdom
,
if
I
may
so
call
the
bodies
of
Air
,
Water
,
Earth
,
that
are
comparable
in
form
to
those
of
Minerals
;
Air
and
Water
having
no
form
at
all
,
unless
a
potentiality
to
be
form'd
into
Globules
;
and
the
clods
and
parcels
of
Earth
are
all
irregular
,
whereas
in
Minerals
she
does
begin
to
Geometrize
,
and
practise
,
as
't
were
,
the
first
principles
of
Mechanicks
,
shaping
them
of
plain
regular
figures
,
as
triangles
,
squares
,
&c.
and
tetraedrons
,
cubes
,
&c.
But
none
of
their
forms
are
comparable
to
the
more
compounded
ones
of
Vegetables
;
For
here
she
goes
a
step
further
,
forming
them
both
of
more
complicated
shapes
,
and
adding
also
multitudes
of
curious
Mechanick
contrivances
in
their
structure
;
for
whereas
in
Vegetables
there
was
no
determinate
number
of
the
leaves
or
branches
,
nor
no
exactly
certain
figure
of
leaves
,
or
flowers
,
or
seeds
,
in
Animals
all
those
things
are
exactly
defin'd
and
determin'd
;
and
where-ever
there
is
either
an
excess
or
defect
of
those
determinate
parts
or
limbs
,
there
has
been
some
impediment
that
has
spoil'd
the
principle
which
was
most
regular
:
Here
we
shall
find
,
not
onely
most
curiously
compounded
shapes
,
but
most
stupendious
Mechanisms
and
contrivances
,
here
the
ornaments
are
in
the
highest
perfection
,
nothing
in
all
the
Vegetable
kingdom
that
is
comparable
to
the
deckings
of
a
Peacock
;
nay
,
to
the
curiosity
of
any
feather
,
as
I
elsewhere
shew
;
nor
to
that
of
the
smallest
and
most
despicable
Fly
.
But
I
must
not
stay
on
these
speculations
,
though
perhaps
it
were
very
well
worth
while
for
one
that
had
leisure
,
to
see
what
Information
may
be
learn'd
of
the
nature
,
or
use
,
or
virtues
of
bodies
,
by
their
several
forms
and
various
excellencies
and
properties
.
Who
knows
but
Adam
might
from
some
such
contemplation
,
give
names
to
all
creatures
?
If
at
least
his
names
had
any
significancy
in
them
of
the
creature's
nature
on
which
he
impos'd
it
;
as
many
(
upon
what
grounds
I
know
not
)
have
suppos'd
:
And
who
knows
,
but
the
Creator
may
,
in
those
characters
,
have
written
and
engraven
many
of
his
most
mysterious
designs
and
counsels
,
and
given
man
a
capacity
,
which
,
assisted
with
diligence
and
industry
,
may
be
able
to
read
and
understand
them
.
But
not
to
multiply
my
digression
more
then
I
can
the
time
,
I
will
proceed
to
the
next
,
which
is
,
Observ.
XXX
.
Of
the
Seeds
of
Poppy
.
THe
small
seeds
of
Poppy
,
which
are
described
in
the
19.
Scheme
,
both
for
their
smalness
,
multiplicity
and
prettiness
,
as
also
for
their
admirable
soporifick
quality
,
deserve
to
be
taken
notice
of
among
the
Schem
:
XIX
.
Schem
:
XX.
other
microscopical
seeds
of
Vegetables
:
For
first
,
though
they
grow
in
a
Case
or
Hive
oftentimes
bigger
then
one
of
these
Pictures
of
the
microscopical
appearance
,
yet
are
they
for
the
most
part
so
very
little
,
that
they
exceed
not
the
bulk
of
a
small
Nitt
,
being
not
above
●/32
part
of
an
Inch
in
Diameter
,
whereas
the
Diameter
of
the
Hive
of
them
oftentimes
exceeds
two
Inches
,
so
that
it
is
capable
of
containing
neer
two
hundred
thousand
,
and
so
in
all
likelihood
does
contain
a
vast
quantity
,
though
perhaps
not
that
number
.
Next
,
for
their
prettiness
,
they
may
be
compar'd
to
any
microscopical
seed
I
have
yet
seen
;
for
they
are
of
a
dark
brownish
red
colour
,
curiously
Honey
comb'd
all
over
with
a
very
pretty
variety
of
Net-work
,
or
a
small
kind
of
imbosment
of
very
orderly
rais'd
ridges
,
the
surface
of
them
looking
not
unlike
the
inside
of
a
Beev's
stomack
.
But
that
which
makes
it
most
considerable
of
all
,
is
,
the
medicinal
virtues
of
it
,
which
are
such
as
are
not
afforded
us
by
any
Mineral
preparation
;
and
that
is
for
the
procuring
of
sleep
,
a
thing
as
necessary
to
the
well-being
of
a
creature
as
his
meat
,
and
that
which
refreshes
both
the
voluntary
and
rational
faculties
,
which
,
whil'st
this
affection
has
seis'd
the
body
,
are
for
the
most
part
unmov'd
,
and
at
rest
.
And
,
methinks
,
Nature
does
seem
to
hint
some
very
notable
virtue
or
excellency
in
this
Plant
from
the
curiosity
it
has
bestow'd
upon
it
.
First
,
in
its
flower
,
it
is
of
the
highest
scarlet-Dye
,
which
is
indeed
the
prime
and
chiefest
colour
,
and
has
been
in
all
Ages
of
the
world
most
highly
esteem'd
:
Next
,
it
has
as
much
curiosity
shew'd
also
in
the
husk
or
case
of
the
seed
,
as
any
one
Plant
I
have
yet
met
withall
;
and
thirdly
,
the
very
seeds
themselves
,
the
Microscope
discovers
to
be
very
curiously
shap'd
bodies
;
and
lastly
,
Nature
has
taken
such
abundant
care
for
the
propagation
of
it
,
that
one
single
seed
grown
into
a
Plant
,
is
capable
of
bringing
some
hundred
thousands
of
seeds
.
It
were
very
worthy
some
able
man's
enquiry
whether
the
intention
of
Nature
,
as
to
the
secundary
end
of
Animal
and
Vegetable
substances
might
not
be
found
out
by
some
such
characters
and
notable
impressions
as
these
,
or
from
divers
other
circumstances
,
as
the
figure
,
colour
,
place
,
time
of
flourishing
,
springing
and
fading
,
duration
,
taste
,
smell
,
&c.
For
if
such
there
are
(
as
an
able
Physician
upon
good
grounds
has
given
me
cause
to
believe
)
we
might
then
,
insteed
of
studying
Herbals
(
where
so
little
is
deliver'd
of
the
virtues
of
a
Plant
,
and
less
of
truth
)
have
recourse
to
the
Book
of
Nature
it self
,
and
there
find
the
most
natural
,
usefull
,
and
most
effectual
and
specifick
Medicines
,
of
which
we
have
amongst
Vegetables
,
two
very
noble
Instances
to
incourage
such
a
hope
,
the
one
of
the
Iesuite
powder
for
the
cure
of
intermitting
Fea●●●s
,
and
the
other
of
the
juice
of
Poppy
for
the
curing
the
defect
of
sleeping
.
Observ.
XXXI
.
Of
Purslane-seed
.
THe
Seeds
of
Purslane
seem
of
very
notable
shapes
,
appearing
through
the
Microscope
shap'd
somewhat
like
a
nautilus
or
Porcelane
shell
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
XX.
Scheme
,
it
being
a
small
body
,
coyl'd
round
in
the
manner
of
a
Spiral
;
at
the
greater
end
whereof
,
which
represents
the
mouth
or
orifice
of
the
Shell
,
there
is
left
a
little
white
transparent
substance
,
like
a
skin
,
represented
by
BBBB
,
which
seems
to
have
been
the
place
whereunto
the
stem
was
join'd
.
The
whole
surface
of
this
Coclea
or
Shell
,
is
cover'd
over
with
abundance
of
little
prominencies
or
buttons
very
orderly
rang'd
into
Spiral
rows
,
the
shape
of
each
of
which
seem'd
much
to
resemble
a
Wart
upon
a
mans
hand
.
The
order
,
variety
,
and
curiosity
in
the
shape
of
this
little
seed
,
makes
it
a
very
pleasant
object
for
the
Microscope
,
one
of
them
being
cut
asunder
with
a
very
sharp
Pen-knife
,
discover'd
this
carved
Casket
to
be
of
a
brownish
red
,
and
somewhat
transparent
substance
,
and
manifested
the
inside
to
be
fill'd
with
a
whitish
green
substance
or
pulp
,
the
Bed
wherein
the
seminal
principle
lies
invelop'd
.
There
are
multitudes
of
other
seeds
which
in
shape
represent
or
imitate
the
forms
of
divers
other
sorts
of
Shells
:
as
the
seed
of
Scurvy-grass
,
very
much
resembles
the
make
of
a
Concha
Venerea
,
a
kind
of
Purcelane
Shell
;
others
represent
several
sorts
of
larger
fruits
,
sweat
Marjerome
and
Pot-marjerome
represent
Olives
.
Carret
seeds
are
like
a
cleft
of
a
Coco-Nut
Husk
;
others
are
like
Artificial
things
,
as
Succory
seeds
are
like
a
Quiver
full
of
Arrows
,
the
seeds
of
Amaranthus
are
of
an
exceeding
lovely
shape
,
somewhat
like
an
Eye
:
The
skin
of
the
black
and
shrivled
seeds
of
Onyons
and
Leeks
,
are
all
over
knobbed
like
a
Seals
skin
.
Sorrel
has
a
pretty
black
shining
three-square
seed
,
which
is
picked
at
both
ends
with
three
ridges
,
that
are
bent
the
whole
length
of
it
.
It
were
almost
endless
to
reckon
up
the
several
shapes
,
they
are
so
many
and
so
various
;
Leaving
them
therefore
to
the
curious
observer
,
I
shall
proceed
to
the
Observations
on
the
parts
of
Animals
.
Observ.
XXXII
.
Of
the
Figure
of
several
sorts
of
Hair
,
and
of
the
texture
of
the
skin
.
VIewing
some
of
the
Hairs
of
my
Head
with
a
very
good
Microscope
,
I
took
notice
of
these
particulars
:
-
1.
That
they
were
,
for
the
most
part
,
Cylindrical
,
some
of
them
were
somewhat
Prismatical
,
but
generally
they
were
very
neer
round
,
such
as
are
represented
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
5.
Schems
,
by
the
Cylinders
EEE
.
nor
could
I
find
any
that
had
sharp
angules
.
-
2.
That
that
part
which
was
next
the
top
,
was
bigger
then
that
which
was
neerer
the
root
.
-
3.
That
they
were
all
along
from
end
to
end
transparent
,
though
not
very
cleer
,
the
end
next
the
root
appearing
like
a
black
transparent
piece
of
Horn
,
the
end
next
the
top
more
brown
,
somewhat
like
transparent
Horn.
-
4.
That
the
root
of
the
Hairs
were
pretty
smooth
,
tapering
inwards
,
almost
like
a
Parsneb
;
nor
could
I
find
that
it
had
any
filaments
,
or
any
other
vessels
,
such
as
the
fibres
of
Plants
.
-
5.
That
the
top
when
split
(
which
is
common
in
long
Hair
)
appear'd
like
the
end
of
a
stick
,
beaten
till
it
be
all
flitter'd
,
there
being
not
onely
two
splinters
,
but
sometimes
half
a
score
and
more
.
-
6.
That
they
were
all
,
as
farr
as
I
was
able
to
find
,
solid
Cylindrical
bodies
,
not
pervious
,
like
a
Cane
or
Bulrush
;
nor
could
I
find
that
they
had
any
Pith
,
or
distinction
of
Rind
,
or
the
like
,
such
as
I
had
observ'd
in
Horse-hairs
,
the
Bristles
of
a
Cat
,
the
Indian
Deer's
Hair
,
&c.
Observations
on
several
other
sorts
of
Hair
.
For
the
Brisles
of
a
Hogg
,
I
found
them
to
be
first
a
hard
transparent
horny
substance
,
without
the
least
appearance
of
pores
or
holes
in
it
;
and
this
I
try'd
with
the
greatest
care
I
was
able
,
cutting
many
of
them
with
a
very
sharp
Razor
,
so
that
they
appear'd
,
even
in
the
Glass
,
to
have
a
pretty
smooth
surface
,
but
somewhat
waved
by
the
sawing
to
and
fro
of
the
Razor
,
as
is
visible
in
the
end
of
the
Prismatical
body
A
of
the
same
Figure
;
and
then
making
trials
with
causing
the
light
to
be
cast
on
them
all
the
various
ways
I
could
think
of
,
that
was
likely
to
make
the
pores
appear
,
if
there
had
been
any
,
I
was
not
able
to
discover
any
.
Next
,
the
Figure
of
the
Brisles
was
very
various
,
neither
perfectly
round
,
nor
sharp
edg'd
,
but
Prismatical
,
with
divers
sides
,
and
round
angles
,
as
appears
in
the
Figure
A.
The
bending
of
them
in
any
part
where
they
before
appear'd
cleer
,
would
all
flaw
them
,
and
make
them
look
white
.
The
Mustacheos
of
a
Cat
(
part
of
one
of
which
is
represented
by
the
short
Cylinder
B
of
the
same
Figure
)
seem'd
to
have
,
all
of
them
that
I
observ'd
,
a
large
pith
in
the
middle
,
like
the
pith
of
an
Elder
,
whose
texture
was
so
close
,
that
I
was
not
able
to
discover
the
least
sign
of
pores
;
and
those
parts
which
seem
to
be
pores
,
as
they
appear'd
in
one
position
to
the
light
,
in
another
I
could
find
a
manifest
reflection
to
be
cast
from
them
.
This
I
instance
in
,
to
hint
that
it
is
not
safe
to
conclude
any
thing
to
be
positively
this
or
that
,
though
it
appear
never
so
plain
and
likely
when
look'd
on
with
a
Microscope
in
one
posture
,
before
the
same
be
examin'd
by
placing
it
in
several
other
positions
.
And
this
I
take
to
be
the
reason
why
many
have
believed
and
asserted
the
Hairs
of
a
man's
head
to
be
hollow
,
and
like
so
many
small
pipes
perforated
from
end
to
end
.
Now
,
though
I
grant
that
by
an
Analogie
one
may
suppose
them
so
,
and
from
the
Polonian
disease
one
may
believe
them
such
,
yet
I
think
we
have
not
the
least
encouragement
to
either
from
the
Microscope
,
much
less
positively
to
assert
them
such
.
And
perhaps
the
very
essence
of
the
Plicae
Polonica
may
be
the
hairs
growing
hollow
,
and
of
an
unnatural
constitution
.
And
as
for
the
Analogie
,
though
I
am
apt
enough
to
think
that
the
hairs
of
several
Animals
may
be
perforated
somewhat
like
a
Cane
,
or
at
least
have
a
kind
of
pith
in
them
,
first
,
because
they
seem
as
't
were
a
kind
of
Vegetable
growing
on
an
Animal
,
which
growing
,
they
say
,
remains
a
long
while
after
the
Animal
is
dead
,
and
therefore
should
like
other
Vegetables
have
a
pith
;
and
secondly
,
because
Horns
and
Feathers
,
and
Porcupine's
Quils
,
and
Cats
Brisles
,
and
the
long
hairs
of
Horses
,
which
come
very
neer
the
nature
of
a
mans
hair
,
seem
all
of
them
to
have
a
kind
of
pith
,
and
some
of
them
to
be
porous
,
yet
I
think
it
not
(
in
these
cases
,
where
we
have
such
helps
for
the
sense
as
the
Microscope
affords
)
safe
concluding
or
building
on
more
then
we
sensibly
know
,
since
we
may
,
with
examining
,
find
that
Nature
does
in
the
make
of
the
same
kind
of
substance
,
often
vary
her
method
in
framing
of
it
:
Instances
enough
to
confirm
this
we
may
find
in
the
Horns
of
several
creatures
:
as
what
a
vast
difference
is
there
between
the
Horns
of
an
Oxe
,
and
those
of
some
sorts
of
Staggs
as
to
their
shape
?
and
even
in
the
hairs
of
several
creatures
,
we
find
a
vast
difference
;
as
the
hair
of
a
man's
head
seems
,
as
I
said
before
,
long
,
Cylindrical
and
sometime
a
little
Prismatical
,
solid
or
impervious
,
and
very
small
;
the
hair
of
an
Indian
Deer
(
a
part
of
the
middle
of
which
is
described
in
the
third
Figure
of
the
fifth
Scheme
,
marked
with
F
)
is
bigger
in
compass
through
all
the
middle
of
it
,
then
the
Brisle
of
an
Hogg
,
but
the
end
of
it
is
smaller
then
the
hair
of
any
kind
of
Animal
(
as
may
be
seen
by
the
Figure
G
)
the
whole
belly
of
it
,
which
is
about
two
or
three
Inches
long
,
looks
to
the
eye
like
a
thread
of
course
Canvass
,
that
has
been
newly
unwreath'd
,
it
being
all
wav'd
or
bended
to
and
fro
,
much
after
that
manner
,
but
through
the
Microscope
,
it
appears
all
perforated
from
side
to
side
,
and
Spongie
,
like
a
small
kind
of
spongy
Coral
,
which
is
often
found
upon
the
English
shores
;
but
though
I
cut
it
transversly
,
I
could
not
perceive
that
it
had
any
pores
that
ran
the
long-way
of
the
hair
:
the
long
hairs
of
Horses
CC
and
D
,
seem
Cylindrical
and
somewhat
pithy
;
the
Brisles
of
a
Cat
B
,
are
conical
and
pithy
:
the
Quils
of
Porcupines
and
Hedghoggs
,
being
cut
transversly
,
have
a
whitish
pith
,
in
the
manner
of
a
Starr
,
or
Spur-rowel
:
Piggs-hair
(
A
)
is
somewhat
triagonal
,
and
seems
to
have
neither
pith
nor
pore
:
And
other
kinds
of
hair
have
quite
a
differing
structure
and
form
.
And
therefore
I
think
it
no
way
agreeable
to
a
true
natural
Historian
,
to
pretend
to
be
so
sharp-sighted
,
as
to
see
what
a
pre-conceiv'd
Hyphothesis
tells
them
should
be
there
,
where
another
man
,
though
perhaps
as
seeing
,
but
not
forestall'd
,
can
discover
no
such
matter
.
But
to
proceed
;
I
observ'd
several
kind
of
hairs
that
had
been
Dyed
,
and
found
them
to
be
a
kind
of
horny
Cylinder
,
being
of
much
about
the
transparency
of
a
pretty
cleer
piece
of
Oxe
horn
;
these
appear'd
quite
throughout
ting'd
with
the
colours
they
exhibited
.
And
't
is
likely
,
that
those
hairs
being
boyl'd
or
steep'd
in
those
very
hot
ting'd
liquors
in
the
Dye-fat
,
And
the
substance
of
the
hair
being
much
like
that
of
an
Oxes
Horn
,
the
penetrant
liquor
does
so
far
mollifie
and
soften
the
substance
,
that
it
sinks
into
the
very
center
of
it
,
and
so
the
ting'd
parts
come
to
be
mix'd
and
united
with
the
very
body
of
the
hair
,
and
do
not
(
as
some
have
thought
)
only
stick
on
upon
the
outward
surface
.
And
this
,
the
boiling
of
Horn
will
make
more
probable
;
for
we
shall
find
by
that
action
,
that
the
water
will
insinuate
it self
to
a
pretty
depth
within
the
surface
of
it
,
especially
if
this
penetrancy
of
the
water
be
much
helped
by
the
Salts
that
are
usually
mix'd
with
the
Dying
liquors
.
Now
,
whereas
Silk
may
be
dyed
or
ting'd
into
all
kind
of
colours
without
boiling
or
dipping
into
hot
liquors
,
I
ghess
the
reason
to
be
two-fold
:
First
,
because
the
filaments
,
or
small
cylinders
of
Silk
,
are
abundantly
smaller
and
finer
,
and
so
have
a
much
less
depth
to
be
penetrated
then
most
kind
of
hairs
;
and
next
,
because
the
substance
or
matter
of
Silk
,
is
much
more
like
a
Glew
then
the
substance
of
Hair
is
.
And
that
I
have
reason
to
suppose
:
First
,
because
when
it
is
spun
or
drawn
out
of
the
Worm
,
it
is
a
perfect
glutinous
substance
,
and
very
easily
sticks
and
cleaves
to
any
adjacent
body
,
as
I
have
several
times
observed
,
both
in
Silk-worms
and
Spiders
.
Next
,
because
that
I
find
that
water
does
easily
dissolve
and
mollifie
the
substance
again
,
which
is
evident
from
their
manner
of
ordering
those
bottoms
or
pods
of
Silk-worm
before
they
are
able
to
unwind
them
.
It
is
no
great
wonder
therefore
,
if
those
Dyes
or
ting'd
liquors
do
very
quickly
mollifie
and
tinge
the
surfaces
of
so
small
and
so
glutinous
a
body
.
And
we
need
not
wonder
that
the
colours
appear
so
lovely
in
the
one
,
and
so
dull
in
the
other
,
if
we
view
but
the
ting'd
cylinders
of
both
kinds
with
a
good
Microscope
;
for
whereas
the
substance
of
Hair
at
best
,
is
but
a
dirty
duskish
white
somewhat
transparent
,
the
filaments
of
Silk
have
a
most
lovely
transparency
and
cleerness
,
the
difference
between
those
two
being
not
much
less
then
that
between
a
piece
of
Horn
,
and
a
piece
of
Crystal
;
the
one
yielding
a
bright
and
vivid
reflection
from
the
concave
side
of
the
cylinder
,
that
is
,
from
the
concave
surface
of
the
Air
that
incompasses
the
back-part
of
the
cylinder
;
the
other
yielding
a
dull
and
perturb'd
reflection
from
the
several
Heterogeneous
parts
that
compose
it
.
And
this
difference
will
be
manifest
enough
to
the
eye
,
if
you
get
a
couple
of
small
Cylinders
,
the
smaller
of
Crystal
Glass
,
the
other
of
Horn
,
and
then
varnishing
them
over
very
thinly
with
some
transparent
colour
,
which
will
represent
to
the
naked
eye
much
the
same
kind
of
object
which
is
represented
to
it
from
the
filaments
of
Silk
and
Hair
by
the
help
of
the
Microscope
.
Now
,
since
the
threads
of
Silk
and
Serge
are
made
up
of
a
great
number
of
these
filaments
,
we
may
henceforth
cease
to
wonder
at
the
difference
.
From
much
the
same
reason
proceeds
the
vivid
and
lovely
colours
of
Feathers
,
wherein
they
very
farr
exceed
the
natural
as
well
as
Artificial
colours
of
hair
,
of
which
I
shall
say
more
in
its
proper
place
.
The
Teguments
indeed
of
creatures
are
all
of
them
adapted
to
the
peculiar
use
and
convenience
of
that
Animal
which
they
inwrap
;
and
very
much
also
for
the
ornament
and
beauty
of
it
,
as
will
be
most
evident
to
any
one
that
shall
attentively
consider
the
various
kinds
of
cloathings
wherewith
most
creatures
are
by
Nature
invested
and
cover'd
.
Thus
I
have
observed
,
that
the
hair
or
furr
of
those
Northern
white
Bears
that
inhabite
the
colder
Regions
,
is
exeeeding
thick
and
warm
:
the
like
have
I
observ'd
of
the
hair
of
a
Greenland
Deer
,
which
being
brought
alive
to
London
,
I
had
the
opportunity
of
viewing
;
its
hair
was
so
exceeding
thick
,
long
and
soft
,
that
I
could
hardly
with
my
hand
,
grasp
or
take
hold
of
his
skin
,
and
it
seem'd
so
exceeding
warm
,
as
I
had
never
met
with
any
before
.
And
as
for
the
ornamentative
use
of
them
,
it
is
most
evident
in
a
multitude
of
creatures
,
not
onely
for
colour
,
as
the
Leopards
,
Cats
,
Rhein
Deer
,
&c.
but
for
the
shape
,
as
in
Horses
manes
,
Cats
beards
,
and
several
other
of
the
greater
sort
of
terrestrial
Animals
,
but
is
much
more
conspicuous
,
in
the
Vestments
of
Fishes
,
Birds
,
Insects
,
of
which
I
shall
by
and
by
give
some
Instances
.
As
for
the
skin
,
the
Microscope
discovers
as
great
a
difference
between
the
texture
of
those
several
kinds
of
Animals
,
as
it
does
between
their
hairs
;
but
all
that
I
have
yet
taken
notice
of
,
when
tann'd
or
dress'd
,
are
of
a
Spongie
nature
,
and
seem
to
be
constituted
of
an
infinite
company
of
small
long
fibres
or
hairs
,
which
look
not
unlike
a
heap
of
Tow
or
Okum
;
every
of
which
fibres
seem
to
have
been
some
part
of
a
Muscle
,
and
probably
,
whil'st
the
Animal
was
alive
,
might
have
its
distinct
function
,
and
serve
for
the
contraction
and
relaxation
of
the
skin
,
and
for
the
stretching
and
shrinking
of
it
this
or
that
way
.
And
indeed
,
without
such
a
kind
of
texture
as
this
,
which
is
very
like
that
of
Spunk
,
it
would
seem
very
strange
,
how
any
body
so
strong
as
the
skin
of
an
Animal
usually
is
,
and
so
close
as
it
seems
,
whil'st
the
Animal
is
living
,
should
be
able
to
suffer
so
great
an
extension
any
ways
,
without
at
all
hurting
or
dilacerating
any
part
of
it
.
But
,
since
we
are
inform'd
by
the
Microscope
,
that
it
consists
of
a
great
many
small
filaments
,
which
are
implicated
,
or
intangled
one
within
another
,
almost
no
otherwise
then
the
hairs
in
a
lock
of
Wool
,
or
the
flakes
in
a
heap
of
Tow
,
though
not
altogether
so
loose
;
but
the
filaments
are
here
and
there
twisted
,
as
t
were
,
or
interwoven
,
and
here
and
there
they
join
and
unite
with
one
another
,
so
as
indeed
the
whole
skin
seems
to
be
but
one
piece
,
we
need
not
much
wonder
:
And
though
these
fibres
appear
not
through
a
Microscope
,
exactly
jointed
and
contex'd
,
as
in
Sponge
;
yet
,
as
I
formerly
hinted
,
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
could
we
find
some
way
of
discovering
the
texture
of
it
,
whil'st
it
invests
the
living
Animal
,
or
had
some
very
easie
way
of
separating
the
pulp
or
intercurrent
juices
,
such
as
in
all
probability
fill
those
Interstitia
,
without
dilacerating
,
brusing
,
or
otherwise
spoiling
the
texture
of
it
(
as
it
seems
to
be
very
much
by
the
ways
of
tanning
and
dressing
now
us'd
)
we
might
discover
a
much
more
curious
texture
then
I
have
hitherto
been
able
to
find
;
perhaps
,
somewhat
like
that
of
Sponges
.
That
of
Chamoise
Leather
is
indeed
very
much
like
that
of
Spunk
,
save
onely
that
the
filaments
seem
nothing
neer
so
even
and
round
,
nor
altogether
so
small
,
nor
has
it
so
curious
joints
as
Spunk
has
,
some
of
which
I
have
lately
discover'd
like
those
of
a
Sponge
,
and
perhaps
all
these
three
bodies
may
be
of
the
same
kind
of
substance
,
though
two
of
them
indeed
are
commonly
accounted
Vegetable
(
which
,
whether
they
be
so
or
no
,
I
shall
not
now
dispute
)
But
this
seems
common
to
all
three
,
that
they
undergo
a
tanning
or
dressing
,
whereby
the
interspers'd
juices
are
wasted
and
wash'd
away
before
the
texture
of
them
can
be
discover'd
.
What
their
way
is
of
dressing
,
or
curing
Sponges
,
I
confess
,
I
cannot
learn
;
but
the
way
of
dressing
Spunk
,
is
,
by
boiling
it
a
good
while
in
a
strong
Lixivium
,
and
then
beating
it
very
well
;
and
the
manner
of
dressing
Leather
is
sufficiently
known
.
It
were
indeed
extremely
desirable
,
if
such
a
way
could
be
found
whereby
the
Parenchyma
or
flesh
of
the
Muscles
,
and
several
other
parts
of
the
bod
,
y
might
be
wash'd
,
or
wasted
clean
away
,
without
vitiating
the
form
of
the
fibrous
parts
or
vessells
of
it
,
for
hereby
the
texture
of
those
parts
,
by
the
help
of
a
good
Microscope
,
might
be
most
accurately
found
.
But
to
digress
no
further
,
we
may
,
from
this
discovery
of
the
Microscope
,
plainly
enough
understand
how
the
skin
,
though
it
looks
so
close
as
it
does
,
comes
to
give
a
passage
to
so
vast
a
quantity
of
excrementitious
substances
,
as
the
diligent
Sanctorius
has
excellently
observed
it
to
do
,
in
his
medicina
statica
;
for
it
seems
very
probable
,
from
the
texture
after
dressing
,
that
there
are
an
infinit
of
pores
that
every
way
pierce
it
,
and
that
those
pores
are
onely
fill'd
with
some
kind
of
juice
,
or
some
very
pulpy
soft
substance
,
and
thereby
the
steams
may
almost
as
easily
find
a
passage
through
such
a
fluid
vehicle
as
the
vaporous
bubbles
which
are
generated
at
the
bottom
of
a
Kettle
of
hot
water
do
find
a
passage
through
that
fluid
medium
into
the
ambient
Air.
Nor
is
the
skin
of
animals
only
thus
pervious
,
but
even
those
of
vegetables
also
seem
to
be
the
same
;
for
otherwise
I
cannot
conceive
why
,
if
two
sprigs
of
Rosemary
(
for
Instance
)
be
taken
as
exactly
alike
in
all
particulars
as
can
be
,
and
the
one
be
set
with
the
bottom
in
a
Glass
of
water
,
and
the
other
be
set
just
without
the
Glass
,
but
in
the
Air
onely
,
though
you
stop
the
lower
end
of
that
in
the
Air
very
carefully
with
Wax
,
yet
shall
it
presently
almost
wither
,
whereas
the
other
that
seems
to
have
a
supply
from
the
subjacent
water
by
its
small
pipes
,
or
microscopical
pores
,
preserves
its
greenness
for
many
days
,
and
sometimes
weeks
.
Now
,
this
to
me
,
seems
not
likely
to
proceed
from
any
other
cause
then
the
avolation
of
the
juice
through
the
skin
;
for
by
the
Wax
,
all
those
other
pores
of
the
stem
are
very
firmly
and
closely
stop'd
up
.
And
from
the
more
or
less
porousness
of
the
skins
or
rinds
of
Vegetables
may
,
perhaps
,
be
somewhat
of
the
reason
given
,
why
they
keep
longer
green
,
or
sooner
wither
;
for
we
may
observe
by
the
bladdering
and
craking
of
the
leaves
of
Bays
,
Holly
,
Laurel
,
&c.
that
their
skins
are
very
close
,
and
do
not
suffer
so
free
a
passage
through
them
of
the
included
juices
.
But
of
this
,
and
of
the
Experiment
of
the
Rosemary
,
I
shall
elsewhere
more
fully
consider
,
it
seeming
to
me
an
extreme
luciferous
Experiment
,
such
as
seems
indeed
very
plainly
to
prove
the
Schematism
or
structure
of
Vegetables
altogether
mechanical
,
and
as
necessary
,
that
(
water
and
warmth
being
apply'd
to
the
bottom
of
the
sprig
of
a
Plant
)
some
of
it
should
be
carried
upwards
into
the
stem
,
and
thence
distributed
into
the
leaves
,
as
that
the
water
of
the
Thames
covering
the
bottom
of
the
Mills
at
the
Bridge
foot
of
London
,
and
by
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
it
,
passsing
strongly
by
them
,
should
have
some
part
of
it
convey'd
to
the
Cesterns
above
,
and
thence
into
several
houses
and
Cesterns
up
and
down
the
City
.
Observ.
XXXIII
.
Of
the
Scales
of
a
Soal
,
and
other
Fishes
.
HAving
hinted
somewhat
of
the
skin
and
covering
of
terrestrial
Animals
,
I
shall
next
add
an
Observation
I
made
on
the
skin
and
Scales
of
a
Soal
,
a
small
Fish
,
commonly
enough
known
;
and
here
in
Fishes
,
as
well
as
other
Animals
,
Nature
follows
its
usual
method
,
framing
all
parts
so
,
as
that
they
are
both
usefull
and
ornamental
in
all
its
composures
,
mingling
utile
and
dulce
together
;
and
both
these
designs
it
seems
to
follow
,
though
our
unassisted
senses
are
not
able
to
overthrow
them
:
This
is
not
onely
manifest
in
the
covering
of
this
Fish
only
,
but
in
multitudes
of
others
,
which
it
would
be
too
long
to
enumerate
,
witness
particularly
that
small
Sand
Shell
,
which
I
mention'd
in
the
XI
.
Observation
,
and
infinite
other
small
Shells
and
Scales
,
divers
of
which
I
have
view'd
.
This
skin
I
view'd
,
was
flead
from
a
pretty
large
Soal
,
and
then
expanded
and
dry'd
,
the
inside
of
it
,
when
dry
,
to
the
naked
eye
,
look'd
very
like
a
piece
of
Canvass
,
but
the
Microscope
discover'd
that
texture
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
the
inner
ends
of
those
curious
Scolop'd
Scales
I
,
I
,
I
,
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
XXI
.
Scheme
,
namely
,
the
part
of
GGGG
(
of
the
larger
representation
of
a
single
Scale
,
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
same
Scheme
)
which
on
the
back
side
,
through
an
ordinary
single
Magnifying
Glass
,
look'd
not
unlike
the
Tyles
on
an
house
.
The
outside
of
it
,
to
the
naked
eye
,
exhibited
nothing
more
of
ornament
,
save
the
usual
order
of
ranging
the
Scales
into
a
triagonal
form
,
onely
the
edges
seem'd
a
little
to
shine
,
the
finger
being
rubb'd
from
the
tail-wards
towards
the
head
,
the
Scales
seem'd
to
stay
and
raze
it
;
But
through
an
ordinary
Magnifying
glass
,
it
exhibited
a
most
curiously
carved
and
adorned
surface
,
such
as
is
visible
in
the
second
Figure
,
each
of
those
(
formerly
almost
imperceptible
)
Scales
appearing
much
of
the
shape
I
,
I
,
I
,
that
is
,
they
were
round
,
and
protuberant
,
and
somewhat
shap'd
like
a
Scolop
,
the
whole
Scale
being
creas'd
with
curiously
wav'd
and
indented
ridges
,
with
proportionable
furrows
between
;
each
of
which
was
terminated
with
a
very
sharp
transparent
bony
substance
,
which
,
like
so
many
small
Turnpikes
,
seem'd
to
arm
the
edges
.
Schem
.
XXI
Schem
:
XVI
The
texture
or
form
also
of
the
hidden
part
appears
,
namely
,
the
middle
part
,
GGG
,
seems
to
consist
of
a
great
number
of
small
quills
or
pipes
,
by
which
,
perhaps
,
the
whole
may
be
nourished
;
and
the
side
parts
FF
consist
of
a
more
fibrous
texture
,
though
indeed
the
whole
Scale
seem'd
to
be
of
a
very
tough
grisly
substance
,
like
the
larger
Scales
of
other
Fishes
.
The
Scales
of
the
skin
of
a
Dog-fish
(
which
is
us'd
by
such
as
work
in
Wood
,
for
the
smoothing
of
their
work
,
and
consists
plainly
enough
to
the
naked
eye
,
of
a
great
number
of
small
horny
points
)
through
the
Microscope
appear'd
each
of
them
curiously
ridg'd
,
and
very
neatly
carved
;
and
indeed
,
you
can
hardly
look
on
the
scales
of
any
Fish
,
but
you
may
discover
abundance
of
curiosity
and
beautifying
;
and
not
only
in
these
Fishes
,
but
in
the
shells
and
crusts
or
armour
of
most
sorts
of
Marine
Animals
so
invested
.
Observ.
XXXIV
.
Of
the
Sting
of
a
Bee
.
THe
Sting
of
a
Bee
,
delineated
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
XVI
.
Scheme
,
seems
to
be
a
weapon
of
offence
,
and
is
as
great
an
Instance
,
that
Nature
did
realy
intend
revenge
as
any
,
and
that
first
,
because
there
seems
to
be
no
other
use
of
it
.
Secondly
,
by
reason
of
its
admirable
shape
,
seeming
to
be
purposely
shap'd
for
that
very
end
.
Thirdly
,
from
the
virulency
of
the
liquor
it
ejects
,
and
the
sad
effects
and
symptoms
that
follow
it
.
But
whatever
be
the
use
of
it
,
certain
it
is
,
that
the
structure
of
it
is
very
admirable
;
what
it
appears
to
the
naked
eye
,
I
need
not
describe
,
the
thing
being
known
almost
to
every
one
,
but
it
appears
through
the
Microscope
,
to
consist
of
two
parts
,
the
one
a
sheath
,
without
a
chape
or
top
,
shap'd
almost
like
the
Holster
of
a
Pistol
,
beginning
at
d
,
and
ending
at
b
,
this
sheath
I
could
most
plainly
perceive
to
be
hollow
,
and
to
contain
in
it
,
both
a
Sword
or
Dart
,
and
the
poisonous
liqnor
that
causes
the
pain
.
The
sheath
or
case
seem'd
to
have
several
joints
or
settings
together
,
marked
by
fghiklmno
,
it
was
arm'd
moreover
neer
the
top
,
with
several
crooks
or
forks
(
pqrst
)
on
one
side
,
and
(
pqrstu
)
on
the
other
,
each
of
which
seem'd
like
so
many
Thorns
growing
on
a
briar
,
or
rather
like
so
many
Cat
's
Claws
;
for
the
crooks
themselves
seem'd
to
be
little
sharp
transparent
points
or
claws
,
growing
out
of
little
protuberancies
on
the
side
of
the
sheath
,
which
,
by
observing
the
Figure
diligently
,
is
easie
enough
to
be
perceiv'd
;
and
from
several
particulars
,
I
suppose
the
Animal
has
a
power
of
displaying
them
,
and
shutting
them
in
again
as
it
pleases
,
as
a
Cat
does
its
claws
,
or
as
an
Adder
or
Viper
can
its
teeth
or
fangs
.
The
other
part
of
the
Sting
was
the
Sword
,
as
●
may
so
call
it
,
which
is
sheath'd
,
as
it
were
,
in
it
,
the
top
of
which
a
b
appears
quite
through
at
the
smaller
end
,
just
as
if
the
chape
of
the
sheath
of
a
Sword
were
lost
,
and
the
end
of
it
appear'd
beyond
the
Scabbard
;
the
end
of
this
Dart
(a)
was
very
sharp
,
and
it
was
arm'd
likewise
with
the
like
Tenterhooks
or
claws
with
those
of
the
sheath
,
such
as
(
v
x
y
,
x
y
z
z
)
these
crooks
,
I
am
very
apt
to
think
,
can
be
clos'd
up
also
,
or
laid
flat
to
the
sides
of
the
Sword
when
it
is
drawn
into
the
Scabbard
,
as
I
have
several
times
observ'd
it
to
be
,
and
can
be
spred
again
or
extended
when
ever
the
Animal
pleases
.
The
consideration
of
which
very
pretty
structure
,
has
hinted
to
me
,
that
certainly
the
use
of
these
claws
seems
to
be
very
considerable
,
as
to
the
main
end
of
this
Instrument
,
for
the
drawing
in
,
and
holding
the
sting
in
the
flesh
;
for
the
point
being
very
sharp
,
the
top
of
the
Sting
or
Dagger
(
a
b
)
is
very
easily
thrust
into
an
Animal's
body
,
which
being
once
entred
,
the
Bee
,
by
endeavouring
to
pull
it
into
the
sheath
,
draws
(
by
reason
of
the
crooks
(
v
x
y
)
and
(
x
y
z
z
)
which
lay
hold
of
the
skin
on
either
side
)
the
top
of
the
sheath
(
t
s
r
v
)
into
the
skin
after
it
,
and
the
crooks
t
,
s
,
and
r
,
v
,
being
entred
,
when
the
Bee
endeavours
to
thrust
out
the
top
of
the
sting
out
of
the
sheath
again
,
they
lay
hold
of
the
skin
on
either
side
,
and
so
not
onely
keep
the
sheath
from
sliding
back
,
but
helps
the
top
inwards
,
and
thus
,
by
an
alternate
and
successive
retracting
and
emitting
of
the
Sting
in
and
out
of
the
sheath
,
the
little
enraged
creature
by
degrees
makes
his
revengfull
weapon
pierce
the
toughest
and
thickest
Hides
of
his
enemies
,
in
so
much
that
some
few
of
these
stout
and
resolute
soldiers
with
these
little
engines
,
do
often
put
to
flight
a
huge
masty
Bear
,
one
of
their
deadly
enemies
,
and
thereby
shew
the
world
how
much
more
considerable
in
Warr
a
few
skilfull
Engineers
and
resolute
soldiers
politickly
order'd
,
that
know
how
to
manage
such
engines
,
are
,
then
a
vast
unweildy
rude
force
,
that
confides
in
,
and
acts
onely
by
,
its
strength
.
But
(
to
proceed
)
that
he
thus
gets
in
his
Sting
into
the
skin
,
I
conjecture
,
because
,
when
I
have
observ'd
this
creature
living
,
I
have
found
it
to
move
the
Sting
thus
,
to
and
fro
,
and
thereby
also
,
perhaps
,
does
,
as
't
were
,
pump
or
force
out
the
poisonous
liquor
,
and
make
it
hang
at
the
end
of
the
sheath
about
b
in
a
drop
.
The
crooks
,
I
suppose
also
to
be
the
cause
why
these
angry
creatures
,
hastily
removing
themselves
from
their
revenge
,
do
often
leave
these
weapons
behind
them
,
sheath'd
,
as
't
were
,
in
the
flesh
,
and
,
by
that
means
,
cause
the
painfull
symptoms
to
be
greater
,
and
more
lasting
,
which
are
very
probably
caus'd
,
partly
by
the
piercing
and
tearing
of
the
skin
by
the
Sting
,
but
chiefly
by
the
corrosive
and
poisonous
liquor
that
is
by
this
Syringe-pipe
convey'd
among
the
sensitive
parts
thereof
and
thereby
more
easily
gnaws
and
corrodes
those
tender
fibres
:
As
I
have
shewed
in
the
description
of
a
Nettle
and
of
Cowhage
.
Observ.
XXXV
.
Of
the
contexture
and
shape
of
the
particles
of
Feathers
.
EXamining
several
sorts
of
Feathers
,
I
took
notice
of
these
particulars
in
all
sorts
of
wing-Feathers
,
especially
in
those
which
serv'd
for
the
beating
of
the
air
in
the
action
of
flying
.
That
the
outward
surface
of
the
Quill
and
Stem
was
of
a
very
hard
stiff
,
and
horny
substance
,
which
is
obvious
enough
,
and
that
the
part
above
the
Quill
was
fill●d
with
a
very
white
and
light
pith
,
and
,
with
the
Microscope
,
I
found
this
pith
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
a
kind
of
natural
congeries
of
small
bubbles
,
the
films
of
which
seem
to
be
of
the
same
substance
with
that
of
the
Quill
,
that
is
,
of
a
stiff
transparent
horny
substance
.
Which
particular
seems
to
me
,
very
worthy
a
more
serious
consideration
;
For
here
we
may
observe
Nature
,
as
't
were
,
put
to
its
shifts
,
to
make
a
substance
,
which
shall
be
both
light
enough
,
and
very
stiff
and
strong
,
without
varying
from
its
own
establish'd
principles
,
which
we
may
observe
to
be
such
,
that
very
strong
bodies
are
for
the
most
part
very
heavie
also
,
a
strength
of
the
parts
usually
requiring
a
density
,
and
a
density
a
gravity
;
and
therefore
should
Nature
have
made
a
body
so
broad
and
so
strong
as
a
Feather
,
almost
,
any
other
way
then
what
it
has
taken
,
the
gravity
of
it
must
necessarily
have
many
times
exceeded
this
,
for
this
pith
seems
to
be
like
so
many
stops
or
cross
pieces
in
a
long
optical
tube
,
which
do
very
much
contribute
to
the
strength
of
the
whole
,
the
pores
of
which
were
such
,
as
that
they
seem'd
not
to
have
any
communication
with
one
another
,
as
I
have
elsewhere
hinted
.
But
the
Mechanism
of
Nature
is
usually
so
excellent
,
that
one
and
the
same
substance
is
adapted
to
serve
for
many
ends
.
For
the
chief
use
of
this
,
indeed
,
seems
to
be
for
the
supply
of
nourishment
to
the
downy
or
feathery
part
of
the
stem
;
for
't
is
obvious
enough
in
all
sorts
of
Feathers
,
that
't
is
plac'd
just
under
the
roots
of
the
branches
that
grow
out
of
either
side
of
the
quill
or
stalk
,
and
is
exactly
shap'd
according
to
the
ranking
of
those
branches
,
coming
no
lower
into
the
quill
,
then
just
the
beginning
of
the
downy
branches
,
and
growing
onely
on
the
under
side
of
of
the
quill
where
those
branches
do
so
.
Now
,
in
a
ripe
Feather
(
as
one
may
call
it
)
it
seems
difficult
to
conceive
how
the
Succus
nutritius
should
be
convey'd
to
this
pith
;
for
it
cannot
,
I
think
,
be
well
imagin'd
to
pass
through
the
substance
of
the
quill
,
since
,
having
examin'd
it
with
the
greatest
diligence
I
was
able
,
I
could
not
find
the
least
appearance
of
pores
;
but
he
that
shall
well
examine
an
unripe
or
pinn'd
Feather
,
will
plainly
enough
perceive
the
Vessel
for
the
conveyance
of
it
to
be
the
thin
filmy
pith
(
as
t
is
call'd
)
which
passes
through
the
middle
of
the
quill
.
As
for
the
make
and
contexture
of
the
Down
it self
,
it
is
indeed
very
rare
and
admirable
,
and
such
as
I
can
hardly
believe
,
that
the
like
is
to
be
discover'd
in
any
other
body
in
the
world
;
for
there
is
hardly
a
large
Feather
in
the
wing
of
a
Bird
,
but
contains
neer
a
million
of
distinct
parts
,
and
every
one
of
them
shap'd
in
a
most
regular
&
admirable
form
,
adapted
to
a
particular
Design
:
For
examining
a
middle
ciz'd
Goose-quill
,
I
easily
enough
found
with
my
naked
eye
,
that
the
main
stem
of
it
contain'd
about
300.
longer
and
more
Downy
branchings
upon
one
side
,
and
as
many
on
the
other
of
more
stiff
but
somewhat
shorter
branchings
.
Many
of
these
long
and
downy
branchings
,
examining
with
an
ordinary
Microscope
,
I
found
divers
of
them
to
contain
neer
1200.
small
leaves
(
as
I
may
call
them
,
such
as
EF
of
the
first
Figure
of
the
23.
Scheme
)
and
as
many
stalks
;
on
the
other
side
,
such
as
IK
.
of
the
same
Figure
,
each
of
the
leaves
or
branchings
,
EF
,
seem'd
to
be
divided
into
about
sixteen
or
eighteen
small
joints
,
as
may
be
seen
plainly
enough
in
the
Figure
,
out
of
most
of
which
there
seem
to
grow
small
long
fibres
,
such
as
are
express'd
in
the
Figure
,
each
of
them
very
proportionably
shap'd
according
to
its
position
,
or
plac'd
on
the
stalk
EF
;
those
on
the
under
side
of
it
,
namely
,
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
&c.
being
much
longer
then
those
directly
opposite
to
them
on
the
upper
;
and
divers
of
them
,
such
as
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
&c.
were
terminated
with
small
crooks
,
much
resembling
those
small
crooks
,
which
are
visible
enough
to
the
naked
eye
,
in
the
seed-buttons
of
But-docks
.
The
stalks
likewise
,
IK
on
the
other
side
,
seem'd
divided
into
neer
as
many
small
knotted
joints
,
but
without
any
appearance
of
strings
or
crooks
,
each
of
them
about
the
middle
K
,
seem'd
divided
into
two
parts
by
a
kind
of
fork
,
one
side
of
which
,
namely
,
KL
,
was
extended
neer
the
length
of
KI
,
the
other
,
M
,
was
very
short
.
The
transverse
Sections
of
the
stems
of
these
branchings
,
manifested
the
shape
or
figure
of
it
to
be
much
like
INOE
,
which
consisted
of
a
horny
skin
or
covering
,
and
a
white
seemingly
frothy
pith
,
much
like
the
make
of
the
main
stem
of
a
Feather
.
The
use
of
this
strange
kind
of
form
,
is
indeed
more
admirable
then
all
the
rest
,
and
such
as
deserves
to
be
much
more
seriously
examin'd
and
consider'd
,
then
I
have
hitherto
found
time
or
ability
to
do
;
for
certainly
,
it
may
very
much
instruct
us
in
the
nature
of
the
Air
,
especially
as
to
some
properties
of
it
.
Schem
:
XXI●
From
which
strange
contexture
,
it
seems
rational
to
suppose
that
there
is
a
certain
kind
of
mesh
or
hole
so
small
,
that
the
Air
will
not
very
easily
pass
through
it
,
as
I
hinted
also
in
the
sixth
Observation
about
small
Glass
Canes
,
for
otherwise
it
seems
probable
,
that
Nature
would
have
drawn
over
some
kind
of
thin
film
which
should
have
covered
all
those
almost
square
meshes
or
holes
,
there
seeming
through
the
Microscope
to
be
more
then
half
of
the
surface
of
the
Feather
which
is
open
,
and
visibly
pervious
;
which
conjecture
will
yet
seem
more
probable
from
the
texture
of
the
brushie
wings
of
the
Tinea
argentea
,
or
white
Feather
wing'd
moth
,
which
I
shall
anone
describe
.
But
Nature
,
that
knows
best
it
s
own
laws
,
and
the
several
properties
of
bodies
,
knows
also
best
how
to
adapt
and
fit
them
to
her
designed
ends
,
and
whoso
would
know
those
properties
,
must
endeavour
to
trace
Nature
in
its
working
,
and
to
see
what
course
she
observes
.
And
this
I
suppose
will
be
no
inconsiderable
advantage
which
the
Schematisms
and
Structures
of
Animate
bodies
will
afford
the
diligent
enquirer
,
namely
,
most
sure
and
excellent
instructions
,
both
as
to
the
practical
part
of
Mechanicks
and
to
the
Theory
and
knowledge
of
the
nature
of
the
bodies
and
motions
.
Observ.
XXXVI
.
Of
Peacoks
,
Ducks
,
and
other
Feathers
of
changeable
colours
.
THe
parts
of
the
Feathers
of
this
glorious
Bird
appear
,
through
the
Microscope
,
no
less
graudy
then
do
the
whole
Feathers
;
for
,
as
to
the
naked
eye
't
is
evident
that
the
stem
or
quill
of
each
Feather
in
the
tail
sends
out
multitudes
of
Lateral
branches
,
such
as
AB
in
the
third
Figure
of
the
23.
Scheme
represents
a
small
part
of
about
1/32
part
of
an
Inch
long
,
and
each
of
the
lateral
branches
emit
multitudes
of
little
sprigs
,
threads
or
hairs
on
either
side
of
them
,
such
as
CD
,
CD
,
CD
,
so
each
of
those
threads
in
the
Microscope
appears
a
large
long
body
,
consisting
of
a
multitude
of
bright
reflecting
parts
,
whose
Figure
't
is
no
easie
matter
to
determine
,
as
he
that
examines
it
shall
find
;
for
every
new
position
of
it
to
the
light
makes
it
perfectly
seem
of
another
form
and
shape
,
and
nothing
what
it
appear'd
a
little
before
;
nay
,
it
appear'd
very
differing
oft-times
from
so
seemingly
inconsiderable
a
circumstance
,
that
the
interposing
of
ones
hand
between
the
light
and
it
,
makes
a
very
great
change
,
and
the
opening
or
shutting
a
Casement
and
the
like
,
very
much
diversifies
the
appearance
.
And
though
,
by
examining
the
form
of
it
very
many
ways
,
which
would
be
tedious
here
to
enumerate
,
I
suppose
I
have
discover'd
the
true
Figure
of
it
,
yet
oftentimes
,
upon
looking
on
it
in
another
posture
,
I
have
almost
thought
my
former
observations
deficient
,
though
indeed
,
upon
further
examination
,
I
have
found
even
those
also
to
confirm
them
.
These
threads
therefore
I
find
to
be
a
congeries
of
small
Laminae
or
plates
,
as
e
e
e
e
e
,
&c.
each
of
them
shap'd
much
like
this
of
a
b
c
d
,
in
the
fourth
Figure
,
the
part
a
c
being
a
ridge
,
prominency
,
or
stem
,
and
b
and
d
the
corners
of
two
small
thin
Plates
that
grow
unto
the
small
stalk
in
the
middle
,
so
that
they
make
a
kind
of
little
feather
;
each
of
these
Plates
lie
one
close
to
another
,
almost
like
a
company
of
sloping
ridge
or
gutter
Tyles
;
they
grow
on
each
side
of
the
stalk
opposite
to
one
another
,
by
two
and
two
,
from
top
to
bottom
,
in
the
manner
express'd
in
the
fifth
Figure
,
the
tops
of
the
lower
covering
the
roots
of
the
next
above
them
;
the
under
side
of
each
of
these
laminated
bodies
,
is
of
a
very
dark
and
opacous
substance
,
and
suffers
very
few
Rays
to
be
trajected
,
but
reflects
them
all
toward
that
side
from
whence
they
come
,
much
like
the
foil
of
a
Looking-glass
;
but
their
upper
●ides
seem
to
me
to
consist
of
a
multitude
of
thin
plated
bodies
,
which
are
exceeding
thin
,
and
lie
very
close
together
,
and
thereby
,
like
mother
of
Pearl
shells
,
do
not
onely
reflect
a
very
brisk
light
,
but
tinge
that
light
in
a
most
curious
manner
;
and
by
means
of
various
positions
,
in
respect
of
the
light
,
they
reflect
back
now
one
colour
,
and
then
another
,
and
those
most
vividly
.
Now
,
that
these
colours
are
onely
fantastical
ones
,
that
is
,
such
as
arise
immediately
from
the
refractions
of
the
light
,
I
found
by
this
,
that
water
wetting
these
colour'd
parts
,
destroy'd
their
colours
,
which
seem'd
to
proceed
from
the
alteration
of
the
reflection
and
refraction
.
Now
,
though
I
was
not
able
to
see
those
hairs
at
all
transparent
by
a
common
light
,
yet
by
looking
on
them
against
the
Sun
,
I
found
them
to
be
ting'd
with
a
darkish
red
colour
,
nothing
a-kin
to
the
curious
and
lovely
greens
and
blues
they
exhibited
.
What
the
reason
of
colour
seems
to
be
in
such
thin
plated
bodies
,
I
have
elsewhere
shewn
.
But
how
water
cast
upon
those
threads
destroys
their
colours
,
I
suppose
to
be
perform'd
thus
;
The
water
falling
upon
these
plated
bodies
from
its
having
a
greater
congruity
to
Feathers
then
the
Air
,
insinuates
it self
between
those
Plates
,
and
so
extrudes
the
strong
reflecting
Air
,
whence
both
these
parts
grow
more
transparent
,
as
the
Microscope
informs
,
and
colourless
also
,
at
best
retaining
a
very
faint
and
dull
colour
.
But
this
wet
being
wasted
away
by
the
continual
evaporations
and
steams
that
pass
through
them
from
the
Peacock
,
whil'st
that
Bird
is
yet
alive
,
the
colours
again
appear
in
their
former
luster
,
the
interstitia
of
these
Plates
being
fill'd
with
the
strongly
reflecting
Air.
The
beauteous
and
vivid
colours
of
the
Feathers
of
this
Bird
,
being
found
to
proceed
from
the
curious
and
exceeding
smalness
and
fineness
of
the
reflecting
parts
,
we
have
here
the
reason
given
us
of
all
those
gauderies
in
the
apparel
of
other
Birds
also
,
and
how
they
come
to
exceed
the
colours
of
all
other
kinds
of
Animals
,
besides
Insects
;
for
since
(
as
we
here
,
and
elsewhere
also
shew
)
the
vividness
of
a
colour
,
depends
upon
the
fineness
and
transparency
of
the
reflecting
and
refracting
parts
;
and
since
our
Microscope
discovers
to
us
,
that
the
component
parts
of
feathers
are
such
,
and
that
the
hairs
of
Animals
are
otherwise
;
and
since
we
find
also
by
the
Experiment
of
that
Noble
and
most
Excellent
Person
I
formerly
named
;
that
the
difference
between
Silk
and
Flax
,
as
to
its
colour
,
is
nothing
else
(
for
Flax
reduc'd
to
a
very
great
fineness
of
parts
,
both
white
and
colour'd
,
appears
as
white
and
as
vivid
as
any
Silk
,
but
loses
that
brightness
and
its
Silken
aspect
as
soon
as
it
is
twisted
into
thread
,
by
reason
that
the
component
parts
,
though
very
small
and
fine
,
are
yet
pliable
flakes
,
and
not
cylinders
,
and
thence
,
by
twisting
,
become
united
into
one
opacous
body
,
whereas
the
threads
of
Silk
and
Feathers
retain
their
lustre
,
by
preserving
their
cylindrical
form
intire
without
mixing
;
so
that
each
reflected
and
refracted
beam
that
composes
the
gloss
of
Silk
,
preserves
its
own
property
of
modulating
the
light
intire
)
;
And
since
we
find
the
same
confirm'd
by
many
other
Experiments
elsewhere
mentioned
,
I
think
we
may
safely
conclude
this
for
an
Axiome
,
that
wheresoever
we
meet
with
transparent
bodies
,
spun
out
into
very
fine
parts
,
either
cleer
,
or
any
ways
ting'd
,
the
colours
resulting
from
such
a
composition
must
necessarily
be
very
glorious
,
vivid
,
and
cleer
,
like
those
of
Silk
and
Feathers
.
This
may
perhaps
hint
some
usefull
way
of
making
other
bodies
,
besides
Silk
,
be
susceptible
of
bright
tinctures
,
but
of
this
onely
by
the
by
.
The
changeable
colour'd
Feathers
also
of
Ducks
,
and
several
other
Birds
,
I
have
found
by
examination
with
my
Microscope
,
to
proceed
from
much
the
same
causes
and
textures
.
Observ.
XXXVII
.
Of
the
Feet
of
Flies
,
and
several
other
Insects
.
THe
foot
of
a
Fly
(
delineated
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
23.
Scheme
,
which
represents
three
joints
,
the
two
Tallons
,
and
the
two
Pattens
in
a
flat
posture
;
and
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
same
Scheme
,
which
represents
onely
one
joint
,
the
Tallons
and
Pattens
in
another
posture
)
is
of
a
most
admirable
and
curious
contrivance
,
for
by
this
the
Flies
are
inabled
to
walk
against
the
sides
of
Glass
,
perpendicularly
upwards
,
and
to
contain
themselves
in
that
posture
as
long
as
they
please
;
nay
,
to
walk
and
suspend
themselves
against
the
under
surface
of
many
bodies
,
as
the
ceiling
of
a
room
,
or
the
like
,
and
this
with
as
great
a
seeming
facility
and
firmness
,
as
if
they
were
a
kind
of
Antipodes
,
and
had
a
tendency
upwards
,
as
we
are
sure
they
have
the
contrary
,
which
they
also
evidently
discover
,
in
that
they
cannot
make
themselves
so
light
,
as
to
stick
or
suspend
themselves
on
the
under
surface
of
a
Glass
well
polish'd
and
cleans'd
;
their
suspension
therefore
is
wholly
to
be
ascrib'd
to
some
Mechanical
contrivance
in
their
feet
;
which
,
what
it
is
,
we
shall
in
brief
explain
,
by
shewing
,
that
its
Mechanism
consists
principally
in
two
parts
,
that
is
,
first
its
two
Claws
,
or
Tallons
,
and
secondly
,
two
Palms
,
Pattens
,
or
Soles
.
The
two
Tallons
are
very
large
,
in
proportion
to
the
foot
,
and
handsomly
shap'd
in
the
manner
describ'd
in
the
Figures
,
by
AB
,
and
AC
,
the
bigger
part
of
them
from
A
to
d
d
,
is
all
hairy
,
or
brisled
,
but
toward
the
top
,
at
C
and
B
smooth
,
the
tops
or
points
,
which
seem
very
sharp
turning
downwards
and
inwards
,
are
each
of
them
mov'd
on
a
joint
at
A
,
by
which
the
Fly
is
able
to
open
or
shut
them
at
pleasure
,
so
that
the
points
B
and
C
being
entered
in
any
pores
,
and
the
Fly
endeavouring
to
shut
them
,
the
Claws
not
onely
draw
one
against
another
,
and
so
fasten
each
other
,
but
they
draw
the
whole
foot
,
GGADD
forward
,
so
that
on
a
soft
footing
,
the
tenters
or
points
GGGG
,
(
whereof
a
Fly
has
about
ten
in
each
foot
,
to
wit
,
two
in
every
joint
)
run
into
the
pores
,
if
they
find
any
,
or
at
least
make
their
way
;
and
this
is
sensible
to
the
naked
eye
,
in
the
feet
of
a
Chafer
,
which
,
if
he
be
suffer'd
to
creep
over
the
hand
,
or
any
other
part
of
the
skin
of
ones
body
,
does
make
his
steps
as
sensible
to
the
touch
as
the
sight
.
But
this
contrivance
,
as
it
often
fails
the
Chafer
,
when
he
walks
on
hard
and
close
bodies
,
so
would
it
also
our
Fly
,
though
he
be
a
much
lesser
,
and
nimbler
creature
,
and
therefore
Nature
has
furnish'd
his
foot
with
another
additament
much
more
curious
and
admirable
,
and
that
is
,
with
a
couple
of
Palms
,
Pattens
or
Soles
DD
,
the
structure
of
which
is
this
:
From
the
bottom
or
under
part
of
the
last
joint
of
his
foot
,
K
,
arise
two
small
thin
plated
horny
substances
,
each
consisting
of
two
flat
pieces
,
DD
,
which
seem
to
be
flexible
,
like
the
covers
of
a
Book
,
about
FF
,
by
which
means
,
the
plains
of
the
two
sides
EE
,
do
not
always
lie
in
the
same
plain
,
but
may
be
sometimes
shut
closer
,
and
so
each
of
them
may
take
a
little
hold
themselves
on
a
body
;
but
that
is
not
all
,
for
the
under
sides
of
these
Soles
are
all
beset
with
small
brisles
,
or
tenters
,
like
the
Wire
teeth
of
a
Card
used
for
working
Wool
,
the
points
of
all
which
tend
forwards
,
hence
the
two
Tallons
drawing
the
feet
forwards
,
as
I
before
hinted
,
and
these
being
applied
to
the
surface
of
the
body
with
all
the
points
looking
the
contrary
way
,
that
is
,
forwards
and
outwards
,
if
there
be
any
irregularity
or
yielding
in
the
surface
of
the
body
,
the
Fly
suspends
it self
very
firmly
and
easily
,
without
the
access
or
need
of
any
such
Sponges
fill'd
with
an
imaginary
gluten
,
as
many
have
,
for
want
of
good
Glasses
,
perhaps
,
or
a
troublesome
and
diligent
examination
,
suppos'd
.
Schem
XX●
This
Structure
I
somewhat
the
more
diligently
survey'd
,
because
I
could
not
well
comprehend
,
how
,
if
there
were
such
a
glutinous
matter
in
those
supposed
Sponges
,
as
most
(
that
have
observ'd
that
Object
in
a
Microscope
)
have
hitherto
believ'd
,
how
,
I
say
,
the
Fly
could
so
readily
unglew
and
loosen
its
feet
:
and
,
because
I
have
not
found
any
other
creature
to
have
a
contrivance
any
ways
like
it
;
and
chiefly
,
that
we
might
not
be
cast
upon
unintelligible
explications
of
the
Phaenomena
of
Nature
,
at
least
others
then
the
true
ones
,
where
our
senses
were
able
to
furnish
us
with
an
intelligible
,
rationall
and
true
one
.
Somewhat
a
like
contrivance
to
this
of
Flies
shall
we
find
in
most
other
Animals
,
such
as
all
kinds
of
Flies
and
case-wing'd
creatures
;
nay
,
in
a
Flea
,
an
Animal
abundantly
smaller
then
this
Fly
.
Other
creatures
,
as
Mites
,
the
Land-Crab
,
&c.
have
onely
one
small
very
sharp
Tallon
at
the
end
of
each
of
their
legs
,
which
all
drawing
towards
the
center
or
middle
of
their
body
,
inable
these
exceeding
light
bodies
to
suspend
and
fasten
themselves
to
almost
any
surface
.
Which
how
they
are
able
to
do
,
will
not
seem
strange
,
if
we
consider
,
first
,
how
little
body
there
is
in
one
of
these
creatures
compar'd
to
their
superficies
,
or
outside
,
their
thickness
,
perhaps
,
oftentimes
,
not
amounting
to
the
hundredth
part
of
an
Inch
:
Next
,
the
strength
and
agility
of
these
creatures
compar'd
to
their
bulk
,
being
,
proportionable
to
their
bulk
,
perhaps
,
an
hundred
times
stronger
then
an
Horse
or
Man
.
And
thirdly
,
if
we
consider
that
Nature
does
always
appropriate
the
instruments
,
so
as
they
are
the
most
fit
and
convenient
to
perform
their
offices
,
and
the
most
simple
and
plain
that
possibly
can
be
;
this
we
may
see
further
verify'd
also
in
the
foot
of
a
Louse
which
is
very
much
differing
from
those
I
have
been
describing
,
but
more
convenient
and
necessary
for
the
place
of
its
habitation
,
each
of
his
leggs
being
footed
with
a
couple
of
small
claws
which
he
can
open
or
shut
at
pleasure
,
shap'd
almost
like
the
claws
of
a
Lobster
or
Crab
,
but
with
appropriated
contrivances
for
his
peculiar
use
,
which
being
to
move
its
body
to
and
fro
upon
the
hairs
of
the
creature
it
inhabits
,
Nature
has
furnish'd
one
of
its
claws
with
joints
,
almost
like
the
joints
of
a
man's
fingers
,
so
as
thereby
it
is
able
to
encompass
or
grasp
a
hair
as
firmly
as
a
man
can
a
stick
or
rope
.
Nor
,
is
there
a
less
admirable
and
wonderfull
Mechanism
in
the
foot
of
a
Spider
,
whereby
he
is
able
to
spin
,
weave
,
and
climb
,
or
run
on
his
curious
transparent
clew
,
of
which
I
shall
say
more
in
the
description
of
that
Animal
.
And
to
conclude
,
we
shall
in
all
things
find
,
that
Nature
does
not
onely
work
Mechanically
,
but
by
such
excellent
and
most
compendious
,
as
well
as
▪
stupendious
contrivances
,
that
it
were
impossible
for
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
find
out
any
contrivance
to
do
the
same
thing
that
should
have
more
convenient
properties
.
And
can
any
be
so
sottish
,
as
to
think
all
those
things
the
productions
of
chance
?
Certainly
,
either
their
Ratiocination
must
be
extremely
depraved
,
or
they
did
never
attentively
consider
and
contemplate
the
Works
of
the
Al-mighty
.
Observ.
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
Structure
and
motion
of
the
Wings
of
Flies
.
THe
Wings
of
all
kinds
of
Insects
,
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
very
beautifull
Objects
,
and
afford
no
less
pleasing
an
Object
to
the
mind
to
speculate
upon
,
then
to
the
eye
to
behold
.
This
of
the
blue
Fly
,
among
the
rest
,
wants
not
its
peculiar
ornaments
and
contrivances
;
it
grows
out
of
the
Thorax
,
or
middle
part
of
the
body
of
a
Fly
,
and
is
seated
a
little
beyond
the
center
of
gravity
in
the
body
towards
the
head
,
but
that
Excentricly
is
curiously
balanc'd
;
first
,
by
the
expanded
Area
of
the
wings
which
lies
all
more
backwards
then
the
root
,
by
the
motion
of
them
,
whereby
the
center
of
their
vibration
is
much
more
backwards
towards
the
tail
of
the
Fly
then
the
root
of
the
wing
is
.
What
the
vibrative
motion
of
the
wings
is
,
and
after
what
manner
they
are
moved
,
I
have
endeavoured
by
many
trials
to
find
out
:
And
for
the
first
manner
of
their
motion
,
I
endeavoured
to
observe
several
of
those
kind
of
small
spinning
Flies
,
which
will
naturally
suspend
themselves
,
as
it
were
,
pois'd
and
steady
in
one
place
of
the
air
,
without
rising
or
falling
,
or
moving
forwards
or
backwards
;
for
by
looking
down
on
those
,
I
could
by
a
kind
of
faint
shadow
,
perceive
the
utmost
extremes
of
the
vibrative
motion
of
their
wings
,
which
shadow
,
whil'st
they
so
endeavoured
to
suspend
themselves
,
was
not
very
long
,
but
when
they
endeavour'd
to
flie
forwards
,
it
was
somewhat
longer
;
next
,
I
tried
it
,
by
fixing
the
leggs
of
a
Fly
upon
the
top
of
the
stalk
of
a
feather
,
with
Glew
,
Wax
,
&c.
and
then
making
it
endeavour
to
flie
away
;
for
being
thereby
able
to
view
it
in
any
posture
,
I
collected
that
the
motion
of
the
wing
was
after
this
manner
.
The
extreme
limits
of
the
vibrations
were
usually
somewhat
about
the
length
of
the
body
distant
from
one
another
,
oftentimes
shorter
,
and
sometimes
also
longer
;
that
the
formost
limit
was
usually
a
little
above
the
back
,
and
the
hinder
somwhat
beneath
the
belly
;
between
which
two
limits
,
if
one
may
ghess
by
the
sound
,
the
wing
seem'd
to
be
mov'd
forwards
and
backwards
with
an
equal
velocity
:
And
if
one
may
(
from
the
shadow
or
faint
representation
the
wings
afforded
,
and
from
the
consideration
of
the
nature
of
the
thing
)
ghess
at
the
posture
or
manner
of
the
wings
moving
between
them
,
it
seem'd
to
be
this
:
The
wing
being
suppos'd
placed
in
the
upmost
limit
,
seems
to
be
put
so
that
the
plain
of
it
lies
almost
horizontal
,
but
onely
the
forepart
does
dip
a
little
,
or
is
somewhat
more
deprest
;
in
this
position
is
the
wing
vibrated
or
mov'd
to
the
lower
limit
,
being
almost
arrived
at
the
lower
limit
,
the
hinder
part
of
the
wing
moving
somewhat
faster
then
the
former
,
the
Area
of
the
wing
begins
to
dip
behind
,
and
in
that
posture
seems
it
to
be
mov'd
to
the
upper
limit
back
again
,
and
thence
back
again
in
the
first
posture
,
the
former
part
of
the
Area
dipping
again
,
as
it
is
moved
downwards
by
means
of
the
quicker
motion
of
the
main
stem
which
terminates
or
edges
the
forepart
of
the
wing
.
And
these
vibrations
or
motions
to
and
fro
between
the
two
limits
seem
so
swift
,
that
't
is
very
probable
(
from
the
sound
it
affords
,
if
it
be
compar'd
with
the
vibration
of
a
musical
string
,
tun'd
unison
to
it
)
it
makes
many
hundreds
,
if
not
some
thousands
of
vibrations
in
a
second
minute
of
time
.
And
,
if
we
may
be
allow'd
to
ghess
by
the
sound
,
the
wing
of
a
Bee
is
yet
more
swift
,
for
the
tone
is
much
more
acute
,
and
that
,
in
all
likelihood
,
proceeds
from
the
exceeding
swift
beating
of
the
air
by
the
small
wing
.
And
it
seems
the
more
likely
too
,
because
the
wing
of
a
Bee
is
less
in
proportion
to
its
body
,
then
the
other
wing
to
the
body
of
a
Fly
;
so
that
for
ought
I
know
,
it
may
be
one
of
the
quickest
vibrating
spontaneous
motions
of
any
in
the
world
;
and
though
perhaps
there
may
be
many
Flies
in
other
places
that
afford
a
yet
more
shrill
noise
with
their
wings
,
yet
't
is
most
probable
that
the
quickest
vibrating
spontaneous
motion
is
to
be
found
in
the
wing
of
some
creature
.
Now
,
if
we
consider
the
exceeding
quickness
of
these
Animal
spirits
that
must
cause
these
motions
,
we
cannot
chuse
but
admire
the
exceeding
vividness
of
the
governing
faculty
or
Anima
of
the
Insect
,
which
is
able
to
dispose
and
regulate
so
the
the
motive
faculties
,
as
to
cause
every
peculiar
organ
,
not
onely
to
move
or
act
so
quick
,
but
to
do
it
also
so
regularly
.
Whil'st
I
was
examining
and
considering
the
curious
Mechanism
of
the
wings
,
I
observ'd
that
under
the
wings
of
most
kind
of
Flies
,
Bees
,
&c.
there
were
plac'd
certain
pendulums
or
extended
drops
(
as
I
may
so
call
them
from
their
resembling
motion
and
figure
)
for
they
much
resembled
a
long
hanging
drop
of
some
transparent
viscous
liquor
;
and
I
observed
them
constantly
to
move
just
before
the
wings
of
the
Fly
began
to
move
,
so
that
at
the
first
sight
I
could
not
but
ghess
,
that
there
was
some
excellent
use
,
as
to
the
regulation
of
the
motion
of
the
wing
,
and
did
phancy
,
that
it
might
be
something
like
the
handle
of
a
Cock
,
which
by
vibrating
to
and
fro
,
might
,
as
't
were
,
open
and
shut
the
Cock
,
and
thereby
give
a
passage
to
the
determinate
influences
into
the
Muscles
;
afterwards
,
upon
some
other
trials
,
I
suppos'd
that
they
might
be
for
some
use
in
respiration
,
which
for
many
reasons
I
suppose
those
Animals
to
use
,
and
,
me
thought
,
it
was
not
very
improbable
,
but
that
they
might
have
convenient
passages
under
the
wings
for
the
emitting
,
at
least
,
of
the
air
,
if
not
admitting
,
as
in
the
gills
of
Fishes
is
most
evident
;
or
,
perhaps
,
this
Pendulum
might
be
somewhat
like
the
staff
to
a
Pump
,
whereby
these
creatures
might
exercise
their
Analogus
lungs
,
and
not
only
draw
in
,
but
force
out
,
the
air
they
live
by
;
but
these
were
but
conjectures
,
and
upon
further
examination
seem'd
less
probable
.
The
fabrick
of
the
wing
,
as
it
appears
through
a
moderately
magnifying
Microscope
,
seems
to
be
a
body
consisting
of
two
parts
,
as
is
visible
in
the
4.
Figure
of
the
23.
Scheme
;
and
by
the
2.
Figure
of
the
26.
Scheme
;
the
one
is
a
quilly
or
finny
substance
,
consisting
of
several
long
,
slender
and
variously
bended
quills
or
wires
,
something
resembling
the
veins
of
leaves
;
these
are
,
as
't
were
,
the
finns
or
quills
which
stiffen
the
whole
Area
,
and
keep
the
other
part
distended
,
which
is
a
very
thin
transparent
skin
or
membrane
variously
folded
,
and
platted
,
but
not
very
regularly
,
and
is
besides
exceeding
thickly
bestuck
with
innumerable
small
brisles
,
which
are
onely
perceptible
by
the
bigger
magnifying
Microscope
,
and
not
with
that
neither
,
but
with
a
very
convenient
augmentation
of
sky-light
projected
on
the
Object
with
a
burning
Glass
,
as
I
have
elsewhere
shew'd
,
or
by
looking
through
it
against
the
light
.
In
steed
of
these
small
hairs
,
in
several
other
Flies
,
there
are
infinite
of
small
Feathers
,
which
cover
both
the
under
and
upper
sides
of
this
thin
film
as
in
almost
all
the
sorts
of
Butterflies
and
Moths
:
and
those
small
parts
are
not
onely
shap'd
very
much
like
the
feathers
of
Birds
,
but
like
those
variegated
with
all
the
variety
of
curious
bright
and
vivid
colours
imaginable
;
and
those
feathers
are
likewise
so
admirably
and
delicately
rang'd
,
as
to
compose
very
fine
flourishings
and
ornamental
paintings
,
like
Turkie
and
Persian
Carpets
,
but
of
far
more
surpassing
beauty
,
as
is
evident
enough
to
the
naked
eye
,
in
the
painted
wings
of
Butterflies
,
but
much
more
through
an
ordinary
Microscope
.
Intermingled
likewise
with
these
hairs
,
may
be
perceived
multitudes
of
little
pits
,
or
black
spots
,
in
the
exended
membrane
,
which
seem
to
be
the
root
of
the
hairs
that
grow
on
the
other
side
;
these
two
bodies
seem
dispers'd
over
the
whole
surface
of
the
wing
.
The
hairs
are
best
perceiv'd
,
by
looking
through
it
against
the
light
,
or
,
by
laying
the
wing
upon
a
very
white
piece
of
Paper
,
in
a
convenient
light
,
for
thereby
every
little
hair
most
manifestly
appears
;
a
Specimens
of
which
you
may
observe
drawn
in
the
fourth
Figure
of
the
23.
Scheme
,
AB
,
CD
,
EF
whereof
represent
some
parts
of
the
bones
or
quills
of
the
wing
,
each
of
which
you
may
perceive
to
be
cover'd
over
with
a
multitude
of
scales
,
or
brisles
,
the
former
AB
,
is
the
biggest
stem
of
all
the
wing
,
and
may
be
properly
enough
call'd
the
cut-air
,
it
being
that
which
terminates
and
stiffens
the
formost
edge
of
the
wing
;
the
fore-edge
of
this
is
arm'd
with
a
multitude
of
little
brisles
,
or
Tenter-hooks
,
in
some
standing
regular
and
in
order
,
in
others
not
;
all
the
points
of
which
are
directed
from
the
body
towards
the
tip
of
the
wing
;
nor
is
this
edge
onely
thus
fring'd
,
but
even
all
the
whole
edge
of
the
wing
is
cover'd
with
a
small
fringe
,
consisting
of
short
and
more
slender
brisles
.
Schem
.
XXIV
.
Observ.
XXXIX
.
Of
the
Eyes
and
Head
of
a
Grey
drone-Fly
,
and
of
several
other
creatures
.
I
took
a
large
grey
Drone-Fly
,
that
had
a
large
head
,
but
a
small
and
slender
body
in
proportion
to
it
,
and
cutting
off
its
head
,
I
fix'd
it
with
the
forepart
or
face
upwards
upon
my
Object
Plate
(
this
I
made
choice
of
rather
then
the
head
of
a
great
blue
Fly
,
because
my
enquiry
being
now
about
the
eyes
,
I
found
this
Fly
to
have
,
first
the
biggest
clusters
of
eyes
in
proportion
to
his
head
,
of
any
small
kind
of
Fly
that
I
have
yet
seen
,
it
being
somewhat
inclining
towards
the
make
of
the
large
Dragon-Flies
.
Next
,
because
there
is
a
greater
variety
in
the
knobs
or
balls
of
each
cluster
,
then
is
of
any
small
Fly
)
Then
examining
it
according
to
my
usual
manner
,
by
varying
the
degrees
of
light
,
and
altering
its
position
to
each
kinde
of
light
,
I
drew
that
representation
of
it
which
is
delineated
in
the
24.
Scheme
,
and
found
these
things
to
be
as
plain
and
evident
,
as
notable
and
pleasant
.
First
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
face
,
nay
,
of
the
head
,
was
nothing
else
but
two
large
and
protuberant
bunches
,
or
prominent
parts
,
ABCDEA
,
the
surface
of
each
of
which
was
all
cover'd
over
,
or
shap'd
into
a
multitude
of
small
Hemispheres
,
plac'd
in
a
triagonal
order
,
that
being
the
closest
and
most
compacted
,
and
in
that
order
,
rang'd
over
the
whole
surface
of
the
eye
in
very
lovely
rows
between
each
of
which
,
as
is
necessary
,
were
left
long
and
regular
trenches
,
the
bottoms
of
every
of
which
,
were
perfectly
intire
and
not
at
all
perforated
or
drill'd
through
,
which
I
most
certainly
was
assured
of
,
by
the
regularly
reflected
Image
of
certain
Objects
which
I
mov'd
to
and
fro
between
the
head
and
the
light
.
And
by
examining
the
Cornea
or
outward
skin
,
after
I
had
stript
it
off
from
the
several
substances
that
lay
within
it
,
and
by
looking
both
upon
the
inside
,
and
against
the
light
.
Next
,
that
of
those
multitudes
of
Hemispheres
,
there
were
observable
two
degrees
of
bigness
,
the
half
of
them
that
were
lowermost
,
and
look'd
toward
the
ground
or
their
own
leggs
,
namely
,
CDE
,
CDE
being
a
pretty
deal
smaller
then
the
other
,
namely
,
ABCE
,
ABCE
,
that
look'd
upward
,
and
side-ways
,
or
foreright
,
and
backward
,
which
variety
I
have
not
found
in
any
other
small
Fly
.
Thirdly
,
that
every
one
of
these
Hemispheres
,
as
they
seem'd
to
be
pretty
neer
the
true
shape
of
a
Hemisphere
,
so
was
the
surface
exceeding
smooth
and
regular
,
reflecting
as
exact
,
regular
,
and
perfect
an
Image
of
any
Object
from
the
surface
of
them
,
as
a
small
Ball
of
Quick-silver
of
that
bigness
would
do
,
but
nothing
neer
so
vivid
,
the
reflection
from
these
being
very
languid
,
much
like
the
reflection
from
the
outside
of
Water
,
Glass
,
Crystal
,
&c.
In
so
much
that
in
each
of
these
Hemispheres
,
I
have
been
able
to
discover
a
Land-scape
of
those
things
which
lay
before
my
window
,
one
thing
of
which
was
a
large
Tree
,
whose
trunk
and
top
I
could
plainly
discover
,
as
I
could
also
the
parts
of
my
window
,
and
my
hand
and
fingers
,
if
I
held
it
between
the
Window
and
the
Object
;
a
small
draught
of
nineteen
of
which
,
as
they
appear'd
in
the
bigger
Magnifying-glass
to
reflect
the
Image
of
the
two
windows
of
my
Chamber
,
are
delineated
in
the
third
Figure
of
the
23.
Scheme
.
Fourthly
,
that
these
rows
were
so
dispos'd
,
that
there
was
no
quarter
visible
from
his
head
that
there
was
not
some
of
these
Hemispheres
directed
against
;
so
that
a
Fly
may
be
truly
said
to
have
an
eye
every
way
,
and
to
be
really
circumspect
.
And
it
was
further
observable
,
that
that
way
where
the
trunk
of
his
body
did
hinder
his
prospect
backward
,
these
protuberances
were
elevated
,
as
it
were
,
above
the
plain
of
his
shoulders
and
Back
,
so
that
he
was
able
to
see
backwards
also
over
his
back
.
Fifthly
,
in
living
Flies
,
I
have
observ'd
,
that
when
any
small
mote
or
dust
,
which
flies
up
and
down
the
air
,
chances
to
light
upon
any
part
of
these
knobs
,
as
it
is
sure
to
stick
firmly
to
it
and
not
fall
,
though
through
the
Microscope
it
appears
like
a
large
stone
or
stick
(
which
one
would
admire
,
especially
since
it
is
no
ways
probable
that
there
is
any
wet
or
glutinous
matter
upon
these
Hemispheres
,
but
I
hope
I
shall
render
the
reason
in
another
place
)
so
the
Fly
presently
makes
use
of
his
two
fore-feet
in
stead
of
eye-lids
,
with
which
,
as
with
two
Brooms
or
Brushes
,
they
being
all
bestuck
with
Brisles
,
he
often
sweeps
or
brushes
off
what
ever
hinders
the
prospect
of
any
of
his
Hemispheres
,
and
then
,
to
free
his
leggs
from
that
dirt
,
he
rubs
them
one
against
another
,
the
pointed
Brisles
or
Tenters
of
which
looking
both
one
way
,
the
rubbing
of
them
to
and
fro
one
against
another
,
does
cleanse
them
in
the
same
manner
as
I
have
observ'd
those
that
Card
Wool
,
to
cleanse
their
Cards
,
by
placing
their
Cards
,
so
as
the
teeth
of
both
look
the
same
way
,
and
then
rubbing
them
one
against
another
.
In
the
very
same
manner
do
they
brush
and
cleanse
their
bodies
and
wings
,
as
I
shall
by
and
by
shew
;
other
creatures
have
other
contrivances
for
the
cleansing
and
cleering
their
eyes
.
Sixthly
,
that
the
number
of
the
Pearls
or
Hemispheres
in
the
clusters
of
this
Fly
,
was
neer
14000.
which
I
judged
by
numbering
certain
rows
of
them
several
ways
,
and
casting
up
the
whole
content
,
accounting
each
cluster
to
contain
about
seven
thousand
Pearls
,
three
thousand
of
which
were
of
a
cize
,
and
consequently
the
rows
not
so
thick
,
and
the
foure
thousand
I
accounted
to
be
the
number
of
the
smaller
Pearls
next
the
feet
and
probofcis
.
Other
Animals
I
observ'd
to
have
yet
a
greater
number
,
as
the
Dragon-Fly
or
Adderbolt
:
And
others
to
have
a
much
less
company
,
as
an
Ant
,
&c.
and
several
other
small
Flies
and
Insects
.
Seventhly
,
that
the
order
of
these
eies
or
Hemispheres
was
altogether
curious
and
admirable
,
they
being
plac'd
mall
kind
of
Flies
,
and
aerial
animals
,
in
a
most
curious
and
regular
ordination
of
triangular
rows
,
in
which
order
they
are
rang'd
the
neerest
together
that
possibly
they
can
,
and
consequently
leave
the
least
pits
or
trenches
between
them
.
But
in
Shrimps
,
Crawfishes
,
Lobsters
,
and
such
kinds
of
Crustuceons
water
Animals
,
I
have
yet
observ'd
them
rang'd
in
a
quadrangular
order
,
the
rows
cutting
each
other
at
right
angles
,
which
as
it
admits
of
a
less
number
of
Pearls
in
equal
surfaces
;
so
have
those
creatures
a
recompence
made
them
,
by
having
their
eyes
a
little
movable
in
their
heads
,
which
the
other
altogether
want
.
So
infinitely
wise
and
provident
do
we
find
all
the
Dispensations
in
Nature
,
that
certainly
Epicurus
,
and
his
followers
,
must
very
little
have
consider'd
them
,
who
ascrib'd
those
things
to
the
production
of
chance
,
that
wil
,
to
a
more
attentive
considerer
,
appear
the
products
of
the
highest
Wisdom
and
Providence
.
Upon
the
Anatomy
or
Dissection
of
the
Head
,
I
observ'd
these
particulars
:
First
,
that
this
outward
skin
,
like
the
Cornea
of
the
eyes
of
the
greater
Animals
,
was
both
flexible
and
transparent
,
and
seem'd
,
through
the
Microscope
,
perfectly
to
resemble
the
very
substance
of
the
Cornea
of
a
man's
eye
;
for
having
cut
out
the
cluster
,
and
remov'd
the
dark
and
mucous
stuff
that
is
subjacent
to
it
,
I
could
see
it
transparent
like
a
thin
piece
of
skin
,
having
as
many
cavities
in
the
inside
of
it
,
and
rang'd
in
the
same
order
as
it
had
protuberances
on
the
outside
,
and
this
propriety
,
I
found
the
same
in
all
the
Animals
that
had
it
,
whether
Flies
or
Shell-Fish
.
Secondly
,
I
found
that
all
Animals
that
I
have
observ'd
with
those
kind
of
eyes
,
have
within
this
Cornea
,
a
certain
cleer
liquor
or
juice
,
though
in
a
very
little
quantity
,
and
,
I
observ'd
thirdly
,
that
within
that
cleer
liquor
,
they
had
a
kind
of
dark
mucous
lining
,
which
was
all
spread
round
within
the
cavity
of
the
cluster
,
and
seem'd
very
neer
adjoining
to
it
,
the
colour
of
which
,
in
some
Flies
,
was
grey
;
in
others
,
black
;
in
others
red
;
in
others
,
of
a
mix'd
colour
;
in
others
,
spotted
;
and
that
the
whole
clusters
,
when
look'd
on
whil'st
the
Animal
was
living
,
or
but
newly
kill'd
,
appear'd
of
the
same
colour
that
this
coat
(
as
I
may
so
call
it
)
appear'd
of
,
when
that
outward
skin
,
or
Cornea
,
was
remov'd
.
Fourthly
,
that
the
rest
of
the
capacity
of
the
clusters
was
in
some
,
as
in
Dragon
Flies
,
&c.
hollow
,
or
empty
;
in
others
fill'd
with
some
kind
of
substance
;
in
blue
Flies
,
with
a
reddish
musculous
substance
,
with
fibres
tending
from
the
center
or
bottom
outwards
;
and
divers
other
,
with
various
and
differing
kinds
of
substances
.
That
this
curious
contrivance
is
the
organ
of
sight
to
all
those
various
Crustaceous
Animals
,
which
are
furnish'd
with
it
,
I
think
we
need
not
doubt
,
if
we
consider
but
the
several
congruities
it
has
with
the
eyes
of
greater
creatures
.
As
first
,
that
it
is
furnish'd
with
a
Cornea
,
with
a
transparent
humour
,
and
with
a
uvea
or
retina
,
that
the
Figure
of
each
of
the
small
Hemispheres
are
very
Spherical
,
exactly
polish'd
,
and
most
vivid
,
lively
and
plump
,
when
the
Animal
is
living
,
as
in
greater
Animals
,
and
in
like
manner
dull
,
flaccid
,
and
irregular
,
or
shrunk
,
when
the
Animal
is
dead
.
Next
,
that
those
creatures
that
are
furnish'd
with
it
,
have
no
other
organs
that
have
any
resemblance
to
the
known
eyes
of
other
creatures
.
Thirdly
,
that
those
which
they
call
the
eyes
of
Crabs
,
Lobsters
,
Shrimps
,
and
the
like
,
and
are
really
so
,
are
Hemispher'd
,
almost
in
the
same
manner
as
these
of
Flies
are
.
And
that
they
really
are
so
,
I
have
very
often
try'd
,
by
cutting
off
these
little
movable
knobs
,
and
putting
the
creature
again
into
the
water
,
that
it
would
swim
to
and
fro
,
and
move
up
and
down
as
well
as
before
,
but
would
often
hit
it self
against
the
rocks
or
stones
;
and
though
I
put
my
hand
just
before
its
head
,
it
would
not
at
all
start
or
fly
back
till
I
touch'd
it
,
whereas
whil'st
those
were
remaining
,
it
would
start
back
,
and
avoid
my
hand
or
a
stick
at
a
good
distance
before
it
touch'd
it
.
And
if
in
crustaceous
Sea-animals
,
then
it
seems
very
probable
also
,
that
these
knobs
are
the
eyes
in
crustaceous
Insects
,
which
are
also
of
the
same
kind
,
onely
in
a
higher
and
more
active
Element
;
this
the
conformity
or
congruity
of
many
other
parts
common
to
either
of
them
,
will
strongly
argue
,
their
crustaceous
armour
,
their
number
of
leggs
,
which
are
six
,
beside
the
two
great
claws
,
which
answer
to
the
wings
in
Insects
;
and
in
all
kind
of
Spiders
,
as
also
in
many
other
Insects
that
want
wings
,
we
shall
find
the
compleat
number
of
them
,
and
not
onely
the
number
,
but
the
very
shape
,
figure
,
joints
,
and
claws
of
Lobsters
and
Crabs
,
as
is
evident
in
Scorpions
and
Spiders
,
as
is
visible
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
31.
Scheme
,
and
in
the
little
Mite-worm
,
which
I
call
a
Land-crab
,
describ'd
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
33.
Scheme
,
but
in
their
manner
of
generation
being
oviparous
,
&c.
And
it
were
very
worthy
observation
,
whether
there
be
not
some
kinds
of
transformation
and
metamorphosis
in
the
several
states
of
crustaceous
water-animals
,
as
there
is
in
several
sorts
of
Insects
;
for
if
such
could
be
met
with
,
the
progress
of
the
variations
would
be
much
more
conspicuous
in
those
larger
Animals
,
then
they
can
be
in
any
kind
of
Insects
our
colder
Climate
affords
.
These
being
their
eyes
,
it
affords
us
a
very
pretty
Speculation
to
contemplate
their
manner
of
vision
,
which
,
as
it
is
very
differing
from
that
of
biocular
Animals
,
so
is
it
not
less
admirable
.
That
each
of
these
Pearls
or
Hemispheres
is
a
perfect
eye
,
I
think
we
need
not
doubt
,
if
we
consider
onely
the
outside
or
figure
of
any
one
of
them
,
for
they
being
each
of
them
cover'd
with
a
transparent
protuberant
Cornea
,
and
containing
a
liquor
within
them
,
resembling
the
watry
or
glassie
humours
of
the
eye
,
must
necessarily
refract
all
the
parallel
Rays
that
fall
on
them
out
of
the
air
,
into
a
point
not
farr
distant
within
them
,
where
(
in
all
probability
)
the
Retina
of
the
eye
is
placed
,
and
that
opacous
,
dark
,
and
mucous
inward
coat
that
(
I
formerly
shew'd
)
I
found
to
subtend
the
concave
part
of
the
cluster
is
very
likely
to
be
that
tunicle
or
coat
,
it
appearing
through
the
Microscope
to
be
plac'd
a
little
more
than
a
Diameter
of
those
Pearls
below
or
within
the
tunica
cornea
.
And
if
so
,
then
is
there
in
all
probability
,
a
little
Picture
or
Image
of
the
objects
without
,
painted
or
made
at
the
bottom
of
the
Retina
against
every
one
of
those
Pearls
,
so
that
there
are
as
many
impressions
on
the
Retina
or
opacous
skin
,
as
there
are
Pearls
or
Hemispheres
on
the
cluster
.
But
because
it
is
impossible
for
any
protuberant
surface
whatsoever
,
whether
sphaerial
or
other
,
so
to
refract
the
Rays
that
come
from
farr
remote
lateral
points
of
any
Object
as
to
collect
them
again
,
and
unite
them
each
in
a
distinct
point
,
and
that
onely
those
Rays
which
come
from
some
point
that
lies
in
the
Axis
of
the
Figure
produc'd
,
are
so
accurately
refracted
to
one
and
the
same
point
again
,
and
that
the
lateral
Rays
,
the
further
they
are
remov'd
,
the
more
imperfect
is
their
refracted
confluence
;
It
follows
therefore
,
that
onely
the
Picture
of
those
parts
of
the
external
objects
that
lie
in
,
or
neer
,
the
Axis
of
each
Hemisphere
,
are
discernably
painted
or
made
on
the
Retina
of
each
Hemisphere
,
and
that
therefore
each
of
them
can
distinctly
sensate
or
see
onely
those
parts
which
are
very
neer
perpendicularly
oppos'd
to
it
,
or
lie
in
or
neer
its
optick
Axis
.
Now
,
though
there
may
be
by
each
of
these
eye-pearls
,
a
representation
to
the
Animal
of
a
whole
Hemisphere
in
the
same
manner
as
in
a
man's
eye
there
is
a
picture
or
sensation
in
the
Retina
of
all
the
objects
lying
almost
in
an
Hemisphere
;
yet
,
as
in
a
man's
eye
also
,
there
are
but
some
very
few
points
which
lying
in
,
or
neer
,
the
optick
Axis
are
distinctly
discern'd
:
So
there
may
be
multitudes
of
Pictures
made
of
an
Object
in
the
several
Pearls
,
and
yet
but
one
,
or
some
very
few
that
are
distinct
;
The
representation
of
any
object
that
is
made
in
any
other
Pearl
,
but
that
which
is
directly
,
or
very
neer
directly
,
oppos'd
,
being
altogether
confus'd
and
unable
to
produce
a
distinct
vision
.
So
that
we
see
,
that
though
it
has
pleas'd
the
All-wise
Creator
,
to
indue
this
creature
with
such
multitudes
of
eyes
,
yet
has
he
not
indued
it
with
the
faculty
of
seeing
more
then
another
creature
;
for
whereas
this
cannot
move
his
head
,
at
least
can
move
it
very
little
,
without
moving
his
whole
body
,
biocular
creatures
can
in
an
instant
(
or
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
which
,
being
very
quick
,
is
vulgarly
used
in
the
same
signification
)
move
their
eyes
so
as
to
direct
the
optick
Axis
to
any
point
;
nor
is
it
probable
,
that
they
are
able
to
see
attentively
at
one
time
more
then
one
Physical
point
;
for
though
there
be
a
distinct
Image
made
in
every
eye
,
yet
't
is
very
likely
,
that
the
observing
faculty
is
only
imploy'd
about
some
one
object
for
which
they
have
most
concern
.
Now
,
as
we
accurately
distinguish
the
site
or
position
of
an
Object
by
the
motion
of
the
Muscles
of
the
eye
requisite
to
put
the
optick
Line
in
a
direct
position
,
and
confusedly
by
the
position
of
the
imperfect
Picture
of
the
object
at
the
bottom
of
the
eye
;
so
are
these
crustaceous
creatures
able
to
judge
confusedly
of
the
position
of
objects
by
the
Picture
or
impression
made
at
the
bottom
of
the
opposite
Pearl
,
and
distinctly
by
the
removal
of
the
attentive
or
observing
faculty
,
from
one
Pearl
to
another
,
but
what
this
faculty
is
,
as
it
requires
another
place
,
so
a
much
deeper
speculation
.
Now
,
because
it
were
impossible
,
even
with
this
multitude
of
eye-balls
,
to
see
any
object
distinct
(
for
as
I
hinted
before
,
onely
those
parts
that
lay
in
,
or
very
neer
,
the
optick
Lines
could
be
so
)
the
Infinitely
wise
Creator
has
not
left
the
creature
without
a
power
of
moving
the
head
a
little
in
Aerial
crustaceous
animals
,
and
the
very
eyes
also
in
crustaceous
Sea-animals
;
so
that
by
these
means
they
are
inabled
to
direct
some
optick
line
or
other
against
any
object
,
and
by
that
means
they
have
the
visive
faculty
as
compleat
as
any
Animal
that
can
move
its
eyes
.
Distances
of
Objects
also
,
't
is
very
likely
they
distinguish
,
partly
by
the
consonant
impressions
made
in
some
two
convenient
Pearls
,
one
in
each
cluster
;
for
,
according
as
those
congruous
impressions
affect
,
two
Pearls
neerer
approach'd
to
each
other
,
the
neerer
is
the
Object
,
and
the
farther
they
are
distant
,
the
more
distant
is
the
Object
:
partly
also
by
the
alteration
of
each
Pearl
,
requisite
to
make
the
Sensation
or
Picture
perfect
;
for
't
is
impossible
that
the
Pictures
of
two
Objects
,
variously
distant
,
can
be
perfectly
painted
,
or
made
on
the
same
Retina
or
bottom
of
the
eye
not
altered
,
as
will
be
very
evident
to
any
one
that
shall
attentively
consider
the
nature
of
refraction
.
Now
,
whether
this
alteration
may
be
in
the
Figure
of
the
Cornea
,
in
the
motion
of
access
or
recess
of
the
Retina
towards
the
Cornea
,
or
in
the
alteration
of
a
crustaline
humour
,
if
such
there
be
,
I
pretend
not
to
determine
;
though
I
think
we
need
not
doubt
,
but
that
there
may
be
as
much
curiosity
of
contrivance
and
structure
in
every
one
of
these
Pearls
,
as
in
the
eye
of
a
Whale
or
Elephant
,
and
the
almighty's
Fiat
could
as
easily
cause
the
existence
of
the
one
as
the
other
;
and
as
one
day
and
a
thousand
years
are
the
same
with
him
,
so
may
one
eye
and
ten
thousand
.
This
we
may
be
sure
of
,
that
the
filaments
or
sensative
parts
of
the
Retina
must
be
most
exceedingly
curious
and
minute
,
since
the
whole
Picture
it self
is
such
;
what
must
needs
the
component
parts
be
of
that
Retina
which
distinguishes
the
part
of
an
object
's
Picture
that
must
be
many
millions
of
millions
less
then
that
in
a
man's
eye
?
And
how
exceeding
curious
and
subtile
must
the
component
parts
of
the
medium
that
conveys
light
be
,
when
we
find
the
instrument
made
for
its
reception
or
refraction
to
be
so
exceedingly
small
?
we
may
,
I
think
,
from
this
speculation
be
sufficiently
discouraged
from
hoping
to
discover
by
any
optick
or
other
instrument
the
determinate
bulk
of
the
parts
of
the
medium
that
conveys
the
pulse
of
light
,
since
we
find
that
there
is
not
less
accurateness
shewn
in
the
Figure
and
polish
of
those
exceedingly
minute
lenticular
surfaces
,
then
in
those
more
large
and
conspicuous
surfaces
of
our
own
eyes
.
And
yet
can
I
not
doubt
,
but
that
there
is
a
determinate
bulk
of
those
parts
,
since
I
find
them
unable
to
enter
between
the
parts
of
Mercury
,
which
being
in
motion
,
must
necessarily
have
pores
,
as
I
shall
elsewhere
shew
,
and
here
pass
by
,
as
being
a
digression
.
As
concerning
the
horns
FF
,
the
feelers
or
smellers
,
GG
,
the
Probascis
HH
,
and
I
,
the
hairs
and
brisles
,
KK
,
I
shall
indeavour
to
describe
in
the
42.
Observation
.
Observ.
XL.
Of
the
Teeth
of
a
Snail
.
I
Have
little
more
to
add
of
the
Teeth
of
a
Snail
,
besides
the
Picture
of
it
,
which
is
represented
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
25.
Scheme
,
save
that
his
bended
body
,
ABCDEF
,
which
seem'd
fashioned
very
much
like
a
row
of
small
teeth
,
orderly
plac'd
in
the
Gums
,
and
looks
as
if
it
Schem
.
XXV
.
were
divided
into
several
smaller
and
greater
black
teeth
,
was
nothing
but
one
small
bended
hard
bone
,
which
was
plac'd
in
the
upper
jaw
of
the
mouth
of
a
House-Snail
,
with
which
I
observ'd
this
very
Snail
to
feed
on
the
leaves
of
a
Rose-tree
,
and
to
bite
out
pretty
large
and
half
round
bits
,
not
unlike
the
Figure
of
a
(
C
)
nor
very
much
differing
from
it
●●
bigness
,
the
upper
part
ABCD
of
this
bone
,
I
found
to
be
much
whiter
▪
and
to
grow
out
of
the
upper
chap
of
the
Snail
GGG
,
and
not
to
be
any
thing
neer
so
much
creas'd
as
the
lower
and
blacker
part
of
it
HIIPKK●
which
was
exactly
shap'd
like
teeth
,
the
bone
growing
thinner
,
or
tapering
to
an
edge
towards
KKK
.
It
seem'd
to
have
nine
teeth
,
or
prominent
parts
IK
,
IK
,
IF
,
&c.
which
were
join'd
together
by
the
thinner
interpos'd
parts
of
the
bone
.
The
Animal
to
which
these
teeth
belong
,
is
a
very
anomalous
creature
,
and
seems
of
a
kind
quite
distinct
from
any
other
terrestrial
Animal
or
Insect
,
the
Anatomy
whereof
exceedingly
differing
from
what
has
been
hitherto
given
of
it
I
should
have
inserted
,
but
that
it
will
be
more
proper
in
another
place
.
I
have
never
met
with
any
kind
of
Animal
whose
teeth
are
all
join'd
in
one
,
save
onely
that
I
lately
observ'd
,
that
all
the
teeth
of
a
Rhinoceror
,
which
grow
on
either
side
of
its
mouth
,
are
join'd
into
one
large
bone
,
the
weight
of
one
of
which
I
found
to
be
neer
eleven
pound
Haver
dupois
.
So
that
it
seems
one
of
the
biggest
sort
of
terrestrial
Animals
,
as
well
as
one
of
the
smallest
,
has
his
teeth
thus
shap'd
.
Observ.
XLI
.
Of
the
Eggs
of
Silk-worms
,
and
other
Insects
.
THe
Eggs
of
Silk-worms
(
one
of
which
I
have
describ'd
in
the
second
Figure
of
25.
Scheme
)
afford
a
pretty
Object
for
a
Microscope
that
magnifies
very
much
,
especially
if
it
be
bright
weather
,
and
the
light
of
a
window
be
cast
or
collected
on
it
by
a
deep
Convex-glass
,
or
Water
ball
.
For
then
the
whole
surface
of
the
Shell
may
be
perceiv'd
all
cover'd
over
with
exceeding
small
pits
or
cavities
with
interposed
edges
,
almost
in
the
manner
of
the
surface
of
a
Poppy-seed
,
but
that
these
holes
are
not
an
hundredth
part
scarce
of
their
bigness
;
the
Shell
,
when
the
young
ones
were
hatch'd
(
which
I
found
an
easie
thing
to
do
,
if
the
Eggs
were
kept
in
a
warm
place
)
appear'd
no
thicker
in
proportion
to
its
bulk
,
then
that
of
an
Hen's
or
Goos's
Egg
is
to
its
bulk
,
and
all
the
Shell
appear'd
very
〈◊〉
(
which
seem'd
to
proceed
from
its
transparency
)
whence
all
those
pittings
did
almost
vanish
,
so
that
they
could
not
,
without
much
difficulty
,
be
discern'd
,
the
inside
of
the
Shell
seem'd
to
be
lin'd
also
with
a
kind
of
thin
film
,
not
unlike
(
keeping
the
proportion
to
its
Shell
)
that
with
which
the
shell
of
an
Hen-egg
is
lin'd
;
and
the
shell
it self
seem'd
like
common
Egg-shells
,
very
brittle
,
and
crack'd
.
In
divers
other
of
these
Eggs
I
could
plainly
enough
,
through
the
shell
,
perceive
the
small
l●sec●
lie
coyled
round
the
edges
of
the
shell
.
The
shape
of
the
Egg
it self
,
the
Figure
pretty
well
represents
(
though
by
default
of
the
Graver
it
does
not
appear
so
rounded
,
and
lying
above
the
Paper
,
as
it
were
,
as
it
ought
to
do
)
that
is
,
it
was
for
the
most
part
pretty
oval
end-ways
,
somewhat
like
an
Egg
,
but
the
other
way
it
was
a
little
flatted
on
two
opposite
sides
.
Divers
of
these
Eggs
,
as
is
common
to
most
others
,
I
found
to
be
barren
,
or
addle
,
for
they
never
afforded
any
young
ones
.
And
those
I
usually
found
much
whiter
then
the
other
that
were
prolifick
.
The
Eggs
of
other
kinds
of
Oviparous
Insects
I
have
found
to
be
perfectly
round
every
way
,
like
so
many
Globules
,
of
this
sort
I
have
observ'd
some
sorts
of
Spiders
Eggs
;
and
chancing
the
last
Summer
to
inclose
a
very
large
and
curiously
painted
Butterfly
in
a
Box
,
intending
to
examine
its
gaudery
with
my
Microscope
,
I
found
within
a
day
or
two
after
I
inclos'd
her
,
almost
all
the
inner
surface
of
the
Box
cover'd
over
with
an
infinite
of
exactly
round
Eggs
,
which
were
stuck
very
fast
to
the
sides
of
it
,
and
in
so
exactly
regular
and
close
an
order
,
that
made
me
call
to
mind
my
Hypothesis
,
which
I
had
formerly
thought
on
for
the
making
out
of
all
the
regular
Figures
of
Salt
,
which
I
have
elsewhere
hinted
;
for
here
I
found
all
of
them
rang'd
into
a
most
exact
triagonal
order
,
much
after
the
manner
as
the
Hemispheres
are
place
on
the
eye
of
a
Fly
;
all
which
Eggs
I
found
after
a
little
time
to
be
hatch'd
,
and
out
of
them
to
come
a
multitude
of
small
Worms
,
very
much
resembling
young
Silk-worms
,
leaving
all
their
thin
hollow
shells
behind
them
,
sticking
on
the
Box
in
their
triagonal
posture
;
these
I
found
with
the
Microscope
to
have
much
such
a
substance
as
the
Silk-worms
Eggs
,
but
could
not
perceive
them
pitted
.
And
indeed
,
there
is
as
great
a
variety
in
the
shape
of
the
Eggs
of
Oviparous
Insects
as
among
those
of
Birds
.
Of
these
Eggs
,
a
large
and
lusty
Fly
will
at
one
time
lay
neer
four
or
five
hundred
,
so
that
the
increase
of
these
kind
of
Insects
must
needs
be
very
prodigious
,
were
they
not
prey'd
on
by
multitudes
of
Birds
,
and
destroy'd
by
Frosts
and
Rains
;
and
hence'tis
,
those
hotter
Climates
between
the
Tropicks
are
infested
with
such
multitudes
of
Locusts
,
and
such
other
Vermine
.
Observ.
XLII
.
Of
a
blue
Fly
.
THis
kind
of
Fly
,
whereof
a
Microscopical
Picture
is
delineated
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
26.
Scheme
,
is
a
very
beautifull
creature
,
and
has
many
things
about
it
very
notable
;
divers
of
which
I
have
already
partly
describ'd
,
namely
,
the
feet
,
wings
,
eyes
,
and
head
,
in
the
preceding
Observations
.
And
though
the
head
before
describ'd
be
that
of
a
grey
Drone-Fly
,
yet
for
the
main
it
is
very
agreeable
to
this
.
The
things
wherein
they
differ
most
,
will
be
easily
enough
found
by
the
following
particulars
:
First
,
the
clusters
of
eyes
of
this
Fly
,
are
very
much
smaller
then
those
of
the
Dron-Fly
,
in
proportion
to
the
head
.
Schem
:
XXVI
.
And
next
,
all
the
eyes
of
each
cluster
seem'd
much
of
the
same
bigness
one
with
another
,
not
differing
as
the
other
,
but
rang'd
in
the
same
triagonal
order
.
Thirdly
,
between
these
two
clusters
,
there
was
a
scaly
prominent
front
B
,
which
was
arm'd
and
adorn'd
with
large
tapering
sharp
black
brisles
,
which
growing
out
in
rows
on
either
side
,
were
so
bent
toward
each
other
neer
the
top
,
as
to
make
a
kind
of
arched
arbour
of
Brisles
,
which
almost
cover'd
the
former
front
.
Fourthly
,
at
the
end
of
this
Arch
,
about
the
middle
of
the
face
,
on
a
prominent
part
C
,
grew
two
small
oblong
bodies
,
DD
,
which
through
a
Microscope
look'd
not
unlike
the
Pendants
in
Lillies
,
these
seem'd
to
be
jointed
on
to
two
small
parts
at
C
,
each
of
which
seem'd
again
jointed
into
the
front
.
Fifthly
,
out
of
the
upper
part
and
outsides
of
these
horns
(
as
I
may
call
them
,
from
the
Figure
they
are
of
,
in
the
24.
Scheme
,
where
they
are
marked
with
FF
)
there
grows
a
single
feather
,
or
brushy
Brisle
,
EE
,
somewhat
of
the
same
kind
with
the
tufts
of
a
Gnat
,
which
I
have
before
described
.
What
the
use
of
these
kind
of
horned
and
tufted
bodies
should
be
,
I
cannot
well
imagine
,
unless
they
serve
for
smelling
or
hearing
,
though
how
they
are
adapted
for
either
,
it
seems
very
difficult
to
describe
they
are
in
almost
every
several
kind
of
Flies
of
so
various
a
shape
;
though
certainly
they
are
some
very
essential
part
of
the
head
,
and
have
some
very
notable
office
assign'd
them
by
Nature
,
since
in
all
Insects
they
are
to
be
found
in
one
or
other
form
.
Sixthly
,
at
the
under
part
of
the
face
FF
,
were
several
of
the
former
sort
of
bended
Brisles
;
and
below
all
,
the
mouth
,
out
of
the
middle
of
which
,
grew
the
proboscis
GHI
,
which
,
by
means
of
several
joints
,
whereof
it
seem'd
to
consist
,
the
Fly
was
able
to
move
to
and
fro
,
and
thrust
it
in
and
out
as
it
pleas'd
;
the
end
of
this
hollow
body
(
which
was
all
over
cover'd
with
small
short
hairs
or
brisles
)
was
,
as'twere
,
bent
at
H
,
and
the
outer
or
formost
side
of
the
bended
part
HI
,
slit
,
as
it
were
,
into
two
chaps
,
HI
,
HI
,
all
the
outside
of
which
where
cover'd
with
hairs
,
and
pretty
large
brisles
;
these
he
could
,
like
two
chaps
,
very
readily
open
and
shut
,
and
when
he
seem'd
to
suck
any
thing
from
the
surface
of
a
body
,
he
would
spread
abroad
those
chaps
,
and
apply
the
hollow
part
of
them
very
close
to
it
.
From
either
side
of
the
Proboscis
,
within
the
mouth
,
grew
two
other
small
horns
,
or
fingers
,
KK
,
which
were
hairy
,
but
small
in
this
Figure
;
but
of
another
shape
,
and
bigger
in
proportion
,
in
the
24.
Scheme
,
where
they
are
marked
with
GG
,
which
two
indeed
seem'd
a
kind
of
smellers
,
but
whether
so
or
not
,
I
cannot
positively
determine
.
The
Thorax
or
middle
part
of
this
Fly
,
was
cas'd
,
both
above
and
beneath
,
with
a
very
firm
crust
of
armour
,
the
upper
part
more
round
,
and
covered
over
with
long
conical
brisles
,
all
whose
ends
pointed
backwards
;
out
of
the
hinder
and
under
part
of
this
grew
out
in
a
cluster
six
leggs
,
three
of
which
are
apparent
in
the
Figure
,
the
other
three
were
hid
by
the
body
plac'd
in
that
posture
.
The
leggs
were
all
much
of
the
same
make
,
being
all
of
them
cover'd
with
a
strong
hairy
scale
or
shel
,
just
like
the
legs
of
a
Crabb
or
Lobster
,
and
the
contrivance
of
the
joints
seem'd
much
the
same
;
each
legg
seem'd
made
up
of
eight
parts
,
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
to
the
eighth
or
last
of
which
,
grew
the
soles
and
claws
,
described
before
in
the
38.
Observation
.
Out
of
the
upper
part
of
this
trunck
grew
the
two
wings
,
which
I
mention'd
in
the
38.
Observation
,
consisting
of
a
film
,
extended
on
certain
small
stiff
wires
or
bones
:
these
in
a
blue
Fly
,
were
much
longer
then
the
body
,
but
in
other
kind
of
Flies
they
are
of
very
differing
proportions
to
the
body
.
These
films
,
in
many
Flies
,
were
so
thin
,
that
,
like
several
other
plated
bodies
(
mention'd
in
the
ninth
Observation
)
they
afforded
all
varieties
of
fantastical
or
transient
colours
(
the
reason
of
which
I
have
here
endeavoured
to
explain
)
they
seem'd
to
receive
their
nourishment
from
the
stalks
or
wires
,
which
seem'd
to
be
hollow
,
and
neer
the
upper
part
of
the
wing
LL
several
of
them
seem'd
jointed
,
the
shape
of
which
will
sufficiently
appear
by
the
black
lines
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
26.
Scheme
,
which
is
a
delineation
of
one
of
those
wings
expanded
directly
to
the
eyes
.
All
the
hinder
part
of
its
body
is
cover'd
with
a
most
curious
blue
shining
armour
,
looking
exactly
like
a
polish'd
piece
of
steel
brought
to
that
blue
colour
by
annealing
,
all
which
armour
is
very
thick
bestuck
with
abundance
of
tapering
brisles
,
such
as
grow
on
its
back
,
as
is
visible
enough
by
the
Figure
.
Nor
was
the
inside
of
this
creature
less
beautifull
then
its
outside
,
for
cutting
off
a
part
of
the
belly
,
and
then
viewing
it
,
to
see
if
I
could
discover
any
Vessels
,
such
as
are
to
be
found
in
a
greater
Animals
,
and
even
in
Snails
exceeding
manifestly
,
I
found
,
much
beyond
my
expectation
,
that
there
were
abundance
of
branchings
of
Milk-white
vessels
,
no
less
curious
then
the
branchings
of
veins
and
arteries
in
bigger
terrestrial
Animals
,
in
one
of
which
,
I
found
two
notable
branches
,
joining
their
two
main
stocks
,
as
it
were
,
into
one
common
ductus
;
now
,
to
what
veins
or
arteries
these
Vessells
were
analogus
,
whether
to
the
vena
porta
,
or
the
meseraick
vessells
,
or
the
like
,
or
indeed
,
whether
they
were
veins
and
arteries
,
or
vasa
lactea
,
properly
so
called
,
I
am
not
hitherto
able
to
determine
,
having
not
yet
made
sufficient
enquiry
;
but
in
all
particulars
,
there
seems
not
to
be
any
thing
less
of
curious
contrivance
in
these
Insects
,
then
in
those
larger
terrestrial
Animals
,
for
I
had
never
seen
any
more
curious
branchings
of
Vessells
,
then
those
I
observ'd
in
two
or
three
of
these
Flies
thus
opened
.
It
is
a
creature
active
and
nimble
,
so
as
there
are
very
few
creatures
like
it
,
whether
bigger
or
smaller
,
in
so
much
,
that
it
will
scape
and
avoid
a
small
body
,
though
coming
on
it
exceeding
swiftly
,
and
if
it
sees
any
thing
approaching
it
,
which
it
fears
,
it
presently
squats
down
,
as
it
were
,
that
it
may
be
the
more
ready
for
its
rise
.
Nor
is
it
less
hardy
in
the
Winter
,
then
active
in
the
Summer
,
induring
all
the
Frosts
,
and
surviving
till
the
next
Summer
,
notwithstanding
the
bitter
cold
of
our
Climate
;
nay
,
this
creature
will
indure
to
be
frozen
,
and
yet
not
be
destroy'd
,
for
I
have
taken
one
of
them
out
of
the
Snow
whereon
it
has
been
frozen
almost
white
,
with
the
Ice
about
it
,
and
yet
by
thawing
it
gently
by
the
warmth
of
a
fire
,
it
has
quickly
reviv'd
and
flown
about
.
This
kind
of
Fly
seems
by
the
streams
or
taste
of
fermenting
and
putrifying
meat
(
which
it
often
kisses
,
as'twere
,
with
its
proboscis
as
it
trips
over
it
)
to
be
stimulated
or
excited
to
eject
its
Eggs
or
Seed
on
it
,
perhaps
,
from
the
same
reason
as
Dogs
,
Cats
,
and
many
other
brute
creatures
are
excited
to
their
particular
lusts
,
by
the
smell
of
their
females
,
when
by
Nature
prepared
for
generation
;
the
males
seeming
by
those
kind
of
smells
,
or
other
incitations
,
to
be
as
much
necessitated
thereto
,
as
Aqua
Regis
strongly
impregnated
with
a
solution
of
Gold
,
is
forced
to
precipitate
it
by
the
affusion
of
spirit
of
Vrine
,
or
a
solution
of
Salt
of
Tartar
.
One
of
these
put
in
spirit
of
Wine
,
was
very
quickly
seemingly
kill'd
,
and
both
its
eys
and
mouth
began
to
look
very
red
,
but
upon
the
taking
of
it
out
,
and
suffering
it
to
lie
three
or
four
hours
,
and
heating
it
with
the
Sun
beams
cast
through
a
Burning-glass
,
it
again
reviv'd
,
seeming
,
as
it
were
,
to
have
been
all
the
intermediate
time
,
but
dead
drunk
,
and
after
certain
hours
to
grow
fresh
again
and
sober
.
Observ.
XLIII
.
Of
the
Water-Insect
or
Gnat.
THis
little
creature
,
described
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
27.
Scheme
,
was
a
small
scaled
or
crusted
Animal
,
which
I
have
often
observ'd
to
be
generated
in
Rain-water
;
I
have
also
observ'd
it
both
in
Pond
and
River-water
.
It
is
suppos'd
by
some
,
to
deduce
its
first
original
from
the
putrifaction
of
Rain-water
,
in
which
,
if
it
have
stood
any
time
open
to
the
air
,
you
shall
seldom
miss
,
all
the
Summer
long
,
of
store
of
them
frisking
too
and
fro
.
'T
is
a
creature
,
wholly
differing
in
shape
from
any
I
ever
observ'd
;
nor
is
its
motion
less
strange
:
It
has
a
very
large
head
,
in
proportion
to
its
body
,
all
covered
with
a
shell
,
like
other
testaceous
Animals
,
but
it
differs
in
this
,
that
it
has
,
up
and
down
several
parts
of
it
,
several
tufts
of
hairs
,
or
brisles
,
plac'd
in
the
order
express'd
in
the
Figure
;
It
has
two
horns
,
which
seem'd
almost
like
the
horns
of
an
Oxe
,
inverted
,
and
,
as
neer
as
I
could
ghess
,
were
hollow
,
with
tufts
of
brisles
,
likewise
at
the
top
;
these
horns
they
could
move
easily
this
or
that
way
,
and
might
,
perchance
,
be
their
nostrils
.
It
has
a
pretty
large
mouth
,
which
seem'd
contriv'd
much
like
those
of
Crabs
and
Lobsters
,
by
which
,
I
have
often
observ'd
them
to
feed
on
water
,
or
some
imperceptible
nutritive
substance
in
it
.
I
could
perceive
,
through
the
transparent
shell
,
while
the
Animal
surviv'd
,
several
motions
in
the
head
,
thorax
,
and
belly
,
very
distinctly
,
of
differing
kinds
which
I
may
,
perhaps
,
elsewhere
endeavour
more
accurately
to
examine
,
and
to
shew
of
how
great
benefit
the
use
of
a
Microscope
may
be
for
the
discovery
of
Nature's
course
in
the
operations
perform'd
in
Animal
bodies
,
by
which
we
have
the
opportunity
of
observing
her
through
these
delicate
and
pellucid
teguments
of
the
bodies
of
Insects
acting
according
to
her
usual
course
and
way
,
undisturbed
,
whereas
,
when
we
endeavour
to
pry
into
her
secrets
by
breaking
open
the
doors
upon
her
,
and
dissecting
and
mangling
creatures
whil'st
there
is
life
yet
within
them
,
we
find
her
indeed
at
work
,
but
put
into
such
disorder
by
the
violence
offer'd
,
as
it
may
easily
be
imagin'd
,
how
differing
a
thing
we
should
find
,
if
we
could
,
as
we
can
with
a
Microscope
,
in
these
smaller
creatures
,
quietly
peep
in
at
the
windows
,
without
frighting
her
out
of
her
usual
byas
.
The
form
of
the
whole
creature
,
as
it
appear'd
in
the
Microscope
,
may
,
without
troubling
you
with
more
descriptions
,
be
plainly
enough
perceiv'd
by
the
Scheme
,
the
hinder
part
or
belly
consisting
of
eight
several
jointed
parts
,
namely
,
ABCDEFGH
,
of
the
first
Figure
,
from
the
midst
of
each
of
which
,
on
either
side
,
issued
out
three
or
four
small
brisles
or
hairs
,
I
,
I
,
I
,
I
,
I
,
the
tail
was
divided
into
two
parts
of
very
differing
make
;
one
of
them
,
namely
,
K
,
having
many
tufts
of
hair
or
brisles
,
which
seem'd
to
serve
both
for
the
finns
and
tail
,
for
the
Oars
and
Ruder
of
this
little
creature
,
wherewith
it
was
able
,
by
frisking
and
bending
its
body
nimbly
to
and
fro
,
to
move
himself
any
whither
,
and
to
skull
and
steer
himself
as
he
pleas'd
;
the
other
part
,
L
,
seem'd
to
be
,
as
't
were
,
the
ninth
division
of
his
belly
,
and
had
many
single
brisles
on
either
side
.
From
the
end
V
,
of
which
,
through
the
whole
belly
,
there
was
a
kind
of
Gut
of
a
darker
colour
,
MMM
,
wherein
,
by
certain
Peristaltick
motions
there
was
a
kind
of
black
substance
mov'd
upwards
and
downwards
through
it
from
the
orbicular
part
of
it
,
N
,
(
which
seem'd
the
Ventricle
,
or
stomach
)
to
the
tail
V
,
and
so
back
again
,
which
peristaltick
motion
I
have
observ'd
also
in
a
Louse
,
a
Gnat
,
and
several
other
kinds
of
transparent
body'd
Flies
.
The
Thorax
or
chest
of
this
creature
OOOO
,
was
thick
and
short
,
and
pretty
transparent
,
for
through
it
I
could
see
the
white
heart
(
which
is
the
colour
also
of
the
bloud
in
these
,
and
most
other
Insects
)
to
beat
,
and
several
other
kind
of
motions
.
It
was
bestuck
and
adorn'd
up
and
down
with
several
tufts
of
brisles
,
such
as
are
pointed
out
by
P
,
P
,
P
,
P
,
the
head
Q
was
likewise
bestuck
with
several
of
those
tufts
,
SSS
;
it
was
broad
and
short
,
had
two
black
eyes
,
TT
,
which
I
could
not
perceive
at
all
pearl'd
,
as
they
afterwards
appear'd
,
and
two
small
horns
,
RR
,
such
as
I
formerly
describ'd
.
Schem
.
XXVII
.
The
motion
of
it
was
with
the
tail
forwards
,
drawing
its
self
backwards
,
by
the
frisking
to
and
fro
of
that
tuft
which
grew
out
of
one
of
the
stumps
of
its
tail
.
It
had
another
motion
,
which
was
more
sutable
to
that
of
other
creatures
,
and
that
is
,
with
the
head
forward
;
for
by
the
moving
of
his
chaps
(
if
I
may
so
call
the
parts
of
his
mouth
)
it
was
able
to
move
it self
downwards
very
gently
towards
the
bottom
,
and
did
,
as
't
were
,
eat
up
its
way
through
the
water
.
But
that
which
was
most
observable
in
this
creature
,
was
,
its
Metamorphosis
or
change
;
for
having
kept
several
of
these
Animals
in
a
Glass
of
Rain-water
,
in
which
they
were
produc'd
,
I
found
,
after
about
a
fortnight
or
three
weeks
keeping
,
that
several
of
them
flew
away
in
Gnats
,
leaving
their
husks
behind
them
in
the
water
floating
under
the
surface
,
the
place
where
these
Animals
were
wont
to
reside
,
whil'st
they
were
inhabitants
of
the
water
:
this
made
me
more
diligently
to
watch
them
,
to
see
if
I
could
find
them
at
the
time
of
their
transformation
;
and
not
long
after
,
I
observ'd
several
of
them
to
be
changed
into
an
unusual
shape
,
wholly
differing
from
that
they
were
of
before
,
their
head
and
body
being
grown
much
bigger
and
deeper
,
but
not
broader
,
and
their
belly
,
or
hinder
part
smaller
,
and
coyl'd
,
about
this
great
body
much
of
the
fashion
represented
by
the
prick'd
line
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
27.
Scheme
,
the
head
and
horns
now
swam
uppermost
,
and
the
whole
bulk
of
the
body
seem'd
to
be
grown
much
lighter
;
for
when
by
my
frighting
of
it
,
it
would
by
frisking
out
of
its
tail
(
in
the
manner
express'd
in
the
Figure
by
BC
)
sink
it self
below
the
surface
towards
the
bottom
;
the
body
would
more
swiftly
re-ascend
,
then
when
it
was
in
its
former
shape
.
I
still
marked
its
progress
from
time
to
time
,
and
found
its
body
still
to
grow
bigger
and
bigger
,
Nature
,
as
it
were
,
fitting
and
accoutring
it
for
the
lighter
Element
,
of
which
it
was
now
going
to
be
an
inhabitant
;
for
,
by
observing
one
of
these
with
my
Microscope
,
I
found
the
eyes
of
it
to
be
altogether
differing
from
what
they
seem'd
before
,
appearing
now
all
over
pearl'd
or
knobb'd
,
like
the
eyes
of
Gnats
.
as
is
visible
in
the
secong
Figure
by
A.
At
length
,
I
saw
part
of
this
creature
to
swim
above
,
and
part
beneath
the
surface
of
the
water
,
below
which
though
it
would
quickly
plunge
it self
if
I
by
any
means
frighted
it
,
and
presently
re-ascend
into
its
former
posture
;
after
a
little
longer
expectation
,
I
found
that
the
head
and
body
of
a
Gnat
,
began
to
appear
and
stand
cleer
above
the
surface
,
and
by
degrees
it
drew
out
its
leggs
,
first
the
two
formost
,
then
the
other
,
at
length
its
whole
body
perfect
and
entire
appear'd
out
of
the
husk
(
which
it
left
in
the
water
)
standing
on
its
leggs
upon
the
top
of
the
water
,
and
by
degrees
it
began
to
move
,
and
after
flew
about
the
Glass
a
perfect
Gnat.
I
have
been
the
more
particular
,
and
large
in
the
relation
of
the
transformation
of
divers
of
these
little
Animals
which
I
observ'd
,
because
I
have
not
found
that
any
Author
has
observ'd
the
like
;
and
because
the
thing
it self
is
so
strange
and
heterogeneous
from
the
usual
progress
of
other
Animals
,
that
I
judge
it
may
not
onely
be
pleasant
,
but
very
usefull
and
necessary
towards
the
compleating
of
Natural
History
.
There
is
indeed
in
Piso
,
a
very
odd
History
,
which
this
relation
may
make
the
more
probable
;
and
that
is
in
the
2.
Chapter
of
the
4.
Book
of
his
Natural
History
of
Brasil
,
where
he
says
,
Porro
praeter
tot
documenta
fertilitatis
circa
vegetabilia
&
sensitiva
marina
telluris
aemula
,
accidit
&
illud
,
quod
paucis
à
Paranambucensi
milliaribus
,
piscatoris
uncum
citra
intentionem
contingat
infigi
vadis
petrosis
,
&
loco
piscis
spongia
,
coralla
,
aliasque
arbusculas
marinas
capi
.
Inter
haec
inusitatae
formae
prodit
spongiosa
arbuscula
,
sesquipedis
longitudinis
,
brevioribus
radicibus
,
lapideis
nitens
vadis
,
&
rupibus
infixa
,
erigiturque
in
corpus
spongiosum
molle
oblongum
rotundum
turbinatum
:
intus
miris
cancellis
&
alveis
fabricatum
,
extus
autem
tenaci
glutine
instar
Apum
propolis
undique
vestitum
,
ostio
satis
patulo
&
profundo
in
summitate
relicto
,
sicut
ex
altera
iconum
probe
depicta
videre
licet
(
see
the
third
and
fourth
Figures
of
the
27.
Scheme
.
)
Ita
ut
Apiarium
marinum
vere
dixeris
;
primo
enim
intuitu
è
Mare
ad
Terram
delatum
,
vermiculis
scatebat
caeruleis
parvis
,
qui
mox
à
calore
solis
Muscas
,
vel
Apes
potius
,
easque
exiguas
&
nigras
transformebantur
,
circumvolantesque
evanescebant
,
ita
ut
de
eorum
mellificatione
nihil
certi
conspici
datum
fuerit
,
cum
tamen
c●erosa
materia
propolis
Apumque
cellae
manifeste
apparerent
,
at
que
ipsa
mellis
qualiscunque
substantia
proculdubio
urinatoribus
patebit
,
ubi
curiosius
inquisiverint
haec
apiaria
,
eaque
in
natali
solo
&
salo
diversis
temporibus
penitius
lustrarint
.
Which
History
contains
things
sufficiently
strange
to
be
consider'd
,
as
whether
the
husk
were
a
Plant
,
growing
at
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
before
,
of
it self
,
out
of
whose
putrifaction
might
be
generated
these
strange
kind
of
Magots
;
or
whether
the
seed
of
certain
Bees
,
sinking
to
the
bottom
,
might
there
naturally
form
it self
that
vegetable
hive
,
and
take
root
;
or
,
whether
it
might
not
be
placed
there
by
some
diving
Fly
;
or
,
whether
it
might
not
be
some
peculiar
propriety
of
that
Plant
,
whereby
it
might
ripen
or
form
its
vegetable
juice
into
an
Animal
substance
;
or
,
whether
it
may
not
be
of
the
nature
of
a
Sponge
,
or
rather
a
Sponge
of
the
nature
of
this
,
according
to
some
of
those
relations
and
conjectures
I
formerly
made
of
that
body
,
is
a
matter
very
difficult
to
be
determined
.
But
indeed
,
in
this
description
,
the
Excellent
Piso
has
not
been
sufficiently
particular
in
the
setting
down
the
whole
process
,
as
it
were
to
be
wish'd
:
There
are
indeed
very
odd
progresses
in
the
production
of
several
kinds
of
Insects
,
which
are
not
less
instructive
then
pleasant
,
several
of
which
,
the
diligent
Goedartius
has
carefully
observ'd
and
recorded
,
but
among
all
his
Observations
,
he
has
none
like
this
,
though
that
of
the
Hemerobius
be
somewhat
of
this
kind
,
which
is
added
as
an
Appendix
by
Iohannes
Mey
.
I
have
,
for
my
own
particular
,
besides
several
of
those
mention'd
by
him
,
observ'd
divers
other
circumstances
,
perhaps
,
not
much
taken
notice
of
,
though
very
common
,
which
do
indeed
afford
us
a
very
coercive
argument
to
admire
the
goodness
and
providence
of
the
infinitely
wise
Creator
in
his
most
excellent
contrivances
and
dispensations
.
I
have
observ'd
,
at
several
times
of
the
Summer
,
that
many
of
the
leaves
of
divers
Plants
have
been
spotted
,
or
,
as
it
were
scabbed
,
and
looking
on
the
undersides
of
those
of
them
that
have
been
but
a
litte
irregular
,
I
have
perceiv'd
them
to
be
sprinkled
with
divers
sorts
of
little
Eggs
,
which
letting
alone
,
I
have
found
by
degrees
to
grow
bigger
,
and
become
little
Worms
with
leggs
,
but
still
to
keep
their
former
places
,
and
those
places
of
the
leaves
,
of
their
own
accords
,
to
be
grown
very
protuberant
upwards
,
and
very
hollow
,
and
arched
underneath
,
whereby
those
young
creatures
are
,
as
it
were
,
shelter'd
and
housed
from
external
injury
;
divers
leaves
I
have
observ'd
to
grow
and
swell
so
farr
,
as
at
length
perfectly
to
inclose
the
Animal
,
which
,
by
other
observations
I
have
made
,
I
ghess
to
contain
it
,
and
become
,
as
it
were
a
womb
to
it
,
so
long
,
till
it
be
fit
and
prepar'd
to
be
translated
into
another
state
,
at
what
time
,
like
(
what
they
say
of
)
Vipers
,
they
gnaw
their
way
through
the
womb
that
bred
them
;
divers
of
these
kinds
I
have
met
with
upon
Goosberry
leaves
,
Rose-tree
leaves
,
Willow
leaves
,
and
many
other
kinds
.
There
are
often
to
be
found
upon
Rose-trees
and
Brier
bushes
,
little
red
tufts
,
which
are
certain
knobs
or
excrescencies
,
growing
out
from
the
Rind
,
or
barks
of
those
kinds
of
Plants
,
they
are
cover'd
with
strange
kinds
of
threads
or
red
hairs
,
which
feel
very
soft
,
and
look
not
unpleasantly
.
In
most
of
these
,
if
it
has
no
hole
in
it
,
you
shall
find
certain
little
Worms
,
which
I
suppose
to
be
the
causes
of
their
production
;
for
when
that
Worm
has
eat
its
way
through
,
they
,
having
performed
what
they
were
design'd
by
Nature
to
do
,
by
degrees
die
and
wither
away
.
Now
,
the
manner
of
their
production
,
I
suppose
to
be
thus
;
that
the
Alwise
Creator
has
as
well
implanted
in
every
creature
a
faculty
of
knowing
what
place
is
convenient
for
the
hatching
,
nutrition
,
and
preservation
of
their
Eggs
and
of-springs
,
whereby
they
are
stimulated
and
directed
to
convenient
places
,
which
becom
,
as
't
were
the
wombs
that
perform
those
offices
:
As
he
has
also
suited
and
adapted
a
property
to
those
places
wherby
they
grow
and
inclose
those
seeds
,
and
having
inclosed
them
,
provide
a
convenient
nourishment
for
them
,
but
as
soon
as
they
have
done
the
office
of
a
womb
,
they
die
and
wither
.
The
progress
of
inclosure
I
have
often
observ'd
in
leaves
,
which
in
those
places
where
those
seeds
have
been
cast
,
have
by
degrees
swell'd
and
inclos'd
them
,
so
perfectly
round
,
as
not
to
leave
any
perceptible
passage
out
.
From
this
same
cause
,
I
suppose
that
Galls
,
Oak-apples
,
and
several
other
productions
of
that
kind
,
upon
the
branches
and
leaves
of
Trees
,
have
their
original
;
for
if
you
open
any
of
them
,
when
almost
ripe
,
you
shall
find
a
little
Worm
in
them
.
Thus
,
if
you
open
never
so
many
dry
Galls
,
you
shall
find
either
a
hole
whereby
the
Worm
has
eat
its
passage
out
,
or
if
you
find
no
passage
,
you
may
,
by
breaking
or
cutting
the
Gall
,
find
in
the
middle
of
it
a
small
cavity
,
and
in
it
a
small
body
,
which
does
plainly
enough
yet
retain
a
shape
,
to
manifest
it
once
to
have
been
a
Worm
,
though
it
dy'd
by
a
too
early
separation
from
the
Oak
on
which
it
grew
,
its
navel-string
,
as
't
were
,
being
broken
off
from
the
leaf
or
branch
by
which
the
Globular
body
that
invelop'd
it
,
received
its
nourishment
from
the
Oak
.
And
indeed
,
if
we
consider
the
great
care
of
the
Creator
in
the
dispensations
of
his
providences
for
the
propagation
and
increase
of
the
race
,
not
onely
of
all
kind
of
Animals
,
but
even
of
Vegetables
,
we
cannot
chuse
but
admire
and
adore
him
for
his
Excellencies
,
but
we
shall
leave
off
to
admire
the
creature
,
or
to
wonder
at
the
strange
kind
of
acting
in
several
Animals
,
which
seem
to
savour
so
much
of
reason
;
it
seeming
to
me
most
manifest
,
that
those
are
but
actings
according
to
their
structures
,
and
such
operations
as
such
bodies
,
so
compos'd
,
must
necessarily
,
when
there
are
such
and
such
circumstances
concurring
,
perform
:
thus
,
when
we
find
Flies
swarming
,
about
any
piece
of
flesh
that
does
begin
a
little
to
ferment
;
Butterflies
about
Colworts
,
and
several
other
leaves
,
which
will
serve
to
hatch
and
nourish
their
young
;
Gnats
,
and
several
other
Flies
about
the
Waters
,
and
marishy
places
,
or
any
other
creatures
,
seeking
and
placing
their
Seeds
in
convenient
repositories
,
we
may
,
if
we
attentively
consider
and
examine
it
,
find
that
there
are
circumstances
sufficient
,
upon
the
supposals
of
the
excellent
contrivance
of
their
machine
,
to
excite
and
force
them
to
act
after
such
or
such
a
manner
;
those
steams
that
rise
from
these
several
places
may
,
perhaps
,
set
several
parts
of
these
little
Animals
at
work
,
even
as
in
the
contrivance
of
killing
a
Fox
or
Wolf
with
a
Gun
,
the
moving
of
a
string
,
is
the
death
of
the
Animal
;
for
the
Beast
,
by
moving
the
flesh
that
is
laid
to
entrap
him
,
pulls
the
string
which
moves
the
trigger
,
and
that
le
ts
go
the
Cock
which
on
the
steel
strikes
certain
sparks
of
fire
which
kindle
the
powder
in
the
pann
,
and
that
presently
flies
into
the
barrel
,
where
the
powder
catching
fire
ratifies
and
drives
out
the
bullet
which
kills
the
Animal
;
in
all
which
actions
,
there
is
nothing
of
intention
or
ratiocination
to
be
ascrib'd
either
to
the
Animal
or
Engine
,
but
all
to
the
ingeniousness
of
the
contriver
.
But
to
return
to
the
more
immediate
consideration
of
our
Gnat
:
We
have
in
it
an
Instance
,
not
usual
or
common
,
of
a
very
stange
amphibious
creature
,
that
being
a
creature
that
inhabits
the
Air
,
does
yet
produce
a
creature
,
that
for
some
time
lives
in
the
water
as
a
Fish
,
though
afterward
(
which
is
as
strange
)
it
becomes
an
inhabitant
of
the
Air
,
like
its
Sire
,
in
the
form
of
a
Fly
.
And
this
,
me
thinks
,
does
prompt
me
to
propose
certain
conjectures
,
as
Queries
,
having
not
yet
had
sufficient
opportunity
and
leisure
to
answer
them
my self
from
my
own
Experiments
or
Observations
.
And
the
first
is
,
Whether
all
those
things
that
we
suppose
to
be
bred
from
corruption
and
putrifaction
,
may
not
be
rationally
suppos'd
to
have
their
origination
as
natural
as
these
Gnats
,
who
,
't
is
very
probable
,
were
first
dropt
into
this
Water
,
in
the
form
of
Eggs.
Those
Seeds
or
Eggs
must
certainly
be
very
small
,
which
so
small
a
creature
as
a
Gnat
yields
,
and
therefore
:
we
need
not
wonder
that
we
find
not
the
Eggs
themselves
,
some
of
the
younger
of
them
,
which
I
have
observ'd
,
having
not
exceeded
a
tenth
part
of
the
bulk
they
have
afterwards
come
to
;
and
next
,
I
have
observed
some
of
those
little
ones
which
must
have
been
generated
after
the
Water
was
inclosed
in
the
Bottle
,
and
therefore
most
probably
from
Eggs
,
whereas
those
creatures
have
been
suppos'd
to
be
bred
of
the
corruption
of
the
Water
,
there
being
not
formerly
known
any
probable
way
how
they
should
be
generated
.
A
second
is
,
whether
these
Eggs
are
immediately
dropt
into
the
Water
by
the
Gnats
themselves
,
or
,
mediately
,
are
brought
down
by
the
falling
rain
;
for
it
seems
not
very
improbable
,
but
that
those
small
seeds
of
Gnats
may
(
being
,
perhaps
,
of
so
light
a
nature
,
and
having
so
great
a
proportion
of
surface
to
so
small
a
bulk
of
body
)
be
ejected
into
the
Air
,
and
so
,
perhaps
,
carried
for
a
good
while
too
and
fro
in
it
,
till
by
the
drops
of
Rain
it
be
wash'd
out
of
it
.
A
third
is
,
whether
multitudes
of
those
other
little
creatures
that
are
found
to
inhabit
the
Water
for
some
time
,
do
not
,
at
certain
times
,
take
wing
and
fly
into
the
Air
,
others
dive
and
hide
themselves
in
the
Earth
,
and
so
contribute
to
the
increase
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
Element
.
Postscript
.
A
good
while
since
the
writing
of
this
Description
,
I
was
presented
by
Doctor
Peter
Ball
,
an
ingenious
Member
of
the
Royal
Society
,
with
a
little
Paper
of
Nuts
,
which
he
told
me
was
sent
him
from
a
Brother
of
his
out
of
the
Countrey
,
from
Mamhead
in
Devonshire
,
some
of
them
were
loose
,
having
been
,
as
I
suppose
,
broken
off
,
others
were
still
growing
fast
on
upon
the
sides
of
a
stick
,
which
seem'd
by
the
bark
,
pliableness
of
it
,
and
by
certain
strings
that
grew
out
of
it
,
to
be
some
piece
of
the
root
of
a
Tree
;
they
were
all
of
them
dry'd
,
and
a
little
shrivell'd
,
others
more
round
,
of
a
brown
colour
;
their
shape
was
much
like
a
Figg
,
but
very
much
smaller
,
some
being
about
the
bigness
of
a
Bay-berry
others
,
and
the
biggest
,
of
a
Hazel-Nut
.
Some
of
these
that
had
no
hole
in
them
,
I
carefully
opened
with
my
Knife
,
and
found
in
them
a
good
large
round
white
Maggot
,
almost
as
bigg
as
a
small
Pea
,
which
seem'd
shap'd
like
other
Maggots
,
but
shorter
.
I
could
not
find
them
to
move
,
though
I
ghess'd
them
to
be
alive
,
because
upon
pricking
them
with
a
Pinn
,
there
would
issue
out
a
great
deal
of
white
mucous
matter
,
which
seem'd
to
be
from
a
voluntary
contraction
of
their
skin
;
their
husk
or
matrix
consisted
of
three
Coats
,
like
the
barks
of
Trees
,
the
outermost
being
more
rough
and
spongie
,
and
the
thickest
,
the
middlemost
more
close
,
hard
,
white
,
and
thin
,
the
innermost
very
thin
,
seeming
almost
like
the
skin
within
an
Egg
's
shell
.
The
two
outermost
had
root
in
the
branch
or
stick
,
but
the
innermost
had
no
stem
or
process
,
but
was
onely
a
skin
that
cover'd
the
cavity
of
the
Nut.
All
the
Nuts
that
had
no
holes
eaten
in
them
,
I
found
to
contain
these
Maggots
,
but
all
that
had
holes
,
I
found
empty
,
the
Maggots
,
it
seems
,
having
eaten
their
way
through
,
taken
wings
and
flown
away
,
as
this
following
account
(
which
I
receiv'd
in
writing
from
the
same
person
,
as
it
was
sent
him
by
his
Brother
)
manifests
.
In
a
moorish
black
Peaty
mould
,
with
some
small
veins
of
whitish
yellow
Sands
,
upon
occasion
of
digging
a
hole
two
or
three
foot
deep
,
at
the
head
of
a
Pond
or
Pool
,
to
set
a
Tree
in
,
at
that
depth
,
were
found
,
about
the
end
of
October
1663.
in
those
very
veins
of
Sand
,
those
Buttons
or
Nuts
,
sticking
to
a
little
loose
stick
,
that
is
,
not
belonging
to
any
live
Tree
,
and
some
of
them
also
free
by
themselves
.
Four
or
five
of
which
being
then
open'd
,
some
were
found
to
contvin
live
Insects
come
to
perfection
,
most
like
to
flying
Ants
,
if
not
the
same
;
in
others
,
Insects
,
yet
imperfect
,
having
but
the
head
and
wings
form'd
,
the
rest
remaining
a
soft
white
pulpy
substance
.
Now
,
as
this
furnishes
us
with
one
odd
History
more
,
very
agreeable
to
what
I
before
hinted
,
so
I
doubt
not
,
but
were
men
diligent
observers
,
they
might
meet
with
multitudes
of
the
same
kind
,
both
in
the
Earth
and
in
the
Water
,
and
in
the
Air
,
on
Trees
,
Plants
,
and
other
Vegetables
,
all
places
and
things
being
,
as
it
were
animarum
plena
.
And
I
have
often
,
with
wonder
and
pleasure
,
in
the
Spring
and
Summer-time
,
look'd
close
to
,
and
diligently
on
,
common
Garden
mould
,
and
in
a
very
small
parcel
of
it
,
found
such
multitudes
and
diversities
of
little
reptiles
,
some
in
husks
,
others
onely
creepers
,
many
wing'd
,
and
ready
for
the
Air
;
divers
husks
or
habitations
left
behind
empty
.
Now
,
if
the
Earth
of
our
cold
Climate
be
so
fertile
of
animate
bodies
,
what
may
we
think
of
the
fat
Earth
of
hotter
Climates
?
Certainly
,
the
Sun
may
there
,
by
its
activity
,
cause
as
great
a
parcel
of
Earth
to
fly
on
wings
in
the
Air
,
as
it
does
of
Water
in
steams
and
vapours
.
And
what
swarms
must
we
suppose
to
be
sent
out
of
those
plentifull
inundations
of
water
which
are
poured
down
by
the
sluces
of
Rain
in
such
vast
quantities
?
So
that
we
need
not
much
wonder
at
those
innumerable
clouds
of
Locusts
with
which
Africa
,
and
other
hot
countries
are
so
pestred
,
since
in
those
places
are
found
all
the
convenient
causes
of
their
production
,
namely
,
genitors
,
or
Parents
,
concurrent
receptacles
or
matrixes
,
and
a
sufficient
degree
of
natural
heat
and
moisture
.
I
was
going
to
annex
a
little
draught
of
the
Figure
of
those
Nuts
sent
out
of
Devonshire
,
but
chancing
to
examine
Mr.
Parkinson's
Herbal
for
something
else
,
and
particularly
about
Galls
and
Oak-apples
,
I
found
among
no
less
then
24.
several
kinds
of
excrescencies
of
the
Oak
,
which
I
doubt
not
,
but
upon
examination
,
will
be
all
found
to
be
the
matrixes
of
so
many
several
kinds
of
Insects
;
I
having
observ'd
many
of
them
my self
to
be
so
,
among
24.
several
kinds
,
I
say
,
I
found
one
described
and
Figur'd
directly
like
that
which
I
had
by
me
,
the
Scheme
is
there
to
be
seen
,
the
description
,
because
but
short
,
I
have
here
adjoin'd
Theatri
Botanici
trib
.
16.
Chap.
2.
There
groweth
at
the
roots
of
old
Oaks
in
the
Spring-time
,
and
semetimes
also
in
the
very
heat
of
Summer
,
a
peculiar
kind
of
Mushrom
or
Excrescence
,
call'd
Uva
Quercina
,
swelling
out
of
the
Earth
,
many
growing
one
close
unto
another
,
of
the
fashion
of
a
Grape
,
and
therefore
took
the
name
,
the
Oak-Grape
,
and
is
of
a
Purplish
colour
on
the
outside
,
Schem
:
XXVIII
.
and
white
within
like
Milk
,
and
in
the
end
of
Summer
becometh
hard
and
woody
.
Whether
this
be
the
very
same
kind
,
I
cannot
affirm
,
but
both
the
Picture
and
Description
come
very
neer
to
that
I
have
,
but
that
he
seems
not
to
take
notice
of
the
hollowness
or
Worm
,
for
which
't
is
most
observable
.
And
therefore
't
is
very
likely
,
if
men
did
but
take
notice
,
they
might
find
very
many
differing
Species
of
these
Nuts
,
Ovaries
,
or
Matrixes
,
and
all
of
them
to
have
much
the
same
designation
and
office
.
And
I
have
very
lately
found
several
kinds
of
Excrescencies
on
Trees
and
Shrubs
,
which
having
endured
the
Winter
,
upon
opening
them
,
I
found
most
of
them
to
contain
little
Worms
,
but
dead
,
those
things
that
contain'd
them
being
wither'd
and
dry
.
Observ.
XLIV
.
Of
the
tusted
or
Brush-born'd
Gnat.
THis
little
creature
was
one
of
those
multitudes
that
fill
our
English
air
all
the
time
that
warm
weather
lasts
,
and
is
exactly
of
the
shape
of
that
I
observ'd
to
be
generated
and
hatch'd
out
of
those
little
Insects
that
wriggle
up
and
down
in
Rain-water
.
But
,
though
many
were
of
this
form
,
yet
I
observ'd
others
to
be
of
quite
other
kinds
;
nor
were
all
of
this
or
the
other
kind
generated
out
of
Water
Insects
;
for
whereas
I
observ'd
that
those
that
proceeded
from
those
Insects
were
at
their
full
growth
,
I
have
also
found
multitudes
of
the
same
shape
,
but
much
smaller
and
tenderer
seeming
to
be
very
young
ones
,
creep
up
and
down
upon
the
leaves
of
Trees
,
and
flying
up
and
down
in
small
clusters
,
in
places
very
remote
from
water
;
and
this
Spring
,
I
oberv'd
one
day
,
when
the
Wind
was
very
calm
,
and
the
afternoon
very
fair
,
and
pretty
warm
,
though
it
had
for
a
long
time
been
very
cold
weather
,
and
the
wind
continued
still
in
the
East
,
several
small
swarms
of
them
playing
to
and
fro
in
little
clouds
in
the
Sun
,
each
of
which
were
not
a
tenth
part
of
the
bigness
of
one
of
these
I
here
have
delineated
,
though
very
much
of
the
same
shape
,
which
makes
me
ghess
,
that
each
of
those
swarms
might
be
the
of-spring
of
one
onely
Gnat
,
which
had
been
hoorded
up
in
some
safe
repository
all
this
Winter
by
some
provident
Parent
,
and
were
now
,
by
the
warmth
of
the
Spring-air
,
hatch'd
into
little
Flies
.
And
indeed
,
so
various
,
and
seemingly
irregular
are
the
generations
or
productions
of
Insects
,
that
he
that
shall
carefully
and
diligently
observe
the
several
methods
of
Nature
therein
,
will
have
infinitely
cause
further
to
admire
the
wisdom
and
providence
of
the
Creator
;
for
not
onely
the
same
kind
of
creature
may
be
produc'd
from
several
kinds
of
ways
,
but
the
very
same
creature
may
produce
several
kinds
:
For
,
as
divers
Watches
may
be
made
out
of
several
materials
,
which
may
yet
have
all
the
same
appearance
,
and
move
after
the
same
manner
,
that
is
▪
s●●w
the
hour
equally
true
▪
the
one
as
the
other
,
and
out
of
the
same
kind
of
matter
,
like
Watches
,
may
be
wrought
differing
ways
;
and
is
one
and
the
same
Watch
may
,
by
being
diversly
agitated
,
or
mov'd
,
by
this
or
that
agent
,
or
after
this
or
that
manner
,
produce
a
quite
contrary
effect
:
So
may
it
be
with
these
most
curious
Engines
of
Insect's
bodies
;
the
All-wise
God
of
Nature
,
may
have
so
ordered
and
disposed
the
little
Automatons
,
that
when
nourished
,
acted
,
or
enlivened
by
this
cause
,
they
produce
one
kind
of
effect
,
or
animate
shape
,
when
by
another
they
act
quite
another
way
,
and
another
Animal
is
produc'd
.
So
may
he
so
order
several
materials
,
as
to
make
them
,
by
several
kinds
of
methods
,
produce
similar
Automatons
.
But
to
come
to
the
Description
of
this
Insect
,
as
it
appears
through
a
Microscope
,
of
which
a
representation
is
made
in
the
28.
Scheme
.
It
s
head
A
,
is
exceeding
small
,
in
proportion
to
its
body
,
consisting
of
two
clusters
of
pearl'd
eyes
BB
,
on
each
side
of
its
head
,
whose
pearls
or
eye-balls
are
curiously
rang'd
like
those
of
other
Flies
;
between
these
,
in
the
forehead
of
it
,
there
are
plac'd
upon
two
small
black
balls
,
CC
,
two
long
jointed
horns
,
tapering
towards
,
the
top
,
much
resembling
the
long
horns
of
Lobsters
,
each
of
whose
stems
or
quills
,
DD
,
were
brisled
or
brushed
with
multitudes
of
small
stiff
hairs
,
issuing
out
every
way
from
the
several
joints
,
like
the
strings
or
sproutings
of
the
herb
Horse-tail
,
which
is
oft
observ'd
to
grow
among
Corn
,
and
for
the
whole
shape
,
it
does
very
much
resemble
those
brushy
Vegetables
;
besides
these
,
there
are
two
other
jointed
and
brisled
horns
,
or
feelers
,
EE
,
in
the
forepart
of
the
head
,
and
a
proboseis
,
F
,
underneath
,
which
in
some
Gnats
are
very
long
,
streight
hollow
pipes
,
by
which
these
creatures
are
able
to
drill
and
penetrate
the
skin
,
and
thence
,
through
those
pipes
suck
so
much
bloud
as
to
stuff
their
bellies
so
full
till
they
be
ready
to
burst
.
This
small
head
,
with
its
appurtenances
,
is
fastned
on
by
a
short
neck
,
G
,
to
the
middle
of
the
thorax
,
which
is
large
,
and
seems
cased
with
a
strong
black
shel
,
HIK
,
out
of
the
under
part
of
which
,
issue
six
long
and
slender
legs
,
LLLLLL
,
shap'd
just
like
the
legs
of
Flies
,
but
spun
or
drawn
out
longer
and
slenderer
,
which
could
not
be
express'd
in
the
Figure
,
because
of
their
great
length
;
and
from
the
upper
part
,
two
oblong
,
but
slender
transparent
wings
,
MM
,
shaped
somewhat
like
those
of
a
Fly
,
underneath
each
of
which
,
as
I
have
observ'd
also
in
divers
sorts
of
Flies
,
and
other
kinds
of
Gnats
,
was
placed
a
small
body
,
N
,
much
resembling
a
drop
of
some
transparent
glutinous
substance
,
hardned
or
cool'd
,
as
it
was
almost
ready
to
fall
,
for
it
has
a
round
knob
at
the
end
,
which
by
degrees
grows
slenderer
into
a
small
stem
,
and
neer
the
insertion
under
the
wing
,
this
stem
again
grows
bigger
;
these
little
Pendulums
,
as
I
may
so
call
them
,
the
litle
creature
vibrates
to
and
fro
very
quick
when
it
moves
its
wings
,
and
I
have
sometimes
observ'd
it
to
move
them
also
,
whil'st
the
wing
lay
still
,
but
always
their
motion
seem'd
to
further
the
motion
of
the
wing
ready
to
follow
;
of
what
use
they
are
,
as
to
the
moving
of
the
wing
,
or
otherwise
,
I
have
not
now
time
to
examine
.
Schem
▪
XXIX
Observ.
XLV
.
Of
the
great
Belly'd
Gnat
or
female
Gnat.
THe
second
Gnat
,
delineated
in
the
twenty
ninth
Scheme
,
is
of
a
very
differing
shape
from
the
former
;
but
yet
of
this
sort
also
,
I
found
several
of
the
Gnats
,
that
were
generated
out
of
the
Water
Insect
:
the
wings
of
this
,
were
much
larger
then
those
of
the
other
,
and
the
belly
much
bigger
,
shorter
and
of
an
other
shape
;
and
,
from
several
particulars
,
I
ghest
it
to
be
the
Female
Gnat
,
and
the
former
to
be
the
Male.
The
thorax
of
this
,
was
much
like
that
of
the
other
,
having
a
very
strong
and
ridged
back-piece
,
which
went
also
on
either
side
of
its
leggs
;
about
the
wings
there
were
several
joynted
pieces
of
Armor
,
which
seem'd
curiously
and
conveniently
contriv'd
,
for
the
promoting
and
strengthning
the
motion
of
the
wings
:
its
head
was
much
differing
from
the
other
,
being
much
bigger
and
neater
shap'd
,
and
the
horns
that
grew
out
between
his
eyes
on
two
little
balls
,
were
of
a
very
differing
shape
from
the
tufts
of
the
other
Gnat
,
these
having
but
a
few
knots
or
joynts
,
and
each
of
those
but
a
few
,
and
those
short
and
strong
,
brisles
.
The
formost
horns
or
feelers
,
were
like
those
of
the
former
Gnat.
One
of
these
Gnats
I
have
suffer'd
to
pierce
the
skin
of
my
hand
,
with
its
proboscis
,
and
thence
to
draw
out
as
much
blood
as
to
fill
its
belly
as
full
as
it
could
hold
,
making
it
appear
very
red
and
transparent
;
and
this
without
any
further
pain
,
then
whilst
it
was
sinking
in
its
proboscis
,
as
it
is
also
in
the
stinging
of
Fleas
:
a
good
argument
,
that
these
creatures
do
not
wound
the
skin
,
and
suck
the
blood
out
of
enmity
and
revenge
,
but
for
meer
necessity
,
and
to
satisfy
their
hunger
.
By
what
means
this
creature
is
able
to
suck
,
we
shall
shew
in
another
place
.
Observ.
XLVI
.
Of
the
white
featherwing'd
Moth
or
Tinea
Argentea
.
THis
white
long
wing'd
Moth
,
which
is
delineated
in
the
30.
Scheme
;
afforded
a
lovely
object
both
to
the
naked
Eye
,
and
through
a
Microscope
:
to
the
Eye
it
appear'd
a
small
Milk
white
Fly
with
four
white
Wings
,
the
two
formost
somewhat
longer
then
the
two
hindermost
,
and
the
two
shorter
about
half
an
Inch
long
,
each
of
which
four
Wings
seem'd
to
consist
of
two
small
long
Feathers
,
very
curiously
tufted
,
or
haired
on
each
side
,
with
purely
white
,
and
exceedingly
fine
and
small
Haires
,
proportion'd
to
the
stalks
or
stems
,
out
of
which
they
grew
,
much
like
the
tufts
of
a
long
wing-feather
of
some
Bird
,
and
their
stalks
or
stems
were
,
like
those
,
bended
backwards
and
downwards
,
as
may
be
plainly
seen
by
the
draughts
of
them
in
the
Figure
.
Observing
one
of
these
in
my
Microscope
,
I
found
,
in
the
first
place
,
that
all
the
Body
,
Legs
,
Horns
and
the
Stalks
of
the
Wings
,
were
covered
over
with
various
kinds
of
curious
white
Feathers
,
which
did
,
with
handling
or
touching
,
easily
rubb
off
and
fly
about
,
in
so
much
that
looking
on
my
Fingers
,
with
which
I
had
handled
this
Moth
,
and
perceiving
on
them
little
white
specks
,
I
found
by
my
Microscope
,
that
they
were
several
of
the
small
Feathers
of
this
little
creature
,
that
stuck
up
and
down
in
the
rugosities
of
my
Skin
.
Next
,
I
found
that
underneath
these
Feathers
,
the
pretty
Insect
was
covered
all
over
with
a
crusted
Shell
,
like
other
of
those
Animals
,
but
with
one
much
thinner
and
tenderer
.
Thirdly
,
I
found
,
as
in
Birds
also
is
notable
,
it
had
differing
and
appropriate
kinds
of
Feathers
,
that
covered
several
parts
of
its
body
.
Schem
.
XXX
▪
Now
in
all
these
kinds
of
wings
,
we
observe
this
particular
,
as
a
thing
most
worthy
remark
;
that
where
ever
a
wing
consists
of
discontinued
parts
,
the
Pores
or
interstitia
between
those
parts
are
very
seldom
,
either
much
bigger
,
or
much
smaller
,
then
these
which
we
here
find
between
the
particles
of
these
brushes
,
so
that
it
should
seem
to
intimate
,
that
the
parts
of
the
Air
are
such
,
that
they
will
not
easily
or
readily
,
if
at
all
,
pass
through
these
Pores
,
so
that
they
seem
to
be
strainers
fine
enough
to
hinder
the
particles
of
the
Air
(
whether
hinder'd
by
their
bulk
,
or
by
their
agitation
,
circulation
,
rotation
or
undulation
,
I
shall
not
here
determine
)
from
getting
through
them
,
and
,
by
that
means
,
serve
the
Animal
as
well
,
if
not
better
,
then
if
they
were
little
films
.
I
say
,
if
not
better
,
because
I
have
observ'd
that
all
those
creatures
,
that
have
film'd
wings
,
move
them
aboundantly
quicker
and
more
strongly
,
such
as
all
kind
of
Flies
and
Scarabees
and
Batts
,
then
such
as
have
their
wings
covered
with
feathers
,
as
Butter-flies
and
Birds
,
or
twiggs
,
as
Moths
,
which
have
each
of
them
a
much
slower
motion
of
their
wings
;
That
little
ruggedness
perhaps
of
their
wings
helping
them
somewhat
,
by
taking
better
hold
of
the
parts
of
the
Air
,
or
not
suftering
them
so
easily
to
pass
by
,
any
other
way
then
one
.
But
what
ever
be
the
reason
of
it
,
't
is
most
evident
,
that
the
smooth
wing'd
Insects
have
the
strongest
Muscles
or
movent
parts
of
their
wings
,
and
the
other
much
weaker
;
and
this
very
Insect
,
we
are
now
describing
,
had
a
very
small
thorax
or
middle
part
of
his
body
,
if
compar'd
to
the
length
and
number
of
his
wings
;
which
therefore
,
as
he
mov'd
them
very
slowly
,
so
must
he
move
them
very
weakly
.
And
this
last
propriety
do
we
find
somewhat
observ'd
also
in
bigger
kind
of
Flying
creatures
,
Birds
;
so
that
we
see
that
the
Wisdom
and
Providence
of
the
All-wise
Creator
,
is
not
less
shewn
in
these
small
despicable
creatures
,
Flies
and
Moths
,
which
we
have
branded
with
a
name
of
ignominy
,
calling
them
Vermine
,
then
in
those
greater
and
more
remakable
animate
bodies
,
Birds
.
I
cannot
here
stand
to
add
any
thing
about
the
nature
of
flying
,
though
,
perhaps
,
on
another
occasion
,
I
may
say
something
on
that
subject
,
it
being
such
as
may
deserve
a
much
more
accurate
examination
and
scrutiny
then
it
has
hitherto
met
with
;
For
to
me
there
seems
nothing
wanting
to
make
a
man
able
to
fly
,
but
what
may
be
easily
enough
supply'd
from
the
Mechanicks
hitherto
known
,
save
onely
the
want
of
strength
,
which
the
Muscles
of
a
man
seem
utterly
uncapable
of
,
by
reason
of
their
smalness
and
texture
,
but
how
even
strength
also
may
be
mechanically
made
,
an
artificial
Muscle
so
contriv'd
,
that
thereby
a
man
shall
be
able
to
exert
what
strength
he
pleases
,
and
to
regulate
it
also
to
his
own
mind
,
I
may
elsewhere
endeavour
to
manifest
.
Observ.
XLVII
.
Of
the
Shepherd
Spider
,
or
long
legg'd
Spider
.
THe
Carter
,
Shepherd
Spider
,
or
long-legg'd
Spider
,
has
,
for
two
particularities
,
very
few
similar
creatures
that
I
have
met
with
;
the
first
,
which
is
discoverable
onely
by
the
Microscope
,
and
is
in
the
first
and
second
Figures
of
the
31.
Scheme
,
plainly
describ'd
,
is
the
curious
contrivance
of
his
eyes
,
of
which
(
differing
from
most
other
Spiders
)
he
has
onely
two
,
and
those
plac'd
upon
the
top
of
a
small
pillar
or
hillock
,
rising
out
of
the
middle
of
the
top
of
its
back
,
or
rather
the
crown
of
its
head
,
for
they
were
fix'd
on
the
very
top
of
this
pillar
(
which
is
about
the
heighth
of
one
of
the
transverse
Diameters
of
the
eye
,
and
look'd
on
in
another
posture
,
appear'd
much
of
the
shape
,
BCD
)
The
two
eyes
,
BB
,
were
placed
back
to
back
,
with
the
transparent
parts
,
or
the
pupils
,
looking
towards
either
side
,
but
somewhat
more
forward
then
backwards
.
C
was
the
column
or
neck
on
which
they
stood
,
and
D
the
crown
of
the
head
out
of
which
that
neck
sprung
.
Schem
XXXI
The
second
Peculiarity
which
is
obvious
to
the
eye
,
is
also
very
remarkable
,
and
that
is
the
prodigious
length
of
its
leggs
,
in
proportion
to
its
small
round
body
,
each
legg
of
this
I
drew
,
being
above
sixteen
times
the
length
of
its
whole
body
,
and
there
are
some
which
have
them
yet
longer
,
and
others
that
seem
of
the
same
kind
,
that
have
them
a
great
deal
shorter
;
the
eight
leggs
are
each
of
them
jointed
,
just
like
those
of
a
Crab
,
but
every
of
the
parts
are
spun
out
prodigiously
longer
in
proportion
;
each
of
these
leggs
are
terminated
in
a
small
case
or
shell
,
shap'd
almost
like
that
of
a
Musle-shell
,
as
is
evident
in
the
third
Figure
of
the
same
Scheme
(
that
represents
the
appearance
of
the
under
part
or
belly
of
the
creature
)
by
the
shape
of
the
protuberant
conical
body
,
IIII
,
&c.
These
are
as
't
were
plac'd
or
fasten'd
on
to
the
protuberant
body
of
the
Insect
,
which
is
to
be
suppos'd
very
high
at
M
,
making
a
kind
of
blunt
cone
whereof
M
is
to
be
suppos'd
the
Apex
,
about
which
greater
cone
of
the
body
,
the
smaller
cones
of
the
leggs
are
plac'd
,
each
of
them
almost
reaching
to
the
top
in
so
admirable
a
manner
,
as
does
not
a
little
manifest
the
wisdom
of
Nature
in
the
contrivance
;
for
these
long
Leavers
(
as
I
may
so
call
them
)
of
the
legs
,
having
not
the
advantage
of
a
long
end
on
the
other
side
of
the
hypomochlion
or
centers
on
which
the
parts
of
the
leggs
move
,
must
necessarily
require
a
vast
strength
to
move
them
,
and
keep
the
body
ballanc'd
and
suspended
,
in
so
much
,
that
if
we
should
suppose
a
man's
body
suspended
by
such
a
contrivance
,
an
hundred
and
fifty
times
the
strength
of
a
man
would
not
keep
the
body
from
falling
on
the
breast
.
To
supply
therefore
each
of
these
leggs
with
its
proper
strength
,
Nature
has
allow'd
to
each
a
large
Chest
or
Cell
,
in
which
is
included
a
very
large
and
strong
Muscle
,
and
thereby
this
little
Animal
is
not
onely
able
to
suspend
its
body
upon
less
then
these
eight
,
but
to
move
it
very
swiftly
over
the
tops
of
grass
and
leaves
.
Nor
are
these
eight
leggs
so
prodigiously
long
,
but
the
ninth
,
and
tenth
,
which
are
the
two
claws
,
KK
,
are
as
short
,
and
serve
in
steed
of
a
proboscis
,
for
those
seem'd
very
little
longer
then
his
mouth
;
each
of
them
had
three
parts
,
but
very
short
,
the
joints
KK
,
which
represented
the
third
,
being
longer
then
both
the
other
.
This
creature
,
seems
(
which
I
have
several
times
with
pleasure
observ'd
)
to
throw
its
body
upon
the
prey
,
insteed
of
its
hands
,
not
unlike
a
hunting
Spider
,
which
leaps
like
a
Cat
at
a
Mouse
.
The
whole
Fabrick
was
a
very
pretty
one
,
and
could
I
have
dissected
it
,
I
doubt
not
but
I
should
have
found
as
many
singularities
within
it
as
without
,
perhaps
,
for
the
most
part
,
not
unlike
the
parts
of
a
Crab
,
which
this
little
creature
does
in
many
things
,
very
much
resemble
;
the
curiosity
of
whose
contrivance
,
I
have
in
another
place
examin'd
.
I
omit
the
description
of
the
horns
,
AA
,
of
the
mouth
,
LL
,
which
seem'd
like
that
of
a
Crab
;
the
speckledness
of
his
shell
,
which
proceeded
from
a
kind
of
feathers
or
hairs
,
and
the
hairiness
of
his
leggs
,
his
large
thorax
and
little
belly
,
and
the
like
,
they
being
manifested
by
the
Figure
;
and
shall
onely
take
notice
that
the
three
parts
of
the
body
,
namely
,
the
head
,
breast
,
and
belly
,
are
in
this
creature
strangely
confus'd
,
so
that
't
is
difficult
to
determine
which
is
which
,
as
they
are
also
in
a
Crab
;
and
indeed
,
this
seems
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
an
Air-crab
,
being
made
more
light
and
nimble
,
proportionable
to
the
medium
wherin
it
resides
;
and
as
Air
seems
to
have
but
one
thousandth
part
of
the
body
of
Water
,
so
does
this
Spider
seem
not
to
be
a
thousandth
part
of
the
bulk
of
a
Crab.
Observ.
XLVIII
.
Of
the
hunting
Spider
,
and
several
other
sorts
of
Spiders
.
THe
hunting
Spider
is
a
small
grey
Spider
,
prettily
bespeck'd
with
black
spots
all
over
its
body
,
which
the
Microscope
discovers
to
be
a
kind
of
feathers
like
those
on
Butterflies
wings
,
or
the
body
of
the
white
Moth
I
lately
describ'd
.
It
s
gate
is
very
nimble
by
fits
,
sometimes
running
,
and
sometimes
leaping
,
like
a
Grashopper
almost
,
then
standing
still
,
and
setting
it self
on
its
hinder
leggs
,
it
will
very
nimbly
turn
its
body
,
and
look
round
it self
every
way
:
It
has
six
very
conspicuous
eyes
,
two
looking
directly
forwards
,
plac'd
just
before
;
two
other
,
on
either
side
of
those
,
looking
forward
and
side-ways
;
and
two
other
about
the
middle
of
the
top
of
its
back
or
head
,
which
look
backwards
and
side-wards
;
these
seem'd
to
be
the
biggest
.
The
surface
of
them
all
was
very
black
,
sphaerical
,
purely
polish'd
,
reflecting
a
very
cleer
and
distinct
Image
of
all
the
ambient
objects
,
such
as
a
window
,
a
man's
hand
,
a
white
Paper
,
or
the
like
.
Some
other
properties
of
this
Spider
,
observ'd
by
the
most
accomplish'd
Mr.
Evelyn
,
in
his
travels
in
Italy
,
are
most
emphatically
set
forth
in
the
History
hereunto
annexed
,
which
he
was
pleas'd
upon
my
desire
to
send
me
in
writing
.
Of
all
the
sorts
of
Insects
,
there
is
none
has
afforded
me
more
divertisements
then
the
Venatores
,
which
are
a
sort
of
Lupi
,
that
have
their
Denns
in
the
rugged
walls
,
and
crevices
of
our
houses
;
a
small
brown
and
delicately
spotted
kind
of
Spiders
,
whose
hinder
leggs
are
longer
then
the
rest
.
Such
I
did
frequently
observe
at
Rome
,
which
espying
a
Fly
at
three
or
four
yards
distance
,
upon
the
Balcony
(
where
I
stood
)
would
not
make
directly
to
her
,
but
craul
under
the
Rail
,
till
being
arriv'd
to
the
Antipodes
,
it
would
steal
up
,
seldom
missing
its
aim
;
but
if
it
chanced
to
want
any
thing
of
being
perfectly
opposite
,
would
at
first
peep
,
immediatly
slide
down
again
,
till
taking
better
notice
,
it
would
come
the
next
time
exactly
upon
the
Fly
's
back
:
But
,
if
this
hapn'd
not
to
be
within
a
competent
leap
,
then
would
this
Insect
move
so
softly
,
as
the
very
shadow
of
the
Gnomon
seem'd
not
to
be
more
imperceptible
,
unless
the
Fly
mov'd
;
and
then
would
the
Spider
move
also
in
the
same
proportion
,
keeping
that
just
time
with
her
motion
,
as
if
the
same
Soul
had
animated
both
those
little
bodies
;
and
whether
it
were
forwards
,
backwards
,
or
to
either
side
,
without
at
all
turning
her
body
,
like
a
well
mannag'd
Horse
:
But
,
if
the
capricious
Fly
took
wing
,
and
pitch'd
upon
another
place
behind
our
Huntress
,
then
would
the
Spider
whirle
its
body
so
nimbly
about
,
as
nothing
could
be
imagin'd
more
swift
;
by
which
means
,
she
always
kept
the
head
towards
her
prey
,
though
to
appearance
,
as
immovable
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
Nail
driven
into
the
Wood
,
till
by
that
indiscernable
progress
(
being
arriv'd
within
the
sphere
of
her
reach
)
she
made
a
fatal
leap
(
swift
as
Lightning
)
upon
the
Fly
,
catching
him
in
the
pole
,
where
she
never
quitted
hold
till
her
belly
was
full
,
and
then
carried
the
remainder
home
.
I
have
beheld
them
instructing
their
young
ones
,
how
to
hunt
,
which
they
would
sometimes
discipline
for
not
well
observing
;
but
,
when
any
of
the
old
ones
did
(
as
sometimes
)
miss
a
leap
,
they
would
run
out
of
the
field
,
and
hide
them
in
their
crannies
,
as
asham'd
,
and
haply
not
be
seen
abroad
for
four
or
five
hours
after
;
for
so
long
have
I
watched
the
nature
of
this
strange
Insect
,
the
contemplation
of
whose
so
wonderfull
sagacity
and
address
has
amaz'd
me
;
nor
do
I
find
in
any
chase
whatsoever
,
more
cunning
and
Stratagem
observ'd
:
I
have
found
some
of
these
Spiders
in
my
Garden
,
when
the
weather
(
towards
the
Spring
)
is
very
hot
,
but
they
are
nothing
so
eager
of
hunting
as
they
are
in
Italy
.
There
are
multitudes
of
other
sorts
of
Spiders
,
whose
eyes
,
and
most
other
parts
and
properties
,
are
so
exceedingly
different
both
from
those
I
have
describ'd
,
and
from
one
another
,
that
it
would
be
almost
endless
,
at
least
too
long
for
my
present
Essay
,
to
describe
them
,
as
some
with
six
eyes
,
plac'd
in
quite
another
order
;
others
with
eight
eyes
;
others
with
fewer
,
and
some
with
more
.
They
all
seem
to
be
creatures
of
prey
,
and
to
feed
on
other
small
Insects
,
but
their
ways
of
catching
them
seem
very
differing
:
the
Shepherd
Spider
by
running
on
his
prey
;
the
Hunting
Spider
by
leaping
on
it
,
other
sorts
weave
Nets
,
or
Cobwebs
,
whereby
they
ensnare
them
,
Nature
having
both
fitted
them
with
materials
and
tools
,
and
taught
them
how
to
work
and
weave
their
Nets
,
and
to
lie
perdue
,
and
to
watch
diligently
to
run
on
any
Fly
,
as
soon
as
ever
entangled
.
Their
thread
or
web
seems
to
be
spun
out
of
some
viscous
kind
of
excrement
,
lying
in
their
belly
,
which
,
though
soft
when
drawn
out
,
is
,
presently
by
reason
of
its
smalness
,
hardned
and
dried
by
the
ambient
Air
Examining
several
of
which
with
my
Microscope
,
I
found
them
to
appear
much
like
white
Hors-hair
,
or
some
such
transparent
horny
substance
,
and
to
be
of
very
differing
magnitudes
;
some
appearing
as
bigg
as
a
Pigg's
brisle
,
others
equal
to
a
Horss-hair
;
other
no
bigger
then
a
man's
hair
;
others
yet
smaller
and
finer
.
I
observ'd
further
,
that
the
radiating
chords
of
the
web
were
much
bigger
,
and
smoother
then
those
that
were
woven
round
,
which
seem'd
smaller
,
and
all
over
knotted
or
pearl'd
,
with
small
transparent
Globules
,
not
unlike
small
Crystal
Beads
or
seed
Pearls
,
thin
strung
on
a
Clew
of
Silk
;
which
,
whether
they
were
so
spun
by
the
Spider
,
or
by
the
adventitious
moisture
of
a
fogg
(
which
I
have
observ'd
to
cover
all
these
filaments
with
such
Crystalline
Beads
)
I
will
not
now
dispute
.
These
threads
were
some
of
them
so
small
,
that
I
could
very
plainly
,
with
the
Microscope
,
discover
the
same
consecutions
of
colours
as
in
a
Prisme
,
and
they
seem'd
to
proceed
from
the
same
cause
with
those
colours
which
I
have
already
describ'd
in
thin
plated
bodies
.
Much
resembling
a
Cobweb
,
or
a
confus'd
lock
of
these
Cylinders
,
is
a
certain
white
substance
which
,
after
a
fogg
,
may
be
observ'd
to
fly
up
and
down
the
Air
;
catching
several
of
these
,
and
examining
them
with
my
Microscope
,
I
found
them
to
be
much
of
the
same
form
,
looking
most
like
to
a
flake
of
Worsted
prepar'd
to
be
spun
,
though
by
what
means
they
should
be
generated
,
or
produc'd
,
is
not
easily
imagined
:
they
were
of
the
same
weight
,
or
very
little
heavier
then
the
Air
;
and
't
is
not
unlikely
,
but
that
those
great
white
clouds
,
that
appear
all
the
Summer
time
,
may
be
of
the
same
substance
.
Schem
.
XXXII
Observ.
XLIX
.
Of
an
Ant
or
Pismire
.
THis
was
a
creature
,
more
troublesom
to
be
drawn
,
then
any
of
the
rest
,
for
I
could
not
,
for
a
good
while
,
think
of
a
way
to
make
it
suffer
its
body
to
ly
quiet
in
a
natural
posture
;
but
whil'st
it
was
alive
,
if
its
feet
were
fetter'd
in
Wax
or
Glew
,
it
would
so
twist
and
wind
its
body
,
that
I
could
not
any
wayes
get
a
good
view
of
it
;
and
if
I
killed
it
,
its
body
was
so
little
,
that
I
did
often
spoile
the
shape
of
it
,
before
I
could
throughly
view
it
:
for
this
is
the
nature
of
these
minute
Bodies
,
that
as
soon
,
almost
,
as
ever
their
life
is
destroy'd
,
their
parts
immediately
shrivel
,
and
lose
their
beauty
;
and
so
is
it
also
with
small
Plants
,
as
I
instanced
before
,
in
the
description
of
Moss
.
And
thence
also
is
the
reason
of
the
variations
in
the
beards
of
wild
Oats
,
and
in
those
of
Musk-grass
seed
,
that
their
bodies
,
being
exceeding
small
,
those
small
variations
which
are
made
in
the
surfaces
of
all
bodies
,
almost
upon
every
change
of
Air
,
especially
if
the
body
be
porous
,
do
here
become
sensible
,
where
the
whole
body
is
so
small
,
that
it
is
almost
nothing
but
surface
;
for
as
in
vegetable
substances
,
I
see
no
great
reason
to
think
,
that
the
moisture
of
the
Aire
(
that
,
sticking
to
a
wreath'd
beard
,
does
make
it
untwist
)
should
evaporate
,
or
exhale
away
,
any
faster
then
the
moisture
of
other
bodies
,
but
rather
that
the
avolation
from
,
or
access
of
moisture
to
,
the
surfaces
of
bodies
being
much
the
same
,
those
bodies
become
most
sensible
of
it
,
which
have
the
least
proportion
of
body
to
their
surface
.
So
is
it
also
with
Animal
substances
;
the
dead
body
of
an
Ant
,
or
such
little
creature
,
does
almost
instantly
shrivel
and
dry
,
and
your
object
shall
be
quite
another
thing
,
before
you
can
half
delineate
it
,
which
proceeds
not
from
the
extraordinary
exhalation
,
but
from
the
small
proportion
of
body
and
juices
,
to
the
usual
drying
of
bodies
in
the
Air
,
especially
if
warm
.
For
which
inconvenience
,
where
I
could
not
otherwise
remove
it
,
I
thought
of
this
expedient
.
I
took
the
creature
,
I
had
design'd
to
delineate
,
and
put
it
into
a
drop
of
very
well
rectified
spirit
of
Wine
,
this
I
found
would
presently
dispatch
,
as
it
were
,
the
Animal
,
and
being
taken
out
of
it
,
and
lay'd
on
a
paper
,
the
spirit
of
Wine
would
immediately
fly
away
,
and
leave
the
Animal
dry
,
in
its
natural
posture
,
or
at
least
,
in
a
constitution
,
that
it
might
easily
with
a
pin
be
plac'd
,
in
what
posture
you
desired
to
draw
it
,
and
the
limbs
would
so
remain
,
without
either
moving
,
or
shriveling
.
And
thus
I
dealt
with
this
Ant
,
which
I
have
here
delineated
,
which
was
one
of
many
,
of
a
very
large
kind
,
that
inhabited
under
the
Roots
of
a
Tree
,
from
whence
they
would
sally
out
in
great
parties
,
and
make
most
grievous
havock
of
the
Flowers
and
Fruits
,
in
the
ambient
Garden
,
and
return
back
again
very
expertly
,
by
the
same
wayes
and
paths
they
went
.
It
was
more
then
half
the
bigness
of
an
Earwig
,
of
a
dark
brown
,
or
reddish
colour
,
with
long
legs
,
on
the
hinder
of
which
it
would
stand
up
,
and
raise
its
head
as
high
as
it
could
above
the
ground
,
that
it
might
stare
the
further
about
it
,
just
after
the
same
manner
as
I
have
also
observ'd
a
hunting
Spider
to
do
:
and
putting
my
finger
towards
them
,
they
have
at
first
all
run
towards
it
,
till
almost
at
it
;
and
then
they
would
stand
round
about
it
,
at
a
certain
distance
,
and
smell
,
as
it
were
,
and
consider
whether
they
should
any
of
them
venture
any
further
,
till
one
more
bold
then
the
rest
venturing
to
climb
it
,
all
the
rest
,
if
I
would
have
suffered
them
,
would
have
immediately
followed
:
many
such
other
seemingly
rational
actions
I
have
observ'd
in
this
little
Vermine
with
much
pleasure
,
which
would
be
too
long
to
be
here
related
;
those
that
desire
more
of
them
may
satisfie
their
curiosity
in
Ligons
History
of
the
Barbadoes
.
Having
insnar'd
several
of
these
into
a
small
Box
,
I
made
choice
of
the
tallest
grown
among
them
,
and
separating
it
from
the
rest
,
I
gave
it
a
Gill
of
Brandy
,
or
Spirit
of
Wine
,
which
after
a
while
e'en
knock'd
him
down
dead
drunk
,
so
that
he
became
moveless
,
though
at
first
putting
in
he
struggled
for
a
pretty
while
very
much
,
till
at
last
,
certain
bubbles
issuing
out
of
its
mouth
,
it
ceased
to
move
;
this
(
because
I
had
before
found
them
quickly
to
recover
again
,
if
they
were
taken
out
presently
)
I
suffered
to
lye
above
an
hour
in
the
Spirit
;
and
after
I
had
taken
it
out
,
and
put
its
body
and
legs
into
a
natural
posture
,
remained
moveless
about
an
hour
;
but
then
,
upon
a
sudden
,
as
if
it
had
been
awaken
out
of
a
drunken
sleep
,
it
suddenly
reviv'd
and
ran
away
;
being
caught
,
and
serv'd
as
before
,
he
for
a
while
continued
struggling
and
striving
,
till
at
last
there
issued
several
bubbles
out
of
its
mouth
,
and
then
,
tanquam
animam
expirasset
,
he
remained
moveless
for
a
good
while
;
but
at
length
again
recovering
,
it
was
again
redipt
,
and
suffered
to
lye
some
hours
in
the
Spirit
;
notwithstanding
which
,
after
it
had
layen
dry
some
three
or
four
hours
,
it
again
recovered
life
and
motion
:
Which
kind
of
Experiments
,
if
prosecuted
,
which
they
highly
deserve
,
seem
to
me
of
no
inconsiderable
use
towards
the
invention
of
the
Latent
Scheme
,
(
as
the
Noble
Verulam
calls
it
)
or
the
hidden
,
unknown
Texture
of
Bodies
.
Of
what
Figure
this
Creature
appear'd
through
the
Microscope
,
the
32.
Scheme
(
though
not
so
carefully
graven
as
it
ought
)
will
represent
to
the
eye
,
namely
,
That
it
had
a
large
head
AA
,
at
the
upper
end
of
which
were
two
protuberant
eyes
,
pearl'd
like
those
of
a
Fly
,
but
smaller
BB
;
out
of
the
Nose
,
or
foremost
part
,
issued
two
horns
CC
,
of
a
shape
sufficiently
differing
from
those
of
a
blew
Fly
,
though
indeed
they
seem
to
be
both
the
same
kind
of
Organ
,
and
to
serve
for
a
kind
of
smelling
;
beyond
these
were
two
indented
jaws
DD
,
which
he
open'd
side-wayes
,
and
was
able
to
gape
them
asunder
very
wide
;
and
the
ends
of
them
being
armed
with
teeth
,
which
meeting
went
between
each
other
,
it
was
able
to
grasp
and
hold
a
heavy
body
,
three
or
four
times
the
bulk
and
weight
of
its
own
body
:
It
had
only
six
legs
,
shap'd
like
those
of
a
Fly
,
which
,
as
I
shewed
before
,
is
an
Argument
that
it
is
a
winged
Insect
,
and
though
I
could
not
perceive
any
sign
of
them
in
the
middle
part
of
its
body
(
which
seem'd
to
consist
of
three
joints
or
pieces
EFG
,
out
of
which
sprung
two
legs
,
yet
't
is
known
that
there
are
of
them
that
have
long
wings
,
and
fly
up
and
down
in
the
air
.
The
third
and
last
part
of
its
body
III
was
bigger
and
larger
then
the
other
two
,
unto
which
it
was
joyn'd
by
a
very
small
middle
,
and
had
a
kind
of
loose
shell
,
or
another
distinct
part
of
its
body
H
,
which
seem'd
to
be
interpos'd
,
and
to
keep
the
thorax
and
belly
from
touching
.
The
whole
body
was
cas'd
over
with
a
very
strong
armour
,
and
the
belly
III
was
covered
likewise
with
multitudes
of
small
white
shining
brisles
;
the
legs
,
horns
,
head
,
and
middle
parts
of
its
body
were
bestuck
with
hairs
also
,
but
smaller
and
darker
.
Observ.
L.
Of
the
wandring
Mite
.
IN
September
and
October
,
1661.
I
observ'd
in
Oxford
several
of
these
little
pretty
Creatures
to
wander
to
and
fro
,
and
often
to
travel
over
the
plains
of
my
Window
.
And
in
September
and
October
.
1663.
I
observ'd
likewise
several
of
these
very
same
Creatures
traversing
a
window
at
London
,
and
looking
without
the
window
upon
the
subjacent
wall
,
I
found
whole
flocks
of
the
same
kind
running
to
and
fro
among
the
small
groves
and
thickets
of
green
moss
,
and
upon
the
curiously
spreading
vegetable
blew
or
yellow
moss
,
which
is
a
kind
of
a
Mushrome
or
Jews-ear
.
These
Creatures
to
the
naked
eye
seemed
to
be
a
kind
of
black
Mite
,
but
much
nimbler
and
stronger
then
the
ordinary
Cheese-Mites
;
but
examining
them
in
a
Microscope
,
I
found
them
to
be
a
very
fine
crusted
or
shell'd
Insect
,
much
like
that
represented
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
three
and
thirtieth
Scheme
,
with
a
protuberant
oval
shell
A
,
indented
or
pitted
with
an
abundance
of
small
pits
,
all
covered
over
with
little
white
brisles
,
whose
points
all
directed
backwards
.
It
had
eight
legs
,
each
of
them
provided
with
a
very
sharp
tallon
,
or
claw
at
the
end
,
which
this
little
Animal
,
in
its
going
,
fastned
into
the
pores
of
the
body
over
which
it
went
.
Each
of
these
legs
were
bestuck
in
every
joynt
of
them
with
multitudes
of
small
hairs
,
or
(
if
we
respect
the
proportion
they
bore
to
the
bigness
of
the
leg
)
turnpikes
,
all
pointing
towards
the
claws
.
The
Thorax
,
or
middle
parts
of
the
body
of
this
Creature
,
was
exceeding
small
,
in
respect
both
of
the
head
and
belly
,
it
being
nothing
but
that
part
which
was
covered
by
the
two
shells
BB
,
though
it
seem'd
to
grow
thicker
underneath
:
And
indeed
,
if
we
consider
the
great
variety
Nature
uses
in
proportioning
the
three
parts
of
the
body
,
the
Head
,
Thorax
,
and
Belly
)
we
shall
not
wonder
at
the
small
proportion
of
this
Thorax
,
nor
at
the
vaster
bulk
of
the
belly
,
for
could
we
exactly
anatomise
this
little
Creature
,
and
observe
the
particular
designs
of
each
part
,
we
should
doubtless
,
as
we
do
in
all
her
more
manageable
and
tractable
fabricks
,
find
much
more
reason
to
admire
the
excellency
of
her
contrivance
and
workmanship
,
then
to
wonder
,
it
was
not
made
otherwise
.
The
head
of
this
little
Insect
was
shap'd
somewhat
like
a
Mite's
,
that
is
,
it
had
a
long
snout
,
in
the
manner
of
a
Hogs
,
with
a
knobbed
ridge
running
along
the
middle
of
it
,
which
was
bestuck
on
either
side
with
many
small
brisles
,
all
pointing
forward
,
and
two
very
large
pikes
or
horns
,
which
rose
from
the
top
of
the
head
,
just
over
each
eye
,
and
pointed
forward
also
.
It
had
two
pretty
large
black
eyes
on
either
side
of
the
head
EE
,
from
one
of
which
I
could
see
a
very
bright
reflection
of
the
window
,
which
made
me
ghess
,
that
the
Cornea
of
it
was
smooth
,
like
those
of
bigger
Insects
.
It
s
motion
was
pretty
quick
and
strong
,
it
being
able
very
easily
to
tumble
a
stone
or
clod
four
times
as
big
as
its
whole
body
.
At
the
same
time
and
place
,
and
divers
times
since
,
I
have
observed
with
my
Microscope
,
another
little
Insect
,
which
,
though
I
have
not
annexed
the
picture
of
,
may
be
worth
noting
,
for
its
exceeding
nimbleness
as
well
as
smalness
;
it
was
as
small
as
a
Mite
,
with
a
body
deep
and
ridged
,
almost
like
a
Flea
;
it
had
eight
blood-red
legs
,
not
very
long
,
but
slender
;
and
two
horns
or
feelers
before
.
It
s
motion
was
so
exceeding
quick
,
that
I
have
often
lost
sight
of
one
I
have
observed
with
my
naked
eye
;
and
though
,
when
it
was
not
frighted
,
I
was
able
to
follow
the
motions
of
some
with
my
Microscope
;
yet
if
it
vvere
never
so
little
startled
,
it
posted
avvay
vvith
such
speed
,
and
turn'd
and
vvinded
it self
so
quick
,
that
I
should
presently
lose
sight
of
it
.
Now
,
though
I
propound
this
as
probable
,
I
have
not
yet
been
so
farr
certify'd
by
Observations
as
to
conclude
any
thing
,
either
positively
or
negatively
,
concerning
it
.
Perhaps
,
some
more
lucky
diligence
may
please
the
curious
Inquirer
with
the
discovery
of
this
,
to
be
a
truth
,
which
I
now
conjecture
,
and
may
thereby
give
him
a
satisfactory
account
of
the
cause
of
those
creatures
,
whose
original
seems
yet
so
obscure
,
and
may
give
him
cause
to
believe
,
that
many
other
animate
beings
,
that
seem
also
to
be
the
mere
product
of
putrifaction
,
may
be
innobled
with
a
Pedigree
as
ancient
as
the
first
creation
,
and
farr
exceed
the
greatest
beings
in
their
numerous
Genealogies
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
if
it
should
be
found
that
these
,
or
any
other
animate
body
,
have
no
immediate
similar
Parent
,
I
have
in
another
place
set
down
a
conjectural
Hypothesis
whereby
those
Phaenomena
may
likely
enough
be
solv'd
,
wherein
the
infinite
wisdom
and
providence
of
the
Creator
is
no
less
rare
and
wonderfull
.
Observ.
LI.
Of
the
Crab-like
Insect
.
REading
one
day
in
Septemb.
I
chanced
to
observe
a
very
smal
creature
creep
over
the
Book
I
was
reading
,
very
slowly
;
having
a
Microscope
by
me
,
I
observ'd
it
to
be
a
creature
of
a
very
unusual
form
,
and
that
not
less
notable
;
such
as
is
describ'd
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
33.
Scheme
.
It
was
about
the
bigness
of
a
large
Mite
,
or
somewhat
longer
,
it
had
ten
legs
,
eight
of
which
,
AAAA
,
were
topt
with
very
sharp
claws
,
and
were
those
upon
which
he
walk'd
,
seeming
shap'd
much
like
those
of
a
Crab
,
which
in
many
other
things
also
this
little
creature
resembled
;
for
the
two
other
claws
,
BB
,
which
were
the
formost
of
all
the
ten
,
and
seem'd
to
grow
out
of
his
head
,
like
the
horns
of
other
Animals
,
were
exactly
form'd
in
the
manner
of
Crabs
or
Lobsters
claws
,
for
they
were
shap'd
and
jointed
much
like
those
represened
in
the
Scheme
,
and
the
ends
of
them
were
furnish'd
with
a
pair
of
claws
or
pincers
,
CC
,
which
this
little
animal
did
open
and
shut
at
pleasure
:
It
seem'd
to
make
use
of
those
two
horns
or
claws
both
for
feelers
and
holders
;
for
in
its
motion
it
carried
these
aloft
extended
before
,
moving
them
to
and
fro
,
just
as
a
man
blindfolded
would
do
his
hands
when
he
is
fearfull
of
running
against
a
wall
,
and
if
I
put
a
hair
to
it
,
it
would
readily
take
hold
of
it
with
these
claws
,
and
seem
to
hold
it
fast
.
Now
,
though
these
horns
seem'd
to
serve
him
for
two
uses
,
namely
,
for
feeling
and
holding
;
yet
he
seem'd
neither
blind
,
having
two
small
black
spots
,
DD
,
which
by
the
make
of
them
,
and
the
bright
reflection
from
them
seem'd
to
be
his
eyes
;
nor
did
it
want
other
hands
,
having
another
pair
of
claws
,
EE
,
very
neer
plac'd
to
its
mouth
,
and
seem'd
adjoining
to
it
.
The
whole
body
was
cased
over
with
armour-shells
,
as
is
usuall
in
all
those
kinds
of
crustaceous
creatures
,
especially
about
their
bellies
,
and
seem'd
of
three
kinds
;
the
head
F
seem'd
cover'd
with
a
kind
of
scaly
shell
,
the
thorax
with
two
smooth
shells
,
or
Rings
,
GG
,
and
the
belly
with
eight
knobb'd
ones
.
I
could
not
certainly
find
whether
it
had
under
these
last
shells
any
wings
,
but
I
suspect
the
contrary
;
for
I
have
not
found
any
wing'd
Insect
with
eight
leggs
,
two
of
those
leggs
being
always
converted
into
wings
,
and
,
for
the
most
part
,
those
that
have
but
six
,
have
wings
.
This
creature
,
though
I
could
never
meet
with
more
then
one
of
them
,
and
so
could
not
make
so
many
examinations
of
it
as
otherwise
I
would
,
I
did
notwithstanding
,
by
reason
of
the
great
curiosity
that
appear'd
to
me
in
its
shape
,
delineate
it
,
to
shew
that
,
in
all
likelihood
,
Nature
had
crouded
together
into
this
very
minute
Insect
,
as
many
,
and
as
excellent
contrivances
,
as
into
the
body
of
a
very
large
Crab
,
which
exceeds
it
in
bulk
,
perhaps
,
some
Millions
of
times
;
for
as
to
all
the
apparent
parts
,
there
is
a
greater
rather
then
a
less
multiplicity
of
parts
,
each
legg
has
as
many
parts
,
and
as
many
joints
as
a
Crabs
,
nay
,
and
as
many
hairs
or
brisles
;
and
the
like
may
be
in
all
the
other
visible
parts
;
and
't
is
very
likely
,
that
the
internal
curiosities
are
not
less
excellent
:
It
being
a
general
rule
in
Nature's
proceedings
,
that
where
she
begins
to
display
any
excellency
,
if
the
subject
be
further
search'd
into
,
it
will
manifest
,
that
there
is
not
less
curiosity
in
those
parts
which
our
single
eye
cannot
reach
,
then
in
those
which
are
more
obvious
.
Observ.
LII
.
Of
the
small
Silver-colour'd
Book-worm
.
AS
among
greater
Animals
there
are
many
that
are
scaled
,
both
for
ornament
and
defence
,
so
are
there
not
wanting
such
also
among
the
lesser
bodies
of
Insects
,
whereof
this
little
creature
gives
us
an
Instance
.
It
is
a
small
white
Silver-shining
Worm
or
Moth
,
which
I
found
much
conversant
among
Books
and
Papers
,
and
is
suppos'd
to
be
that
which
corrodes
and
eats
holes
through
the
leaves
and
covers
;
it
appears
to
the
naked
eye
,
a
small
glistering
Pearl-colour'd
Moth
,
which
upon
the
removing
of
Books
and
Papers
in
the
Summer
,
is
often
observ'd
very
nimbly
to
scud
,
and
pack
away
to
some
lurking
cranney
,
where
it
may
the
better
protect
it self
from
any
appearing
dangers
.
It
s
head
appears
bigg
and
blunt
,
and
its
body
tapers
from
it
towards
the
tail
,
smaller
and
smaller
,
being
shap'd
almost
like
a
Carret
.
This
the
Microscopical
appearance
will
more
plainly
manifest
,
which
exhibits
,
in
the
third
Figure
of
the
33.
Scheme
,
a
conical
body
,
divided
into
fourteen
several
partitions
,
being
the
appearance
of
so
many
several
shels
,
or
shields
that
cover
the
whole
body
,
every
of
these
shells
are
again
cover'd
or
tiled
over
with
a
multitude
of
thin
transparent
scales
,
which
,
from
the
multiplicity
of
their
reflecting
surfaces
,
make
the
whole
Animal
appear
of
a
perfect
Pearl-colour
.
Which
,
by
the
way
,
may
hint
us
the
reason
of
that
so
much
admired
appearance
of
those
so
highly
esteem'd
bodies
,
as
also
of
the
like
in
mother
of
Pearl-shells
,
and
in
multitudes
of
other
shelly
Sea-substances
;
for
they
each
of
them
consisting
of
an
infinite
number
of
very
thin
shells
or
laminated
orbiculations
,
cause
such
multitudes
of
reflections
,
that
the
compositions
of
them
together
with
the
reflections
of
others
that
are
so
thin
as
to
afford
colours
(
of
which
I
elsewhere
give
the
reason
)
gives
a
very
pleasant
reflection
of
light
.
And
that
this
is
the
true
cause
,
seems
likely
,
first
,
because
all
those
so
appearing
bodies
are
compounded
of
multitudes
of
plated
substances
.
And
next
that
,
by
ordering
any
trasparent
substance
after
this
manner
,
the
like
Phaenomena
may
be
produc'd
;
this
will
be
made
very
obvious
by
the
blowing
of
Glass
into
exceeding
thin
shells
,
and
then
breaking
them
into
scales
,
which
any
lamp-worker
will
presently
do
;
for
a
good
quantity
of
these
scales
,
laid
in
a
heap
together
,
have
much
the
same
resemblance
of
Pearls
.
Another
way
,
not
less
instructive
and
pleasant
,
is
a
way
which
I
have
several
times
done
,
which
is
by
working
and
tossing
,
as
't
were
,
a
parcel
of
pure
crystalline
glass
whilst
it
is
kept
glowing
hot
in
the
blown
flame
of
a
Lamp
,
for
,
by
that
means
,
that
purely
transparent
body
will
be
so
divided
into
an
infinite
number
of
plates
,
or
small
strings
,
with
interpos'd
aerial
plates
and
fibres
,
that
from
the
multiplicity
of
the
reflections
from
each
of
those
internal
surfaces
,
it
may
be
drawn
out
into
curious
Pearl-like
or
Silver
wire
,
which
though
small
,
will
yet
be
opacous
;
the
same
thing
I
have
done
with
a
composition
of
red
Colophon
and
Turpentine
,
and
a
little
Bee's
Wax
,
and
may
be
done
likewise
with
Birdlime
,
and
such
like
glutinous
and
transparent
bodies
:
But
to
return
to
our
description
.
The
small
blunt
head
of
this
Insect
was
furnish'd
on
either
side
of
it
with
a
cluster
of
eyes
,
each
of
which
seem'd
to
contain
but
a
very
few
,
in
comparison
of
what
I
had
observ'd
the
clusters
of
other
Insects
to
abound
with
;
each
of
these
clusters
were
beset
with
a
row
of
small
brisles
,
much
like
the
cilia
or
hairs
on
the
eye-lids
,
and
,
perhaps
,
they
serv'd
for
the
same
purpose
.
It
had
two
long
horns
before
,
which
were
streight
,
and
tapering
towards
the
top
,
curiously
ring'd
or
knobb'd
,
and
brisled
much
like
the
Marsh
Weed
,
call'd
Horse-tail
,
or
Cats-tail
,
having
at
each
knot
a
fring'd
Girdle
,
as
I
may
so
call
it
,
of
smaller
hairs
,
and
several
bigger
and
larger
brisles
,
here
and
there
dispers'd
among
them
:
besides
these
,
it
had
two
shorter
horns
,
or
feelers
,
which
were
knotted
and
fring'd
,
just
as
the
former
,
but
wanted
brisles
,
and
were
blunt
at
the
ends
;
the
hinder
part
of
the
creature
was
terminated
with
three
tails
,
in
every
particular
resembling
the
two
longer
horns
that
grew
out
of
the
head
:
The
leggs
of
it
were
scal'd
and
hair'd
much
like
the
rest
,
but
are
not
express'd
in
this
Figure
,
the
Moth
being
intangled
all
in
Glew
,
and
so
the
leggs
of
this
appear'd
not
through
the
Glass
which
looked
perpendicularly
upon
the
back
.
This
Animal
probably
feeds
upon
the
Paper
and
covers
of
Books
,
and
perforates
in
them
several
small
round
holes
,
finding
,
perhaps
,
a
convenient
nourishment
in
those
husks
of
Hemp
and
Flax
,
which
have
pass'd
through
so
many
scourings
,
washings
,
dressings
and
dryings
,
as
the
parts
of
old
Paper
must
necessarily
have
suffer'd
;
the
digestive
faculty
,
it
seems
,
of
these
little
creatures
being
able
yet
further
to
work
upon
those
stubborn
parts
,
and
reduce
them
into
another
form
.
And
indeed
,
when
I
consider
what
a
heap
of
Saw-dust
or
chips
this
little
creature
(
which
is
one
of
the
teeth
of
Time
)
conveys
into
its
intrals
.
I
cannot
chuse
but
remember
and
admire
the
excellent
contrivance
of
Nature
,
in
placing
in
Animals
such
a
fire
,
as
is
continually
nourished
and
supply'd
by
the
materials
convey'd
into
the
stomach
,
and
fomented
by
the
bellows
of
the
lungs
;
and
in
so
contriving
the
most
admirable
fabrick
of
Animals
,
as
to
make
the
very
spending
and
wasting
of
that
fire
,
to
be
instrumental
to
the
procuring
and
collecting
more
materials
to
augment
and
cherish
it self
,
which
indeed
seems
to
be
the
principal
end
of
all
the
contrivances
observable
in
bruit
Animals
.
Observ.
LIII
.
Of
a
Flea
.
THe
strength
and
beauty
of
this
small
creature
,
had
it
no
other
relation
at
all
to
man
,
would
deserve
a
description
.
For
its
strength
,
the
Microscope
is
able
to
make
no
greater
discoveries
of
it
then
the
naked
eye
,
but
onely
the
curious
contrivance
of
its
leggs
and
joints
,
for
the
exerting
that
strength
,
is
very
plainly
manifested
,
such
as
no
other
creature
,
I
have
yet
observ'd
,
has
any
thing
like
it
;
for
the
joints
of
it
are
so
adapted
,
that
he
can
,
as
't
were
,
fold
them
short
one
within
another
,
and
suddenly
stretch
,
or
spring
them
out
to
their
whole
length
,
that
is
,
of
the
fore-leggs
,
the
part
A
,
of
the
34.
Scheme
,
lies
within
B
,
and
B
within
C
,
parallel
to
,
or
side
by
side
each
other
;
but
the
parts
of
the
two
next
,
lie
quite
contrary
,
that
is
,
D
without
E
,
and
E
without
F
,
but
parallel
also
;
but
the
parts
of
the
hinder
leggs
,
G
,
H
and
I
,
bend
one
within
another
,
like
the
parts
of
a
double
jointed
Ruler
,
or
like
the
foot
,
legg
and
thigh
of
a
man
;
these
six
leggs
he
clitches
up
altogether
,
and
when
he
leaps
,
springs
them
all
out
,
and
thereby
exerts
his
whole
strength
at
once
.
Schem
XXXIV
Schem
.
XXXV
.
Observ.
LIV.
Of
a
Louse
.
THis
is
a
Creature
so
officious
,
that
't
will
be
known
to
every
one
at
one
time
or
other
,
so
busie
,
and
so
impudent
,
that
it
will
be
intruding
it self
in
every
ones
company
,
and
so
proud
and
aspiring
withall
,
that
it
fears
not
to
trample
on
the
best
,
and
affects
nothing
so
much
as
a
Crown
;
feeds
and
lives
very
high
,
and
that
makes
it
so
saucy
,
as
to
pull
any
one
by
the
ears
that
comes
in
its
way
,
and
will
never
be
quiet
till
it
has
drawn
blood
:
it
is
troubled
at
nothing
so
much
as
at
a
man
that
scratches
his
head
,
as
knowing
that
man
is
plotting
and
contriving
some
mischief
against
it
,
and
that
makes
it
oftentime
sculk
into
some
meaner
and
lower
place
,
and
run
behind
a
mans
back
,
though
it
go
very
much
against
the
hair
;
which
ill
conditions
of
it
having
made
it
better
known
then
trusted
,
would
exempt
me
from
making
any
further
description
of
it
,
did
not
my
faithful
Mercury
,
my
Microscope
,
bring
me
other
information
of
it
.
For
this
has
discovered
to
me
,
by
means
of
a
very
bright
light
cast
on
it
,
that
it
is
a
Creature
of
a
very
odd
shape
;
it
has
a
head
shap'd
like
that
exprest
in
35.
Scheme
marked
with
A
,
which
seems
almost
Conical
,
but
is
a
little
flatted
on
the
upper
and
under
sides
,
at
the
biggest
part
of
which
,
on
either
side
behind
the
head
(
as
it
were
,
being
the
place
where
other
Creatures
ears
stand
)
are
placed
its
two
black
shining
goggle
eyes
BB
,
looking
backwards
,
and
fenced
round
with
several
small
cilia
or
hairs
that
incompass
it
,
so
that
it
seems
this
Creature
has
no
very
good
foresight
:
It
does
not
seem
to
have
any
eye-lids
,
and
therefore
perhaps
its
eyes
were
so
placed
,
that
it
might
the
better
cleanse
them
with
its
fore-legs
;
and
perhaps
this
may
be
the
reason
,
why
they
so
much
avoid
and
run
from
the
light
behind
them
,
for
being
made
to
live
in
the
shady
and
dark
recesses
of
the
hair
,
and
thence
probably
their
eye
having
a
great
aperture
,
the
open
and
clear
light
,
especially
that
of
the
Sun
,
must
needs
very
much
offend
them
;
to
secure
these
eyes
from
receiving
any
injury
from
the
hairs
through
which
it
passes
,
it
has
two
horns
that
grow
before
it
,
in
the
place
where
one
would
have
thought
the
eyes
should
be
;
each
of
these
CC
hath
four
joynts
,
which
are
fringed
,
as
't
were
,
with
small
brisles
,
from
which
to
the
tip
of
its
snout
D
,
the
head
seems
very
round
and
tapering
,
ending
in
a
very
sharp
nose
D
,
which
seems
to
have
a
small
hole
,
and
to
be
the
passage
through
which
he
sucks
the
blood
.
Now
whereas
if
it
be
plac'd
on
its
back
,
with
its
belly
upwards
,
as
it
is
in
the
35.
Scheme
,
it
seems
in
several
Positions
to
have
a
resemblance
of
chaps
,
or
jaws
,
as
is
represented
in
the
Figure
by
EE
,
yet
in
other
postures
those
dark
strokes
disappear
;
and
having
kept
several
of
them
in
a
box
for
two
or
three
dayes
,
so
that
for
all
that
time
they
had
nothing
to
feed
on
,
I
found
,
upon
letting
one
creep
on
my
hand
,
that
it
immediately
fell
to
sucking
,
and
did
neither
seem
to
thrust
its
nose
very
deep
into
the
skin
,
nor
to
open
any
kind
of
mouth
,
but
I
could
plainly
perceive
a
small
current
of
blood
,
which
came
directly
from
its
snout
,
and
past
into
its
belly
;
and
about
A
there
seem'd
a
contrivance
,
somewhat
resembling
a
Pump
,
pair
of
Bellows
,
or
Heart
,
for
by
a
very
swift
systole
and
diastole
the
blood
seem'd
drawn
from
the
nose
,
and
forced
into
the
body
.
It
did
not
seem
at
all
,
though
I
viewed
it
a
good
while
as
it
was
sucking
,
to
thrust
more
of
its
nose
into
the
skin
then
the
very
snout
D
,
nor
did
it
cause
the
least
discernable
pain
,
and
yet
the
blood
seem'd
to
run
through
its
head
very
quick
and
freely
,
so
that
it
seems
there
is
no
part
of
the
skin
but
the
blood
is
dispers'd
into
,
nay
,
even
into
the
cuticula
;
for
had
it
thrust
its
whole
nose
in
from
D
to
CC
,
it
would
not
have
amounted
to
the
supposed
thickness
of
that
tegument
,
the
length
of
the
nose
being
not
more
then
a
three
hundredth
part
of
an
inch
.
It
has
six
legs
,
covered
with
a
very
transparent
shell
,
and
joynted
exactly
like
a
Crab's
,
or
Lobster's
;
each
leg
is
divided
into
six
parts
by
these
joynts
,
and
those
have
here
and
there
several
small
hairs
;
and
at
the
end
of
each
leg
it
has
two
claws
,
very
properly
adapted
for
its
peculiar
use
,
being
thereby
inabled
to
walk
very
securely
both
on
the
skin
and
hair
;
and
indeed
this
contrivance
of
the
feet
is
very
curious
,
and
could
not
be
made
more
commodiously
and
compendiously
,
for
performing
both
these
requisite
motions
,
of
walking
and
climbing
up
the
hair
of
a
mans
head
,
then
it
is
:
for
,
by
having
the
lesser
claw
(a)
set
so
much
short
of
the
bigger
(b)
when
it
walks
on
the
skin
the
shorter
touches
not
,
and
then
the
feet
are
the
same
with
those
of
a
Mite
,
and
several
other
small
Insects
,
but
by
means
of
the
small
joynts
of
the
longer
claw
it
can
bend
it
round
,
and
so
with
both
claws
take
hold
of
a
hair
,
in
the
manner
represented
in
the
Figure
,
the
long
transparent
Cylinder
FFF
,
being
a
Man's
hair
held
by
it
.
The
Thorax
seem'd
cas'd
with
another
kind
of
substance
then
the
belly
,
namely
,
with
a
thin
transparent
horny
substance
,
which
upon
the
fasting
of
the
Creature
did
not
grow
flaccid
;
through
this
I
could
plainly
see
the
blood
,
suck'd
from
my
hand
,
to
be
variously
distributed
,
and
mov'd
to
and
fro
;
and
about
G
there
seem'd
a
pretty
big
white
substance
,
which
seem'd
to
be
moved
within
its
thorax
;
besides
,
there
appear'd
very
many
small
milk-white
vessels
,
which
croft
over
the
breast
between
the
legs
,
out
of
which
,
on
either
side
,
were
many
small
branchings
,
these
seem'd
to
be
the
veins
and
arteries
,
for
that
which
is
analogus
to
blood
in
all
Insects
is
milk-white
.
The
belly
is
covered
with
a
transparent
substance
likewise
,
but
more
resembling
a
skin
then
a
shell
,
for
't
is
grain'd
all
over
the
belly
just
like
the
skin
in
the
palms
of
a
man's
hand
,
and
when
the
belly
is
empty
,
grows
very
flaccid
and
wrinkled
;
at
the
upper
end
of
this
is
placed
the
stomach
HH
,
and
perhaps
also
the
white
spot
II
may
be
the
liver
or
pancreas
,
which
by
the
peristaltick
motion
of
the
guts
,
is
a
little
mov'd
to
and
fro
,
not
with
a
systole
and
diastole
,
but
rather
with
a
thronging
or
justling
motion
.
Viewing
one
of
these
Creatures
,
after
it
had
fasted
two
dayes
,
all
the
hinder
part
was
lank
and
flaccid
,
and
the
white
spot
II
hardly
mov'd
,
most
of
the
white
branchings
disappear'd
,
and
most
also
of
the
redness
or
sucked
blood
in
the
guts
,
the
peristaltick
motion
of
which
was
scarce
discernable
;
but
upon
the
suffering
it
to
suck
,
it
presently
fill'd
the
skin
of
the
belly
,
and
of
the
six
scolop'd
embosments
on
either
side
,
as
full
as
it
could
be
stuft
;
the
stomach
and
guts
were
as
full
as
they
could
hold
;
the
peristaltick
motion
of
the
gut
grew
quick
,
and
the
justling
motion
of
II
accordingly
;
multitudes
of
milk-white
vessels
seem'd
quickly
filled
,
and
turgid
,
which
were
perhaps
the
veins
and
arteries
,
and
the
Creature
was
so
greedy
,
that
though
it
could
not
contain
more
,
yet
it
continued
sucking
as
fast
as
ever
,
and
as
fast
emptying
it self
behind
:
the
digestion
of
this
Creature
must
needs
be
very
quick
,
for
though
I
perceiv'd
the
blood
thicker
and
blacker
when
suck'd
,
yet
,
when
in
the
guts
,
it
was
of
a
very
lovely
ruby
colour
,
and
that
part
of
it
,
which
was
digested
into
the
veins
,
seemed
white
;
whence
it
appears
,
that
a
further
digestion
of
blood
may
make
it
milk
,
at
least
of
a
resembling
colour
:
What
is
else
observable
in
the
figure
of
this
Creature
,
may
be
seen
by
the
35.
Scheme
.
Observ.
LV.
Of
Mites
.
THe
least
of
Reptiles
I
have
hitherto
met
with
,
is
a
Mite
,
a
Creature
whereof
there
are
some
so
very
small
,
that
the
sharpest
fight
,
unassisted
with
Glasses
,
is
not
able
to
discern
them
,
though
,
being
white
of
themselves
,
they
move
on
a
black
and
smooth
surface
;
and
the
Eggs
,
out
of
which
these
Creatures
seem
to
be
hatch'd
,
are
yet
smaller
,
those
being
usually
not
above
a
four
or
five
hundredth
part
of
a
well
grown
Mite
,
and
those
well
grown
Mites
not
much
above
one
hundredth
of
an
inch
in
thickness
;
so
that
according
to
this
reckoning
there
may
be
no
less
then
a
million
of
well
grown
Mites
contain'd
in
a
cubick
inch
,
and
five
hundred
times
as
many
Eggs.
Notwithstanding
which
minuteness
a
good
Microscope
discovers
those
small
movable
specks
to
be
very
prettily
shap'd
Insects
,
each
of
them
furnish'd
with
eight
well
shap'd
and
proportion'd
legs
,
which
are
each
of
them
joynted
or
bendable
in
eight
several
places
,
or
joynts
,
each
of
which
is
covered
,
for
the
most
part
,
with
a
very
transparent
shell
,
and
the
lower
end
of
the
shell
of
each
joynt
is
fringed
with
several
small
hairs
;
the
contrivance
of
the
joynts
seems
the
very
same
with
that
of
Crabs
and
Lobsters
legs
,
and
like
those
also
,
they
are
each
of
them
terminated
with
a
very
sharp
claw
or
point
;
four
of
these
legs
are
so
placed
,
that
they
seem
to
draw
forwards
,
the
other
four
are
placed
in
a
quite
contrary
position
,
thereby
to
keep
the
body
backwards
when
there
is
occasion
.
Fig.
1.
Schem
.
36.
The
body
,
as
in
other
larger
Insects
,
consists
of
three
regions
or
parts
;
the
hinder
or
belly
A
,
seems
covered
with
one
intire
shell
,
the
middle
,
or
chest
,
seems
divided
into
two
shells
BC.
which
running
one
within
the
other
,
the
Mite
is
able
to
shrink
in
and
thrust
out
as
it
finds
occasion
,
as
it
can
also
the
snout
D.
The
whole
body
is
pretty
transparent
,
so
that
being
look'd
on
against
the
light
,
divers
motions
within
its
body
may
be
perceived
;
as
also
all
the
parts
are
much
more
plainly
delineable
,
then
in
other
postures
,
to
the
light
.
The
shell
,
especially
that
which
covers
the
back
,
is
curiously
polisht
,
so
that
't
is
easie
to
see
,
as
in
a
convex
Looking-glass
,
or
foliated
Glass-ball
,
the
picture
of
all
the
objects
round
about
;
up
and
down
,
in
several
parts
of
its
body
,
it
has
several
small
long
white
hairs
growing
out
of
its
shell
,
which
are
often
longer
then
the
whole
body
,
and
are
represented
too
short
in
the
first
and
second
Figures
;
they
seem
all
pretty
straight
and
plyable
,
save
only
two
upon
the
fore-part
of
its
body
,
which
seem
to
be
the
horns
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Figures
;
the
first
whereof
is
a
prospect
of
a
smaller
sort
of
Mites
(
which
are
usually
more
plump
)
as
it
was
passant
to
and
fro
;
the
second
is
the
prospect
of
one
fixt
on
its
tail
(
by
means
of
a
little
mouth-glew
rub'd
on
the
object
plate
)
exhibiting
the
manner
of
the
growing
of
the
legs
,
together
with
their
several
joynts
.
This
Creature
is
very
much
diversify'd
in
shape
,
colour
,
and
divers
other
properties
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
substance
out
of
which
it
seems
to
be
ingendred
and
nourished
,
being
in
one
substance
more
long
,
in
another
more
round
,
in
some
more
hairy
,
in
others
more
smooth
,
in
this
nimble
,
in
that
slow
,
here
pale
and
whiter
,
there
browner
,
blacker
,
more
transparent
,
&c.
I
have
observed
it
to
be
resident
almost
on
all
kinds
of
substances
that
are
mouldy
,
or
putrifying
,
and
have
seen
it
very
nimbly
meshing
through
the
thickets
of
mould
,
and
sometimes
to
lye
dormant
underneath
them
;
and
't
is
not
unlikely
,
but
that
it
may
feed
on
that
vegetating
substance
,
spontaneous
Vegetables
seeming
a
food
proper
enough
for
spontaneous
Animals
,
Observ.
LVI
.
Of
a
small
Creature
hatch'd
on
a
Vine
.
THere
is
,
almost
all
the
Spring
and
Summer
time
,
a
certain
small
,
round
,
white
Cobweb
,
as
't
were
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Pea
,
which
sticks
very
close
and
fast
to
the
stocks
of
Vines
nayl'd
against
a
warm
wall
:
being
attentively
viewed
,
they
seem
cover'd
,
upon
the
upper
side
of
them
,
with
a
small
husk
,
not
unlike
the
scale
,
or
shell
of
a
Wood-louse
,
or
Hog-louse
,
a
small
Insect
usually
found
about
rotten
wood
,
which
upon
touching
presently
rouls
it self
into
the
form
of
a
pepper-corn
:
Separating
several
of
these
from
the
stock
,
I
found
them
,
with
my
Microscope
,
to
consist
of
a
shell
,
which
now
seemed
more
likely
to
be
the
husk
of
one
of
these
Insects
:
And
the
fur
seem'd
a
kind
of
cobweb
,
consisting
of
abundance
of
small
filaments
,
or
sleaves
of
cobwebs
.
In
the
midst
of
this
,
if
they
were
not
hatch'd
,
and
run
away
before
,
the
time
of
which
hatching
was
usually
about
the
latter
end
of
Iune
,
or
beginning
of
Iuly
,
I
have
often
found
abundance
of
small
brown
Eggs
,
such
as
A
and
B
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
36.
Scheme
,
much
about
the
bigness
of
Mites
Eggs
;
and
at
other
times
,
multitudes
of
small
Insects
,
shaped
exactly
like
that
in
the
third
Figure
marked
with
X.
Its
head
large
,
almost
half
the
bigness
of
its
body
,
which
is
usual
in
the
foetus
of
most
Creatures
.
It
had
two
small
black
eyes
a
a
,
and
two
small
long
joynted
and
brisled
horns
b
b.
The
hinder
part
of
its
body
seem'd
to
consist
of
nine
scales
,
and
the
last
ended
in
a
forked
tayl
,
much
like
that
of
a
Cutio
,
or
Wood-louse
,
out
of
which
grew
two
long
hairs
;
they
ran
to
and
fro
very
swiftly
,
and
were
much
of
the
bigness
of
a
common
Mite
,
but
some
of
them
less
:
The
longest
of
them
seem'd
not
the
hundredth
part
of
an
inch
,
and
the
Eggs
usually
not
above
half
as
much
.
They
seemed
to
have
six
legs
,
which
were
not
visible
in
this
I
have
here
deli●eated
,
by
reason
they
were
drawn
under
its
body
.
If
these
Minute
creatures
were
Wood-lice
(
as
indeed
from
their
own
shape
and
frame
,
the
skin
,
or
shell
,
that
grows
on
them
,
one
may
with
great
probability
ghess
)
it
affords
us
an
Instance
,
whereof
perhaps
there
are
not
many
like
in
Nature
,
and
that
is
,
of
the
prodigious
increase
of
these
Creatures
,
after
they
are
hatch'd
and
run
about
;
for
a
common
Wood-louse
,
of
about
half
an
inch
long
,
is
no
less
then
a
hundred
and
twenty
five
thousand
times
bigger
then
one
of
these
,
which
though
indeed
it
seems
very
strange
,
yet
I
have
observed
the
young
ones
of
some
Spiders
have
almost
kept
the
same
proportion
to
their
Dam.
This
,
methinks
,
if
it
be
so
,
does
in
the
next
place
hint
a
Quaery
,
which
may
perhaps
deserve
a
little
further
examination
:
And
that
is
,
Whether
there
be
not
many
of
those
minute
Creatures
,
such
as
Mites
,
and
the
like
,
which
,
though
they
are
commonly
thought
of
otherwise
,
are
only
the
pully
,
or
young
ones
,
of
much
bigger
Insects
,
and
not
the
generating
,
or
parent
Insect
,
that
has
layd
those
Eggs
;
for
having
many
times
observ'd
those
Eggs
,
which
usually
are
found
in
great
abundance
where
Mites
are
found
,
it
seems
something
strange
,
that
so
small
an
Animal
should
have
an
Egg
so
big
in
proportion
to
its
body
.
Though
on
the
other
side
,
I
must
confess
,
that
having
kept
divers
of
those
Mites
inclosed
in
a
box
for
a
good
while
,
I
did
not
find
them
very
much
augmented
beyond
their
usual
bigness
.
What
the
husk
and
cobweb
of
this
little
white
substance
should
be
,
I
cannot
imagine
,
unless
it
be
,
that
the
old
one
,
when
impregnated
with
Eggs
,
should
there
stay
,
and
fix
it self
on
the
Vine
,
and
dye
,
and
all
the
body
by
degrees
should
rot
,
save
only
the
husk
,
and
the
Eggs
in
the
body
:
And
the
heat
,
or
fire
,
as
it
were
,
of
the
approaching
Sun-beams
should
vivifie
those
Relicts
of
the
corrupted
Parent
,
and
out
of
the
ashes
,
as
't
were
,
(
as
it
is
fabled
of
the
Phoenix
)
should
raise
a
new
off-spring
for
the
perpetuation
of
the
species
.
Nor
will
the
cobweb
,
as
it
were
,
in
which
these
Eggs
are
inclos'd
,
make
much
against
this
Conjecture
;
for
we
may
,
by
those
cobwebs
that
are
carried
up
and
down
the
Air
after
a
Fog
(
which
with
my
Microscope
I
have
discovered
to
be
made
up
of
an
infinite
company
of
small
filaments
or
threads
)
learn
,
that
such
a
texture
of
body
may
be
otherwise
made
then
by
the
spinning
of
a
Worm
.
Observ.
LVII
.
Of
the
Eels
in
Vinegar
.
OF
these
small
Eels
,
which
are
to
be
found
in
divers
sorts
of
Vinegar
,
I
have
little
to
add
besides
their
Picture
,
which
you
may
find
drawn
in
the
third
Figure
of
the
25.
Scheme
:
That
is
,
they
were
shaped
much
like
an
Eel
,
save
only
that
their
nose
A
,
(
which
was
a
little
more
opacous
then
the
rest
of
their
body
)
was
a
little
sharper
,
and
longer
,
in
proportion
to
their
body
,
and
the
wrigling
motion
of
their
body
seem'd
to
be
onely
upwards
and
downwards
,
whereas
that
of
Eels
is
onely
side
wayes
:
They
seem'd
to
have
a
more
opacous
part
about
B
,
which
might
,
perhaps
,
be
their
Gills
;
it
seeming
always
the
same
proportionate
distant
from
their
nose
,
from
which
,
to
the
tip
of
their
tail
,
C
,
their
body
seem'd
to
taper
.
Taking
several
of
these
out
of
their
Pond
of
Vinegar
,
by
the
net
of
a
small
piece
of
filtring
Paper
,
and
laying
them
on
a
black
smooth
Glass
plate
,
I
found
that
they
could
wriggle
and
winde
their
body
,
as
much
almost
as
a
Snake
▪
which
made
me
doubt
,
whether
they
were
a
kind
of
Eal
or
Leech
.
I
shall
add
no
other
observations
made
on
this
minute
Animal
,
being
prevented
herein
by
many
excellent
ones
already
publish'd
by
the
ingenious
,
Doctor
Power
,
among
his
Microscopical
Observations
,
save
onely
that
a
quantity
of
Vinegar
repleat
with
them
being
included
in
a
small
Viol
,
and
stop'd
very
close
from
the
ambient
air
,
all
the
included
Worms
in
a
very
short
time
died
,
as
if
they
had
been
stifled
.
And
that
their
motion
seems
(
contrary
to
what
we
may
observe
in
the
motion
of
all
other
Insects
)
exceeding
slow
.
But
the
reason
of
it
seems
plain
,
for
being
to
move
to
and
fro
after
that
manner
which
they
do
,
by
waving
onely
,
or
wrigling
their
body
;
the
tenacity
,
or
glutinousness
,
and
the
density
or
resistance
of
the
fluid
medium
becomes
so
exceeding
sensible
to
their
extremely
minute
bodies
,
that
it
is
to
me
indeed
a
greater
wonder
that
they
move
them
so
fast
as
they
do
,
then
that
they
move
them
no
faster
.
For
what
a
vastly
greater
proportion
have
they
of
their
superficies
to
their
bulk
,
then
Eels
or
other
larger
Fishes
,
and
next
,
the
tenacity
and
density
of
the
liquor
being
much
the
same
to
be
moved
,
both
by
the
one
and
the
other
,
the
resistance
or
impediment
thence
arising
to
the
motions
made
through
it
,
must
be
almost
infinitely
greater
to
the
small
one
then
to
the
great
.
This
we
find
experimentally
verify'd
in
the
Air
,
which
though
a
medium
a
thousand
times
more
rarify'd
then
the
water
,
the
resistance
of
it
to
motions
made
through
it
,
is
yet
so
sensible
to
very
minute
bodies
,
that
a
Down-feather
(
the
least
of
whose
parts
seem
yet
bigger
then
these
Eels
,
and
many
of
them
almost
incomparably
bigger
,
such
as
the
quill
and
stalk
)
is
suspended
by
it
,
and
carried
to
and
fro
as
if
it
had
no
weight
.
Observ.
LVIII
.
Of
a
new
Property
in
the
Air
,
and
several
other
transparent
Mediums
nam'd
Inflection
,
whereby
very
many
considerable
Phaenomena
are
attempted
to
be
solv'd
,
and
divers
other
uses
are
hinted
.
SInce
the
Invention
(
and
perfecting
in
some
measure
)
of
Telescopes
,
it
has
been
observ'd
by
several
,
that
the
Sun
and
Moon
neer
the
Horizon
,
are
disfigur'd
(
losing
that
exactly-smooth
terminating
circular
limb
,
which
they
are
observ'd
to
have
when
situated
neerer
the
Zenith
)
and
are
bounded
with
an
edge
every
way
(
especially
upon
the
right
and
left
sides
)
ragged
and
indented
like
a
Saw
:
which
inequality
of
their
limbs
,
I
have
further
observ'd
,
not
to
remain
always
the
same
,
but
to
be
continually
chang'd
by
a
kind
of
fluctuating
motion
,
not
unlike
that
of
the
waves
of
the
Sea
;
so
as
that
part
of
the
limb
,
which
was
but
even
now
nick'd
or
indented
in
,
is
now
protuberant
,
and
will
presently
be
sinking
again
;
neither
is
this
all
,
but
the
whole
body
of
the
Luminaries
,
do
in
the
Telescope
,
seem
to
be
depress'd
and
flatted
,
the
upper
,
and
more
especially
the
under
side
appearing
neerer
to
the
middle
then
really
they
are
,
and
the
right
and
left
appearing
more
remote
:
whence
the
whole
Area
seems
to
be
terminated
by
a
kind
of
Oval
.
It
is
further
observ'd
,
that
the
body
,
for
the
most
part
,
appears
red
,
or
of
some
colour
approaching
neer
unto
it
,
as
some
kind
of
yellow
;
and
this
I
have
always
mark'd
,
that
the
more
the
limb
is
flatted
or
ovalled
,
the
more
red
does
the
body
appear
,
though
not
always
the
contrary
.
It
is
further
observable
,
that
both
fix'd
Stars
and
Planets
,
the
neerer
they
appear
to
the
Horizon
,
the
more
red
and
dull
they
look
,
and
the
more
they
are
observ'd
to
twinkle
;
in
so
much
,
that
I
have
seen
the
Dog-starr
to
vibrate
so
strong
and
bright
a
radiation
of
light
,
as
almost
to
dazle
my
eyes
,
and
presently
,
almost
to
disappear
.
It
is
also
observable
,
that
those
bright
scintillations
neer
the
Horizon
,
are
not
by
much
so
quick
and
sudden
in
their
consecutions
of
one
another
,
as
the
nimbler
twinklings
of
Stars
neerer
the
Zenith
.
This
is
also
notable
,
that
the
Starrs
neer
the
Horizon
,
are
twinkled
with
several
colours
;
so
as
sometimes
to
appear
red
,
sometimes
more
yellow
,
and
sometimes
blue
,
and
this
when
the
Starr
is
a
pretty
way
elevated
above
the
Horizon
.
I
have
further
,
very
often
seen
some
of
the
small
Starrs
of
the
fifth
or
sixth
magnitude
,
at
certain
times
to
disappear
for
a
small
moment
of
time
,
and
again
appear
more
conspicuous
,
and
with
a
greater
luster
.
I
have
several
times
,
with
my
naked
eye
,
seen
many
smaller
Starrs
,
such
as
may
be
call'd
of
the
seventh
or
eighth
magnitude
to
appear
for
a
short
space
,
and
then
vanish
,
which
,
by
directing
a
small
Telescope
towards
that
part
they
appear'd
and
disappeard
in
;
I
could
presently
find
to
be
indeed
small
Starrs
so
situate
,
as
I
had
seen
them
with
my
naked
eye
,
and
to
appear
twinkling
like
the
ordinary
visible
Stars
;
nay
,
in
examining
some
very
notable
parts
of
the
Heaven
,
with
a
three
foot
Tube
,
me
thought
I
now
and
then
,
in
several
parts
of
the
constellation
,
could
perceive
little
twinklings
of
Starrs
,
making
a
very
short
kind
of
apparition
,
and
presently
vanishing
,
but
noting
diligently
the
places
where
they
thus
seem'd
to
play
at
boe-peep
,
I
made
use
of
a
very
good
twelve
foot
Tube
,
and
with
that
it
was
not
uneasie
to
see
those
,
and
several
other
degrees
of
smaller
Starrs
,
and
some
smaller
yet
,
that
seem'd
again
to
appear
and
disappear
,
and
these
also
by
giving
the
same
Object-glass
a
much
bigger
aperture
,
I
could
plainly
and
constantly
see
appear
in
their
former
places
;
so
that
I
have
observ'd
some
twelve
several
magnitudes
of
Starrs
less
then
those
of
the
six
magnitudes
commonly
recounted
in
the
Globes
.
It
has
been
observ'd
and
confirm'd
by
the
accuratest
Observations
of
the
best
of
our
modern
Astronomers
,
that
all
the
Luminous
bodies
appear
above
the
Horizon
,
when
they
really
are
below
it
.
So
that
the
Sun
and
Moon
have
both
been
seen
above
the
Horizon
,
whil'st
the
Moon
has
been
in
an
Eclipse
.
I
shall
not
here
instance
in
the
great
refractions
;
that
the
tops
of
high
mountains
,
seen
at
a
distance
,
have
been
found
to
have
;
all
which
seem
to
argue
the
Horizontal
refraction
,
much
greater
then
it
is
hitherto
generally
believ'd
.
I
have
further
taken
notice
,
that
not
onely
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Starrs
,
and
high
tops
of
mountains
have
suffer'd
these
kinds
of
refraction
,
but
Trees
,
and
several
bright
Objects
on
the
ground
:
I
have
often
taken
notice
of
the
twinkling
of
the
reflections
of
the
Sun
from
a
Glass-window
at
a
good
distance
,
and
of
a
Candle
in
the
night
,
but
that
is
not
so
conspicuous
,
and
in
observing
the
setting
Sun
,
I
have
often
taken
notice
of
the
tremulation
of
the
Trees
and
Bushes
,
as
well
as
of
the
edges
of
the
Sun
.
Divers
of
these
Phaenomena
have
been
taken
notice
of
by
several
,
who
have
given
several
reasons
of
them
,
but
I
have
not
yet
met
with
any
altogether
satisfactory
,
though
some
of
their
conjectures
have
been
partly
true
,
but
parly
also
false
.
Setting
my self
therfore
upon
the
inquiry
of
these
Phaenomena
,
I
first
endeavour'd
to
be
very
diligent
in
taking
notice
of
the
several
particulars
and
circumstances
observable
in
them
;
and
next
,
in
making
divers
particular
Experiments
,
that
might
cleer
some
doubts
,
and
serve
to
determine
,
confirm
,
and
illustrate
the
true
and
adaequate
cause
of
each
;
and
upon
the
whole
,
I
find
much
reason
to
think
,
that
the
true
cause
of
all
these
Phaenomena
is
from
the
inflection
,
or
multiplicate
refraction
of
those
Rays
of
light
within
the
body
of
the
Atmosphere
,
and
that
it
does
not
proceed
from
a
refraction
caus'd
by
any
terminating
superficies
of
the
Air
above
,
nor
from
any
such
exactly
defin'd
superficies
within
the
body
of
the
Atmosphere
.
This
Conclusion
is
grounded
upon
these
two
Propositions
:
First
,
that
a
medium
,
whose
parts
are
unequally
dense
,
and
mov'd
by
various
motions
and
transpositions
as
to
one
another
,
will
produce
all
these
visible
effects
upon
the
Rays
of
light
,
without
any
other
coefficient
cause
.
Secondly
,
that
there
is
in
the
Air
or
Atmosphere
,
such
a
variety
in
the
constituent
parts
of
it
,
both
as
to
their
density
and
rarity
,
and
as
to
their
divers
mutations
and
positions
one
to
another
.
By
Density
and
Rarity
,
I
understand
a
property
of
a
transparent
body
,
that
does
either
more
or
less
refract
a
Ray
of
light
(
coming
obliquely
upon
its
superficies
out
of
a
third
medium
)
toward
its
perpendicular
:
As
I
call
Glass
a
more
dense
body
then
Water
,
and
Water
a
more
rare
body
then
Glass
,
because
of
the
refractions
(
more
or
less
deflecting
towards
the
perpendicular
)
that
are
made
in
them
,
of
a
Ray
of
light
out
of
the
Air
that
has
the
same
inclination
upon
either
of
their
superficies
.
So
as
to
the
business
of
Refraction
,
spirit
of
Wine
is
a
more
dense
body
then
Water
,
it
having
been
found
by
an
accurate
Instrument
that
measures
the
angles
of
Refractions
to
Minutes
that
for
the
same
refracted
angle
of
30
:
00
in
both
those
Mediums
;
the
angle
of
incidence
in
Water
was
but
41°
.
3
'
5.
but
the
angle
of
the
incidence
in
the
trial
with
spirit
of
Wine
was
42°
:
45
'
.
But
as
to
gravity
,
Water
is
a
more
dense
body
then
spirit
of
Wine
,
for
the
proportion
of
the
same
Water
,
to
the
same
very
well
rectify'd
spirit
of
Wine
was
,
as
21.
to
19.
So
as
to
Refraction
,
Water
is
more
Dense
then
Ice
;
for
I
have
found
by
a
most
certain
Experiment
,
which
I
exhibited
before
divers
illustrious
Persons
of
the
Royal
Society
,
that
the
Refraction
of
Water
was
greater
then
that
of
Ice
,
though
some
considerable
Authors
have
affirm'd
the
contrary
,
and
though
the
Ice
be
a
very
hard
,
and
the
Water
a
very
fluid
body
.
That
the
former
of
the
two
preceding
Propositions
is
true
,
may
be
manifested
by
several
Experiments
:
As
first
,
if
you
take
any
two
liquors
differing
from
one
another
in
density
,
but
yet
such
as
will
readily
mix
:
as
Salt
Water
,
or
Brine
,
&
Fresh
;
almost
any
kind
of
Salt
dissolv'd
in
Water
,
and
filtrated
,
so
that
it
be
cleer
,
spirit
of
Wine
and
Water
;
nay
,
spirit
of
Wine
,
and
spirit
of
Wine
,
one
more
highly
rectify'd
then
the
other
,
and
very
many
other
liquors
;
if
(
I
say
)
you
take
any
two
of
these
liquors
,
and
mixing
them
in
a
Glass
Viol
,
against
one
side
of
which
you
have
fix'd
or
glued
a
small
round
piece
of
Paper
,
and
shaking
them
well
together
(
so
that
the
parts
of
them
may
be
somewhat
disturb'd
and
move
up
and
down
)
you
endeavour
to
see
that
round
piece
of
Paper
through
the
body
of
the
liquors
;
you
shall
plainly
perceive
the
Figure
to
wave
,
and
to
be
indented
much
after
the
same
manner
as
the
limb
of
the
Sun
through
a
Telescope
seems
to
be
,
save
onely
that
the
mutations
here
,
are
much
quicker
.
And
if
,
in
steed
of
this
bigger
Circle
,
you
take
a
very
small
spot
,
and
fasten
and
view
it
as
the
former
,
you
will
find
it
to
appear
much
like
the
twinkling
of
the
Starrs
,
though
much
quicker
:
which
two
Phaenomena
(
for
I
shall
take
notice
of
no
more
at
present
,
though
I
could
instance
in
multitudes
of
others
)
must
necessarily
be
causd
by
an
inflection
of
the
Rays
within
the
terminating
superficies
of
the
compounded
medium
,
since
the
surfaces
of
the
transparent
body
through
which
the
Rays
pass
to
the
eye
,
are
not
at
all
altered
or
chang'd
.
This
inflection
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
I
imagine
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
a
multiplicate
refraction
,
caused
by
the
unequal
density
of
the
constituent
parts
of
the
medium
,
whereby
the
motion
,
action
or
progress
of
the
Ray
of
light
is
hindred
from
proceeding
in
a
streight
line
,
and
inflected
or
deflected
by
a
curve
.
Now
,
that
it
is
a
curve
line
is
manifest
by
this
Experiment
:
I
took
a
Box
,
such
as
ADGE
,
in
the
first
Figure
of
the
37.
Scheme
,
whose
sides
ABCD
,
and
EFGH
,
were
made
of
two
smooth
flat
plates
of
Glass
,
then
filling
it
half
full
with
a
very
strong
solution
of
Salt
,
I
filled
the
other
half
with
very
fair
fresh
water
,
then
exposing
the
opacous
side
,
DHGC
,
to
the
Sun
,
I
observ'd
both
the
refraction
and
inflection
of
the
Sun
beams
,
ID
&
KH
,
and
marking
as
exactly
as
I
could
,
the
points
,
P
,
N
,
O
,
M
,
by
which
the
Ray
,
KH
,
passed
through
the
compounded
medium
,
I
found
them
to
be
in
a
curve
line
;
for
the
parts
of
the
medium
being
continually
more
dense
the
neerer
they
were
to
the
bottom
,
the
Ray
pf
was
continually
more
and
more
deflected
downwards
from
the
streight
line
.
Schem
.
XXXVII
.
I
could
produce
many
more
Examples
and
Experiments
,
to
illustrate
and
prove
this
first
Proposition
,
viz.
that
there
is
such
a
constitution
of
some
bodies
as
will
cause
inflection
.
As
not
to
mention
those
I
have
observ'd
in
Horn
,
Tortoise-shell
,
transparent
Gums
,
and
resinous
Substances
:
The
veins
of
Glass
,
nay
,
of
melted
Crystal
,
found
,
and
much
complained
of
by
Glass-grinders
,
and
others
,
might
sufficiently
demonstrate
the
truth
of
it
to
any
diligent
Observator
.
But
that
,
I
presume
,
I
have
by
this
Example
given
proof
sufficient
(
viz.
ocular
demonstration
)
to
evince
,
that
there
is
such
a
modulation
,
or
bending
of
the
rayes
of
light
,
as
I
have
call'd
inflection
,
differing
both
from
reflection
,
and
refraction
(
since
they
are
both
made
in
the
superficies
,
this
only
in
the
middle
)
;
and
likewise
,
that
this
is
able
or
sufficient
to
produce
the
effects
I
have
ascribed
to
it
.
It
remains
therefore
to
shew
,
that
there
is
such
a
property
in
the
Air
,
and
that
it
is
sufficient
to
produce
all
the
above
mentioned
Phaenomena
,
and
therefore
may
be
the
principal
,
if
not
the
only
cause
of
them
.
First
,
That
there
is
such
a
property
,
may
be
proved
from
this
,
that
the
parts
of
the
Air
are
some
of
them
more
condens'd
,
others
more
rarified
,
either
by
the
differing
heat
,
or
differing
pressure
it
sustains
,
or
by
the
somewhat
heterogeneous
vapours
interspers'd
through
it
.
For
as
the
Air
is
more
or
less
rarified
,
so
does
it
more
or
less
refract
a
ray
of
light
(
that
comes
out
of
a
denser
medium
)
from
the
perpendicular
.
This
you
may
find
true
,
if
you
make
tryal
of
this
Experiment
.
Take
a
small
Glass-bubble
,
made
in
the
form
of
that
in
the
second
Figure
of
the
37.
Scheme
,
and
by
heating
the
Glass
very
hot
,
and
thereby
very
much
rarifying
the
included
Air
,
or
,
which
is
better
,
by
rarifying
a
small
quantity
of
water
,
included
in
it
,
into
vapours
,
which
will
expel
the
most
part
,
if
not
all
the
Air
,
and
then
sealing
up
the
small
neck
of
it
,
and
letting
it
cool
,
you
may
find
,
if
you
place
it
in
a
convenient
Instrument
,
that
there
will
be
a
manifest
difference
,
as
to
the
refraction
.
As
if
in
this
second
Figure
you
suppose
A
to
represent
a
small
sight
or
hole
,
through
which
the
eye
looks
upon
an
object
,
as
C
,
through
the
Glass-bubble
B
,
and
the
second
sight
L
;
all
which
remain
exactly
fixt
in
their
several
places
,
the
object
C
being
so
cized
and
placed
,
that
it
may
just
seem
to
touch
the
upper
and
under
edge
of
the
hole
L
:
and
so
all
of
it
be
seen
through
the
small
Glass-ball
of
rarified
Air
;
then
by
breaking
off
the
small
seal'd
neck
of
the
Bubble
(
without
at
all
stirring
the
sights
,
object
,
or
glass
)
and
admitting
the
external
Air
,
you
will
find
your self
unable
to
see
the
utmost
ends
of
the
object
;
but
the
terminating
rayes
AE
and
AD
(
which
were
before
refracted
to
G
and
F
by
the
rarified
Air
)
will
proceed
almost
directly
to
I
and
H
;
which
alteration
of
the
rayes
(
seeing
there
is
no
other
alteration
made
in
the
Organ
by
which
the
Experiment
is
tryed
,
save
only
the
admission
,
or
exclusion
of
the
condens'd
Air
)
must
necessarily
be
caused
by
the
variation
of
the
medium
contain'd
in
the
Glass
B
;
the
greatest
difficulty
in
the
making
of
which
Experiment
,
is
from
the
uneven
surfaces
of
the
bubble
,
which
will
represent
an
uneven
image
of
the
object
.
Now
,
that
there
is
such
a
difference
of
the
upper
and
under
parts
of
the
Air
is
clear
enough
evinc'd
from
the
late
improvement
of
the
Torricellian
Experiment
,
which
has
been
tryed
at
the
tops
and
feet
of
Mountains
;
and
may
be
further
illustrated
,
and
inquired
into
,
by
a
means
,
which
some
whiles
since
I
thought
of
,
and
us'd
,
for
the
finding
by
what
degrees
the
Air
passes
from
such
a
degree
of
Density
to
such
a
degree
of
Rarity
.
And
another
,
for
the
finding
what
pressure
was
requisite
to
make
it
pass
from
such
a
degree
of
Rarefaction
to
a
determinate
Density
:
Which
Experiments
,
because
they
may
be
useful
to
illustrate
the
present
Inquiry
,
I
shall
briefly
describe
.
Fig.
3.
I
took
then
a
small
Glass-pipe
AB
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Swans
quill
,
and
about
four
foot
long
,
which
was
very
equally
drawn
,
so
that
,
as
far
as
I
could
perceive
,
no
one
part
was
bigger
then
another
:
This
Tube
(
being
open
at
both
ends
)
I
fitted
into
another
small
Tube
DE
,
that
had
a
small
bore
just
big
enough
to
contain
the
small
Pipe
,
and
this
was
seal'd
up
at
one
,
and
open
at
the
other
,
end
;
about
which
open
end
I
fastned
a
small
wooden
box
C
with
cement
,
so
that
filling
the
bigger
Tube
,
and
part
of
the
box
,
with
Quicksilver
,
I
could
thrust
the
smaller
Tube
into
it
,
till
it
well
all
covered
with
the
Quicksilver
:
Having
thus
done
,
I
fastned
my
bigger
Tube
against
the
side
of
a
wall
,
that
it
might
stand
the
steadier
,
and
plunging
the
small
Tube
cleer
under
the
Mercury
in
the
box
,
I
stopt
the
upper
end
of
it
very
fast
with
cement
,
then
lifting
up
the
small
Tube
,
I
drew
it
up
by
a
small
pully
,
and
a
string
that
I
had
fastned
to
the
top
of
the
Room
,
and
found
the
height
of
the
Mercurial
Cylinder
to
be
about
twenty
nine
inches
.
Then
letting
down
the
Tube
again
,
I
opened
the
top
,
and
then
thrust
down
the
small
Tube
,
till
I
perceived
the
Quicksilver
to
rise
within
it
to
a
mark
that
I
had
plac'd
just
an
inch
from
the
top
;
and
immediately
clapping
on
a
small
peice
of
cement
that
I
had
kept
warm
,
I
with
a
hot
Iron
seal'd
up
the
top
very
fast
,
then
letting
it
cool
(
that
both
the
cement
might
grow
hard
,
and
more
especially
,
that
the
Air
might
come
to
its
temper
,
natural
for
the
Day
I
try'd
the
Experiment
in
)
I
observ'd
diligently
,
and
found
the
included
Air
to
be
exactly
an
Inch.
Here
you
are
to
take
notice
,
that
after
the
Air
is
seal'd
up
,
the
top
of
the
Tube
is
not
to
be
elevated
above
the
superficies
of
the
Quicksilver
in
the
box
,
till
the
surface
of
that
within
the
Tube
be
equal
to
it
,
for
the
Quicksilver
(
as
I
have
elsewhere
prov'd
)
being
more
heterogeneous
to
the
Glass
then
the
Air
,
will
not
naturally
rise
up
so
high
within
the
small
Pipe
,
as
the
superficies
of
the
Mercury
in
the
box
;
and
therefore
you
are
to
observe
,
how
much
below
the
outward
superficies
of
the
Mercury
in
the
box
,
that
of
the
same
in
the
Tube
does
stand
,
when
the
top
being
open
,
free
ingress
is
admitted
to
the
outward
Air.
Having
thus
done
,
I
permitted
the
Cylinder
,
or
small
Pipe
,
to
rise
out
of
the
box
,
till
I
found
the
surface
of
the
Quicksilver
in
the
Pipe
to
be
two
inches
above
that
in
the
box
,
and
found
the
Air
to
have
expanded
it self
but
one
sixteenth
part
of
an
inch
;
then
drawing
up
the
small
pipe
,
till
I
found
the
height
of
the
Quicksilver
within
to
be
four
inches
above
that
without
,
I
observed
the
Air
to
be
expanded
only
1/7
of
an
inch
more
then
it
was
at
first
,
and
to
take
up
the
room
of
1
1/7
inch
:
then
I
raised
the
Tube
till
the
Cylinder
was
six
inches
high
,
and
found
the
Air
to
take
up
1
2/9
inches
of
room
in
the
Pipe
;
then
to
8
,
10
,
12.
&c.
the
expansion
of
the
Air
that
I
found
to
each
of
which
Cylinders
are
set
down
in
the
following
Table
;
where
the
first
row
signifies
the
height
of
the
Mercurial
Cylinder
;
the
next
,
the
expansion
of
the
Air
;
the
third
,
the
pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
,
or
the
highest
Cylinder
of
Mercury
,
which
was
then
neer
thirty
inches
:
The
last
signifies
the
force
of
the
Air
so
expanded
,
which
is
found
by
substracting
the
first
row
of
numbers
out
of
the
third
;
for
having
found
,
that
the
outward
Air
would
then
keep
up
the
Quicksilver
to
thirty
inches
,
look
whatever
of
that
height
is
wanting
must
be
attributed
to
the
Elater
of
the
Air
depressing
.
And
therefore
having
the
Expansion
in
the
second
row
,
and
the
height
of
the
subjacent
Cylinder
of
Mercury
in
the
first
,
and
the
greatest
height
of
the
Cylinder
of
Mercury
,
which
of
it self
counterballances
the
whole
pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
;
by
substracting
the
numbers
of
the
first
row
out
of
the
numbers
of
the
third
,
you
will
have
the
measure
of
the
Cylinders
so
deprest
,
and
consequently
the
force
of
the
Air
,
in
the
several
Expansions
,
registred
.
The
height
of
the
Cylinder
of
Mercury
,
that
,
together
with
the
Elater
of
the
included
Air
,
ballanced
the
pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
.
|
The
Expansion
of
the
Air.
|
The
height
of
the
Mercury
that
counter-ballanc'd
the
Atmosphere
|
The
strength
of
the
Elater
of
the
expanded
Air.
|
00
|
01
|
30
|
30
|
02
|
01
1/16
|
30
|
28
|
04
|
01
1/7
|
30
|
26
|
06
|
01
2/9
|
30
|
24
|
08
|
01⅓
|
30
|
22
|
10
|
01
1/12
|
30
|
20
|
12
|
01⅔
|
30
|
18
|
14
|
01
●/6
|
30
|
16
|
16
|
02
2/27
|
30
|
14
|
18
|
02
4/9
|
30
|
12
|
20
|
03
|
30
|
10
|
22
|
03
7/9
|
30
|
8
|
24
|
05
7/18
|
30
|
6
|
25
|
06
⅔
|
30
|
5
|
26
|
08
½
|
30
|
4
|
26
¼
|
09
½
|
30
|
3
¾
|
26
½
|
10
¾
|
30
|
3
½
|
26
¾
|
13
|
30
|
3
¼
|
27
|
15
½
|
30
|
3
|
I
had
several
other
Tables
of
my
Observations
,
and
Calculations
,
which
I
then
made
;
but
it
being
above
a
twelve
month
since
I
made
them
;
and
by
that
means
having
forgot
many
circumstances
and
particulars
,
I
was
resolved
to
make
them
over
once
again
,
which
I
did
August
the
second
1661.
with
the
very
same
Tube
which
I
used
the
year
before
,
when
I
first
made
the
Experiment
(
for
it
being
a
very
good
one
,
I
had
carefully
preserv'd
it
:
)
And
after
having
tryed
it
over
and
over
again
;
and
being
not
well
satisfied
of
some
particulars
,
I
,
at
last
,
having
put
all
things
in
very
good
order
,
and
being
as
attentive
,
and
observant
,
as
possibly
I
could
,
of
every
circumstance
requisite
to
be
taken
notice
of
did
register
my
several
Observations
in
this
following
Table
.
In
the
making
of
which
,
I
did
not
exactly
follow
the
method
that
I
had
used
at
first
;
but
,
having
lately
heard
of
Mr.
Townly's
Hypothesis
,
I
shap'd
my
course
in
such
sort
,
as
would
be
most
convenient
for
the
examination
of
that
Hypothesis
;
the
event
of
which
you
have
in
the
latter
part
of
the
last
Table
.
The
other
Experiment
was
,
to
find
what
degrees
of
force
were
requisite
to
compress
,
or
condense
,
the
Air
into
such
or
such
a
bulk
.
The
manner
of
proceeding
therein
was
this
:
I
took
a
Tube
about
five
foot
long
,
one
of
whose
ends
was
sealed
up
,
and
bended
in
the
form
of
a
Syphon
,
much
like
that
represented
in
the
fourth
Figure
of
the
37.
Scheme
,
one
side
whereof
AD
,
that
was
open
at
A
,
was
about
fifty
inches
long
,
the
other
side
BC
,
shut
at
B
,
was
not
much
above
seven
inches
long
;
then
placing
it
exactly
perpendicular
,
I
pour'd
in
a
little
Quicksilver
,
and
found
that
the
Air
BC
was
6⅞
inches
,
or
very
near
to
seven
;
then
pouring
in
Quicksilver
at
the
longer
Tube
,
I
continued
filling
of
it
till
the
Air
in
the
shorter
part
of
it
was
contracted
into
half
the
former
dimensions
,
and
found
the
height
exactly
nine
and
twenty
inches
;
and
by
making
several
other
tryals
,
in
several
other
degrees
of
condensation
of
the
Air
,
I
found
them
exactly
answer
the
former
Hypothesis
.
But
having
(
by
reason
it
was
a
good
while
since
I
first
made
)
forgotten
many
particulars
,
and
being
much
unsatisfied
in
others
,
I
made
the
Experiment
over
again
,
and
,
from
the
several
tryals
,
collected
the
former
part
of
the
following
Table
:
Where
in
the
row
next
the
left
hand
24.
signifies
the
dimensions
of
the
Air
,
sustaining
only
the
pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
,
which
at
that
time
was
equal
to
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
of
nine
and
twenty
inches
:
The
next
Figure
above
it
(
20
)
was
the
dimensions
of
the
Air
induring
the
first
compression
,
made
by
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
5
3/16
high
,
to
which
the
pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
nine
and
twenty
inches
being
added
,
the
elastick
strength
of
the
Air
so
comprest
will
be
found
34
1/16
,
&c.
A
Table
of
the
Elastick
power
of
the
Air
,
both
Experimentally
and
Hypothetically
calculated
,
according
to
its
various
Dimensions
.
The
dimensions
of
the
included
Air.
|
The
height
of
the
Mercurial
Cylinder
counterpois'd
by
the
Atmosphere
.
|
The
Mercurial
Cylinder
added
,
or
taken
from
the
former
.
|
The
sum
or
difference
of
these
two
Cylinders
.
|
What
they
ought
to
be
according
to
the
Hypothesis
.
|
12
|
29+
|
29
=
|
58
|
58
|
13
|
29+
|
24
11/6
=
|
53
11/16
|
53
7/13
|
14
|
29+
|
20
3/16
=
|
49
3/16
|
49
5/7
|
16
|
29+
|
14
=
|
43
|
43
1/●
|
18
|
29+
|
9
⅛
=
|
38
⅛
|
38
⅔
|
20
|
29+
|
5
3/16
=
|
34
3/16
|
34
⅘
|
24
|
29
|
0
=
|
29
|
29
|
48
|
29
—
|
14
⅝
=
|
14
3/●
|
14
½
|
96
|
29
—
|
22
⅛
=
|
6
⅞
|
7
2/8
|
192
|
20
—
|
25
⅝
=
|
3
●/●
|
3
5/●
|
384
|
29
—
|
27
2/8
=
|
1
6/8
|
1
7/16
|
576
|
29
—
|
27
⅞
=
|
1
1/8
|
1
5/24
|
768
|
29
—
|
28
⅛
=
|
0
⅞
|
0
●/74
74/8
|
960
|
29
—
|
28
1/●
;
=
|
0
⅝
|
0
4/5/6
|
1152
|
29
—
|
28
7/16
=
|
0
●/16
|
0
10/16
|
From
which
Experiments
,
I
think
,
we
may
safely
conclude
,
that
the
Elater
of
the
Air
is
reciprocal
to
its
extension
,
or
at
least
very
neer
.
So
that
to
apply
it
to
our
present
purpose
(
which
was
indeed
the
chief
cause
of
inventing
these
wayes
of
tryal
)
we
will
suppose
a
Cylinder
indefinitely
extended
upwards
,
[
I
say
a
Cylinder
,
not
a
piece
of
a
Cone
,
because
,
as
I
may
elsewhere
shew
in
the
Explication
of
Gravity
,
that
triplicate
proportion
of
the
shels
of
a
Sphere
,
to
their
respective
diameters
,
I
suppose
to
be
removed
in
this
case
by
the
decrease
of
the
power
of
Gravity
]
and
the
pressure
of
the
Air
at
the
bottom
of
this
Cylinder
to
be
strong
enough
to
keep
up
a
Cylinder
of
Mercury
of
thirty
inches
:
Now
because
by
the
most
accurate
tryals
of
the
most
illustrious
and
incomparable
Mr.
Boyle
,
published
in
his
deservedly
famous
Pneumatick
Book
,
the
weight
of
Quicksilver
,
to
that
of
the
Air
here
below
,
is
found
neer
about
as
fourteen
thousand
to
one
:
If
we
suppose
the
parts
of
the
Cylinder
of
the
Atmosphere
to
be
every
where
of
an
equal
density
,
we
shall
(
as
he
there
deduces
)
find
it
extended
to
the
height
of
thirty
five
thousand
feet
,
or
seven
miles
:
But
because
by
these
Experiments
we
have
somewhat
confirm'd
the
hypothesis
of
the
reciprocal
proportion
of
the
Elaters
to
the
Extensions
we
shall
find
,
that
by
supposing
this
Cylinder
of
the
Atmosphere
divided
into
a
thousand
parts
,
each
of
which
being
equivalent
to
thirty
five
feet
,
or
seven
geometrical
paces
,
that
is
,
each
of
these
divisions
containing
as
much
Air
as
is
suppos'd
in
a
Cylinder
neer
the
earth
of
equal
diameter
,
and
thirty
five
foot
high
,
we
shall
find
the
lowermost
to
press
against
the
surface
of
the
Earth
with
the
whole
weight
of
the
above
mentioned
thousand
parts
;
the
pressure
of
the
bottom
of
the
second
against
the
top
of
the
first
to
be
1000
—
1
=
999.
of
the
third
against
the
second
to
be
1000
—
2
=
998.
of
the
fourth
against
the
third
to
be
1000
●
3
=
997.
of
the
uppermost
against
the
999.
or
that
next
below
it
,
to
be
1000
—
999
=
1.
so
that
the
extension
of
the
lowermost
next
the
Earth
,
will
be
to
the
extension
of
the
next
below
the
uppermost
,
as
1.
to
999.
for
as
the
pressure
sustained
by
the
999.
is
to
the
pressure
sustain'd
by
the
first
,
so
is
the
extension
of
the
first
to
the
extension
of
the
999.
so
that
,
from
this
hypothetical
calculation
,
we
shall
find
the
Air
to
be
indefinitely
extended
:
For
if
we
suppose
the
whole
thickness
of
the
Air
to
be
divided
,
as
I
just
now
instanced
,
into
a
thousand
parts
,
and
each
of
those
under
differing
Dimensions
,
or
Altitudes
,
to
contain
an
equall
quantity
of
Air
,
we
shall
find
,
that
the
first
Cylinder
,
whose
Base
is
supposed
to
lean
on
the
Earth
,
will
be
found
to
be
extended
35
35/999
foot
;
the
second
equal
Division
,
or
Cylinder
,
whose
basis
is
supposed
to
lean
on
the
top
of
the
first
,
shall
have
its
top
extended
higher
by
35
70/998
;
the
third
35
105/997
;
the
fourth
35
140/996
;
and
so
onward
,
each
equal
quantity
of
Air
having
its
dimensions
measured
by
35
and
some
additional
number
exprest
alwayes
in
the
manner
of
a
fraction
,
whose
numerator
is
alway
the
number
of
the
place
multipli'd
by
35.
and
whose
denominator
is
alwayes
the
pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
sustain'd
by
that
part
,
so
that
by
this
means
we
may
easily
calculate
the
height
of
999.
divisions
of
those
1000.
divisions
,
I
suppos'd
;
whereas
the
uppermost
may
extend
it self
more
then
as
high
again
,
nay
,
perhaps
indefinitely
,
or
beyond
the
Moon
;
for
the
Elaters
and
Expansions
being
in
reciprocal
proportions
,
since
we
cannot
yet
find
the
plus
ultra
,
beyond
which
the
Air
will
not
expand
it self
,
we
cannot
determine
the
height
of
the
Air
:
for
since
,
as
we
have
shewn
,
the
proportion
will
be
alway
as
the
pressure
sustain'd
by
any
part
is
to
35.
so
1000.
to
the
expansion
of
that
part
;
the
multiplication
or
product
therefore
of
the
pressure
,
and
expansion
,
that
is
,
of
the
two
extream
proportionals
,
being
alwayes
equal
to
the
product
of
the
means
,
or
35000.
it
follows
,
since
that
Rectangle
or
Product
may
be
made
up
of
the
multiplication
of
infinite
diversities
of
numbers
,
that
the
height
of
the
Air
is
also
indefinite
;
for
since
(
as
far
as
I
have
yet
been
able
to
try
)
the
Air
seems
capable
of
an
indefinite
Expansion
,
the
pressure
may
be
decreased
in
infinitunt
,
and
consequently
its
expansion
upwards
indefinite
also
.
There
being
therefore
such
a
difference
of
density
,
and
no
Experiment
yet
known
to
prove
a
Saltus
,
or
skipping
from
one
degree
of
rarity
to
another
much
differing
from
it
,
that
is
,
that
an
upper
part
of
the
Air
should
so
much
differ
from
that
immediately
subjacent
to
it
,
as
to
make
a
distinct
superficies
,
such
as
we
observe
between
the
Air
and
Water
,
&c.
But
it
being
more
likely
,
that
there
is
a
continual
increase
of
rarity
in
the
parts
of
the
Air
,
the
further
they
are
removed
from
the
surface
of
the
Earth
:
It
will
hence
necessarily
follow
,
that
(
as
in
the
Experiment
of
the
salt
and
fresh
Water
)
the
ray
of
Light
passing
obliquely
through
the
Air
also
,
which
is
of
very
different
density
,
will
be
continually
,
and
infinitely
inflected
,
or
bended
,
from
a
streight
,
or
direct
motion
.
This
granted
,
the
reason
of
all
the
above
recited
Phaenomena
,
concerning
the
appearance
of
the
Celestial
Bodies
,
will
very
easily
be
deduced
.
As
,
First
,
The
redness
of
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
will
be
found
to
be
caused
by
the
inflection
of
the
rays
within
the
Atmosphere
.
That
it
is
not
really
in
or
near
the
luminous
bodies
,
will
,
I
suppose
,
be
very
easily
granted
,
seeing
that
this
redness
is
observable
in
several
places
differing
in
Longitude
,
to
be
at
the
same
time
different
,
the
setting
and
rising
Sun
of
all
parts
being
for
the
most
part
red
:
And
secondly
,
That
it
is
not
meerly
the
colour
of
the
Air
interpos'd
,
will
,
I
suppose
,
without
much
more
difficulty
be
yielded
,
seeing
that
we
may
observe
a
very
great
interstitium
of
Air
betwixt
the
Object
and
the
Eye
,
makes
it
appear
of
a
dead
blew
,
far
enough
differing
from
a
red
,
or
yellow
.
But
thirdly
,
That
it
proceeds
from
the
refraction
,
or
inflection
,
of
the
rays
by
the
Atmosphere
,
this
following
Experiment
will
,
I
suppose
,
sufficiently
manifest
.
Take
a
sphaerical
Crystalline
Viol
,
such
as
is
describ'd
in
the
fifth
Figure
ABCD
,
and
,
having
fill'd
it
with
pure
clear
Water
,
expose
it
to
the
Sun
beams
;
then
taking
a
piece
of
very
fine
Venice
Paper
,
apply
it
against
that
side
of
the
Globe
that
is
opposite
to
the
Sun
,
as
against
the
side
BC
,
and
you
shall
perceive
a
bright
red
Ring
to
appear
,
caus'd
by
the
refraction
of
the
Rays
,
AAAA
,
which
is
made
by
the
Globe
;
in
which
Experiment
,
if
the
Glass
and
Water
be
very
cleer
,
so
that
there
be
no
Sands
nor
bubbles
in
the
Glass
,
nor
dirt
in
the
Water
,
you
shall
not
perceive
any
appearance
of
any
other
colour
.
To
apply
which
Experiment
,
we
may
imagine
the
Atmosphere
to
be
a
great
transparent
Globe
,
which
being
of
a
substance
more
dense
then
the
other
,
or
(
which
comes
to
the
same
)
that
has
its
parts
more
dense
towards
the
middle
,
the
Sun
beams
that
are
tangents
,
or
next
within
the
tangents
of
this
Globe
,
will
be
refracted
or
inflected
from
their
direct
passage
towards
the
center
of
the
Globe
,
whence
,
according
to
the
laws
of
refractions
made
in
a
triangular
Prism
,
and
the
generation
of
colour
set
down
in
the
description
of
Muscovi-glass
,
there
must
necessarily
appear
a
red
colour
in
the
transitus
or
passage
of
those
tangent
Rays
.
To
make
this
more
plain
,
we
will
suppose
(
in
the
sixth
Figure
)
ABCD
,
to
represent
the
Globe
of
the
Atmosphere
,
EFGH
to
represent
the
opacous
Globe
of
the
Earth
,
lying
in
the
midst
of
it
,
neer
to
which
,
the
parts
of
the
Air
,
sustaining
a
very
great
pressure
,
are
thereby
very
much
condens'd
,
from
whence
those
Rays
that
are
by
inflection
made
tangents
to
the
Globe
of
the
Earth
,
and
those
without
them
,
that
pass
through
the
more
condens'd
part
of
the
Atmosphere
,
as
suppose
between
A
and
E
,
are
by
reason
of
the
inequality
of
the
medium
,
inflected
towards
the
center
,
whereby
there
must
necessarily
be
generated
a
red
colour
,
as
is
more
plainly
shewn
in
the
former
cited
place
;
hence
whatsoever
opacous
bodies
(
as
vapours
,
or
the
like
)
shall
chance
to
be
elevated
into
those
parts
,
will
reflect
a
red
towards
the
eye
;
and
therefore
those
evenings
and
mornings
appear
reddest
,
that
have
the
most
store
of
vapours
and
halituous
substances
exhaled
to
a
convenient
distance
from
the
Earth
;
for
thereby
the
inflection
is
made
the
greater
,
and
thereby
the
colour
also
the
more
intense
;
and
several
of
those
exhalations
being
opacous
,
reflect
several
of
those
Rays
,
which
,
through
an
Homogeneous
transparent
medium
would
pass
unseen
;
and
therefore
we
see
,
that
when
there
chances
to
be
any
clouds
situated
in
those
Regions
they
reflect
a
strong
and
vivid
red
.
Now
,
though
one
great
cause
of
the
redness
may
be
this
inflection
,
yet
I
cannot
wholly
exclude
the
colour
of
the
vapours
themselves
,
which
may
have
something
of
redness
in
them
,
they
being
partly
nitrous
,
and
partly
fuliginous
;
both
which
steams
tinge
the
Rays
that
pass
through
them
,
as
is
made
evident
by
looking
at
bodies
through
the
fumes
of
Aqua
fortis
,
or
spirit
of
Nitre
[
as
the
newly
mentioned
Illustrious
Person
has
demonstrated
]
and
also
through
the
smoak
of
a
Fire
or
Chimney
.
Having
therefore
made
it
probable
at
least
,
that
the
morning
and
evening
redness
may
partly
proceed
from
this
inflection
or
refraction
of
the
Rays
,
we
shall
next
shew
,
how
the
Oval
Figure
will
be
likewise
easily
deduced
.
Suppose
we
therefore
,
EFGH
in
the
sixth
Figure
of
the
37.
Scheme
,
to
represent
the
Earth
;
ABCD
,
the
Atmospere
;
EI
,
and
EL
,
two
Rays
coming
from
the
Sun
,
the
one
from
the
upper
,
the
other
from
the
neather
Limb
,
these
Rays
,
being
by
the
Atmosphere
inflected
,
appear
to
the
eye
at
E
,
as
if
they
had
come
from
the
points
,
N
and
O
;
and
because
the
Ray
L
has
a
greater
inclination
upon
the
inequality
of
the
Atmosphere
then
I
,
therefore
must
it
suffer
a
greater
inflection
,
and
consequently
be
further
elevated
above
its
true
place
,
then
the
Ray
I
,
which
has
a
less
inclination
,
will
be
elevated
above
its
true
place
;
whence
it
will
follow
,
that
the
lower
side
appearing
neerer
the
upper
then
really
it
is
,
and
the
two
lateral
sides
,
viz.
the
right
and
left
side
,
suffering
no
sensible
alteration
from
the
inflection
,
at
least
what
it
does
suffer
,
does
rather
increase
the
visible
Diameter
then
diminish
it
,
as
I
shall
shew
by
and
by
,
the
Figure
of
the
luminous
body
must
necessarily
appear
somewhat
Elliptical
.
This
will
be
more
plain
,
if
in
the
seventh
Figure
of
th
37.
Scheme
we
suppose
AB
to
represent
the
sensible
Horizon
,
CDEF
,
the
body
of
the
Sun
really
below
it
;
GHIK
,
the
same
appearing
above
it
,
elevated
by
the
inflection
of
the
Atmosphere
:
For
if
,
according
to
the
best
observation
,
we
make
the
visible
Diameter
of
the
Sun
to
be
about
three
or
four
and
thirty
minutes
,
and
the
Horizontal
refraction
according
to
Ticho
be
thereabout
,
or
somewhat
more
,
the
lower
limb
of
the
Sun
E
,
will
be
elevated
to
I
;
but
because
,
by
his
account
,
the
point
C
will
be
elevated
but
29.
minutes
,
as
having
not
so
great
an
inclination
upon
the
inequality
of
the
Air
,
therefore
IG
,
which
will
be
the
apparent
refracted
perpendicular
Diameter
of
the
Sun
,
will
be
less
then
CG
,
which
is
but
29.
minutes
,
and
consequently
six
or
seven
minutes
shorter
then
the
unrefracted
apparent
Diameter
.
The
parts
,
D
and
F
,
will
be
likewise
elevated
to
H
and
K
,
whose
refraction
,
by
reason
of
its
inclination
,
will
be
bigger
then
that
of
the
point
C
,
though
less
that
of
E
;
therefore
will
the
semidiameter
IL
,
be
shorter
then
LG
,
and
consequently
the
under
side
of
the
appearing
Sun
more
flat
then
the
upper
.
Now
,
because
the
Rays
from
the
right
and
left
sides
of
the
Sun
,
&c.
have
been
observ'd
by
Ricciolo
and
Grimaldus
,
to
appear
more
distant
one
from
another
then
really
they
are
,
though
(
by
very
many
Observations
that
I
have
made
for
that
purpose
,
with
a
very
good
Telescope
,
fitted
with
a
divided
Ruler
)
I
could
never
perceive
any
great
alteration
,
yet
there
being
really
some
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
,
to
shew
that
this
also
proceeds
from
the
refraction
or
inflection
of
the
Atmosphere
;
and
this
will
be
manifest
,
if
we
consider
the
Atmosphere
as
a
transparent
Globe
,
or
at
least
a
transparent
shell
,
encompassing
an
opacous
Globe
,
which
,
being
more
dense
then
the
medium
encompassing
it
,
refracts
or
inflects
all
the
entring
parallel
Rays
into
a
point
or
focus
,
so
that
wheresoever
the
Observator
is
plac'd
within
the
Atmosphere
,
between
the
focus
and
the
luminous
body
,
the
lateral
Rays
must
necessarily
be
more
converg'd
towards
his
eye
by
the
refraction
or
inflection
,
then
they
would
have
been
without
it
;
and
therefore
the
Horizontal
Diameter
of
the
luminous
body
must
necessarily
be
augmented
.
This
might
be
more
plainly
manifest
to
the
eye
by
the
sixth
Figure
;
but
because
it
would
be
somwhat
tedious
,
and
the
thing
being
obvious
enough
to
be
imagin'd
by
any
one
that
attentively
considers
it
,
I
shall
rather
omit
it
,
and
proceed
to
shew
,
that
the
mass
of
Air
neer
the
surface
of
the
Earth
,
consists
,
or
is
made
up
,
of
parcels
,
which
do
very
much
differ
from
one
another
in
point
of
density
and
rarity
;
and
consequently
the
Rays
of
light
that
pass
through
them
will
be
variously
inflected
,
here
one
way
,
and
there
another
,
according
as
they
pass
so
or
so
through
those
differing
parts
;
and
those
parts
being
always
in
motion
,
either
upwards
or
downwards
,
or
to
the
right
or
left
,
or
in
some
way
compounded
of
these
,
they
do
by
this
their
motion
inflect
the
Rays
,
now
this
way
,
and
presently
that
way
.
This
irregular
,
unequal
and
unconstant
inflection
of
the
Rays
of
light
,
is
the
reason
why
the
limb
of
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
Iupiter
,
Saturn
,
Mars
,
and
Venus
,
appear
to
wave
or
dance
;
and
why
the
body
of
the
Starrs
appear
to
tremulate
or
twinkle
,
their
bodies
,
by
this
means
,
being
sometimes
magnify'd
,
and
sometimes
diminished
;
sometimes
elevated
,
otherwhiles
depress'd
;
now
thrown
to
the
right
hand
,
and
then
to
the
left
.
And
that
there
is
such
a
property
or
unequal
distribution
of
parts
,
is
manifest
from
the
various
degrees
of
heat
and
cold
that
are
found
in
the
Air
;
from
whence
will
follow
a
differing
density
and
rarity
,
both
as
to
quantity
and
refraction
;
and
likewise
from
the
vapours
that
are
interpos'd
,
(
which
,
by
the
way
,
I
imagine
,
as
to
refraction
or
inflection
,
to
do
the
same
thing
,
as
if
they
were
rarify'd
Air
;
and
that
those
vapours
that
ascend
,
are
both
lighter
,
and
less
dense
,
then
the
ambient
Air
which
boys
them
up
;
and
that
those
which
descend
,
are
heavier
and
more
dense
)
The
first
of
these
may
be
found
true
,
if
you
take
a
good
thick
piece
of
Glass
,
and
heating
it
pretty
hot
in
the
fire
,
lay
it
upon
such
another
piece
of
Glass
,
or
hang
it
in
the
open
Air
by
a
piece
of
Wire
,
then
looking
upon
some
far
distant
Object
(
such
as
a
Steeple
or
Tree
)
so
as
the
Rays
from
that
Object
pass
directly
over
the
Glass
before
they
enter
your
eye
,
you
shall
find
such
a
tremulation
and
wavering
of
the
remote
Object
,
as
will
very
much
offend
your
eye
:
The
like
tremulous
motion
you
may
observe
to
be
caus'd
by
the
ascending
steams
of
Water
,
and
the
like
.
Now
,
from
the
first
of
these
it
is
manifest
,
that
from
the
rarifaction
of
the
parts
of
the
Air
,
by
heat
,
there
is
caus'd
a
differing
refraction
,
and
from
the
ascension
of
the
more
rarify'd
parts
of
the
Air
,
which
are
thrust
up
by
the
colder
,
and
therefore
more
condens'd
and
heavie
,
is
caus'd
an
undulation
or
wavering
of
the
Object
;
for
I
think
,
that
there
are
very
few
will
grant
,
that
Glass
,
by
as
gentle
a
heat
as
may
be
endur'd
by
ones
hand
,
should
send
forth
any
of
its
parts
in
steams
or
vapours
,
which
does
not
seem
to
be
much
wasted
by
that
violent
fire
of
the
green
Glass-house
;
but
,
if
yet
it
be
doubted
,
let
Experiment
be
further
made
with
that
body
that
is
accounted
,
by
Chymists
and
others
,
the
most
ponderous
and
fix'd
in
the
world
;
for
by
heating
of
a
piece
of
Gold
,
and
proceeding
in
the
same
manner
,
you
may
find
the
same
effects
.
This
trembling
and
shaking
of
the
Rays
,
is
more
sensibly
caus'd
by
an
actual
flame
,
or
quick
fire
,
or
any
thing
else
heated
glowing
hot
;
as
by
a
Candle
,
live
Coal
,
red-hot
Iron
,
or
a
piece
of
Silver
,
and
the
like
:
the
same
also
appears
very
conspicuous
,
if
you
look
at
an
Object
betwixt
which
and
your
eye
,
the
rising
smoak
of
some
Chimney
is
interpos'd
;
which
brings
into
my
mind
what
I
had
once
the
opportunity
to
observe
,
which
was
,
the
Sun
rising
to
my
eye
just
over
a
Chimney
that
sent
forth
a
copious
steam
of
smoak
;
and
taking
a
short
Telescope
,
which
I
had
then
by
me
,
I
observ'd
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
though
it
was
but
just
peep●d
above
the
Horizon
,
to
have
its
underside
,
not
onely
flatted
,
and
press'd
inward
,
as
it
usually
is
when
neer
the
Earth
;
but
to
appear
more
protuberant
downwards
then
if
it
had
suffered
no
refraction
at
all
;
and
besides
all
this
,
the
whole
body
of
the
Sun
appear'd
to
tremble
or
dance
,
and
the
edges
or
limb
to
be
very
ragged
or
indented
,
undulating
or
waving
,
much
in
the
manner
of
a
flag
in
the
Wind.
This
I
have
likewise
often
observ'd
in
a
hot
Sunshiny
Summer's
day
,
that
looking
on
an
Object
over
a
hot
stone
,
or
dry
hot
earth
,
I
have
found
the
Object
to
be
undulated
or
shaken
,
much
after
the
same
manner
.
And
if
you
look
upon
any
remote
Object
through
a
Telescope
(
in
a
hot
Summer's
day
especially
)
you
shall
find
it
likewise
to
appear
tremulous
.
And
further
,
if
there
chance
to
blow
any
wind
,
or
that
the
air
between
you
and
the
Object
be
in
a
motion
or
current
,
whereby
the
parts
of
it
,
both
rarify'd
and
condens'd
,
are
swiftly
remov'd
towards
the
right
or
left
,
if
then
you
observe
the
Horizontal
ridge
of
a
Hill
far
distant
,
through
a
very
good
Telescope
,
you
shall
find
it
to
wave
much
like
the
Sea
,
and
those
waves
will
appear
to
pass
the
same
way
with
the
wind
.
From
which
,
and
many
other
Experiments
,
t
is
cleer
that
the
lower
Region
of
the
Air
,
especially
that
part
of
it
which
lieth
neerest
to
the
Earth
,
has
,
for
the
most
part
,
its
constituent
parcels
variously
agitated
,
either
by
heat
or
winds
,
by
the
first
of
which
,
some
of
them
are
made
more
rare
,
and
so
suffer
a
less
refraction
;
others
are
interwoven
,
either
with
ascending
or
descending
vapours
;
the
former
of
which
being
more
light
,
and
so
more
rarify'd
,
have
likewise
a
less
refraction
;
the
latter
being
more
heavie
,
and
consequently
more
dense
,
have
a
greater
.
Now
,
because
that
heat
and
cold
are
equally
diffus'd
every
way
;
and
that
the
further
it
is
spread
,
the
weaker
it
grows
;
hence
it
will
follow
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
under
Region
of
the
Air
will
be
made
up
of
several
kinds
of
lentes
,
some
whereof
will
have
the
properties
of
Convex
,
others
of
Concave
glasses
;
which
,
that
I
may
the
more
intelligibly
make
out
,
we
will
suppose
in
the
eighth
Figure
of
the
37.
Scheme
,
that
A
represents
an
ascending
vapour
,
which
,
by
reason
of
its
being
somewhat
Heterogeneous
to
the
ambient
Air
,
is
thereby
thrust
into
a
kind
of
Globular
form
,
not
any
where
terminated
,
but
gradually
finished
,
that
is
,
it
is
most
rarify'd
in
the
middle
about
A
,
somewhat
more
condens'd
about
BB
,
more
then
that
about
CC
;
yet
further
,
about
DD
,
almost
of
the
same
density
with
the
ambient
Air
about
EE
;
and
lastly
,
inclosed
with
the
more
dense
Air
FF
,
so
that
from
A
,
to
FF
,
there
is
a
continual
increase
of
density
.
The
reason
of
which
will
be
manifest
,
if
we
consider
the
rising
vapour
to
be
much
warmer
then
the
ambient
heavie
Air
;
for
by
the
coldness
of
the
ambient
Air
the
shell
EE
will
be
more
refrigerated
then
DD
,
and
that
then
CC
,
which
will
be
yet
more
then
BB
,
and
that
more
then
A
;
so
that
from
F
to
A
,
there
is
a
continual
increase
of
heat
,
and
consequently
of
rarity
;
from
whence
it
will
necessarily
follow
,
that
the
Rays
of
light
will
be
inflected
or
refracted
in
it
,
in
the
same
manner
as
they
would
be
in
a
Concave-glase
;
for
the
Rays
GKI
,
GKI
will
be
inflected
by
GKH
,
GKH
,
which
will
easily
follow
from
what
I
before
explained
concerning
the
inflection
of
the
Atmosphere
.
On
the
other
side
,
a
descending
vapour
,
or
any
part
of
the
air
included
by
an
ascending
vapour
,
will
exhibit
the
same
effects
with
a
Convex
lens
;
for
,
if
we
suppose
,
in
the
former
Figure
,
the
quite
contrary
constitution
to
that
last
describ'd
;
that
is
,
the
ambient
Air
FF
being
hotter
then
any
part
of
that
matter
within
any
circle
,
therefore
the
coldest
part
must
necessarily
be
A
,
as
being
farthest
remov'd
from
the
heat
,
all
the
intermediate
spaces
will
be
gradually
discriminated
by
the
continuall
mixture
of
heat
and
cold
,
so
that
it
will
be
hotter
at
EE
,
then
DD
,
in
DD
then
CC
,
in
CC
then
BB
,
and
in
BB
then
A.
From
which
,
a
like
refraction
and
condensation
will
follow
;
and
consequently
a
lesser
or
greater
refraction
,
so
that
every
included
part
will
refract
more
then
the
including
,
by
which
means
the
Rays
,
GKI
,
GKI
,
coming
from
a
Starr
,
or
some
remote
Object
,
are
so
inflected
,
that
they
will
again
concurr
and
meet
,
in
the
point
M.
By
the
interposition
therefore
of
this
descending
vapour
the
visible
body
of
the
Star
,
or
other
Object
,
is
very
much
augmented
,
as
by
the
former
it
was
diminished
.
From
the
quick
consecutions
of
these
two
,
one
after
another
,
between
the
Object
and
your
eye
,
caused
by
their
motion
upwards
or
downwards
,
proceeding
from
their
levity
or
gravity
,
or
to
the
right
or
left
,
proceeding
from
the
wind
,
a
Starr
may
appear
,
now
bigger
,
now
less
,
then
really
it
would
otherwise
without
them
;
and
this
is
that
property
of
a
Starr
,
which
is
commonly
call'd
twinkling
,
or
scintillation
.
The
reason
why
a
Star
will
now
appear
of
one
colour
,
now
of
another
,
which
for
the
most
part
happens
when
't
is
neer
the
Horizon
,
may
very
easily
be
deduc'd
from
its
appearing
now
in
the
middle
of
the
vapour
,
other
whiles
neer
the
edge
;
for
if
you
look
against
the
body
of
a
Starr
with
a
Telescope
that
has
a
pretty
deep
Convex
Eye-glass
,
and
so
order
it
,
that
the
Star
may
appear
sometimes
in
one
place
,
and
sometimes
in
another
of
it
;
you
may
perceive
this
or
that
particular
colour
to
be
predominant
in
the
apparent
Figure
of
the
Starr
,
according
as
it
is
more
or
less
remote
from
the
middle
of
the
Lens
.
This
I
had
here
further
explain'd
,
but
that
it
does
more
properly
belong
to
another
place
.
I
shall
therefore
onely
add
some
few
Quaeries
,
which
the
consideration
of
these
particulars
hinted
,
and
so
finish
this
Section
.
And
the
first
I
shall
propound
is
,
Whether
there
may
not
be
made
an
artificial
transparent
body
of
an
exact
Globular
Figure
that
shall
so
inflect
or
refract
all
the
Rays
,
that
,
coming
from
one
point
,
fall
upon
any
Hemisphere
of
it
;
that
every
one
of
them
may
meet
on
the
opposite
side
,
and
cross
one
another
exactly
in
a
point
;
and
that
it
may
do
the
like
also
with
all
the
Rays
that
,
coming
from
a
lateral
point
,
fall
upon
any
other
Hemisphere
;
for
if
so
,
there
were
to
be
hoped
a
perfection
of
Dioptricks
,
and
a
transmigration
into
heaven
,
even
whil'st
we
remain
here
upon
earth
in
the
flesh
,
and
a
descending
or
penetrating
into
the
center
and
innermost
recesses
of
the
earth
,
and
all
earthly
bodies
;
nay
,
it
would
open
not
onely
a
cranney
,
but
a
large
window
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
into
the
Shop
of
Nature
,
whereby
we
might
be
enabled
to
see
both
the
tools
and
operators
,
and
the
very
manner
of
the
operation
is
self
of
Nature
;
this
,
could
it
be
effected
,
would
as
farr
surpass
all
other
kind
of
perspectives
as
the
vast
extent
of
Heaven
does
the
small
point
of
the
Earth
,
which
distance
it
would
immediately
remove
,
and
unite
them
,
as
't
were
,
into
one
,
at
least
,
that
there
should
appear
no
more
distance
between
them
then
the
length
of
the
Tube
,
into
the
ends
of
which
these
Glasses
should
be●n
serted
:
Now
,
whether
this
may
not
be
effected
with
parcels
of
Glass
of
several
densities
,
I
have
sometimes
proceeded
so
farr
as
to
doubt
(
though
in
truth
,
as
to
the
general
,
I
have
wholly
despair'd
of
it
)
for
I
have
often
observ'd
in
Optical
Glasses
a
very
great
variety
of
the
parts
,
which
are
commonly
called
Veins
;
nay
,
some
of
them
round
enough
(
for
they
are
for
the
most
part
,
drawn
out
into
strings
)
to
constitute
a
kind
of
lens
.
This
I
should
further
proceed
to
ope
,
had
any
one
been
so
inquisitive
as
to
have
found
out
the
way
of
making
any
transparent
body
,
either
more
dense
or
more
rare
;
for
then
it
might
be
possible
to
compose
a
Globule
that
should
be
more
dense
in
the
middle
of
it
,
then
in
any
other
part
,
and
to
compose
the
whole
bulk
,
so
as
that
there
should
be
a
continual
gradual
transition
from
one
degree
of
density
to
another
;
such
as
should
be
found
requisite
for
the
desired
inflection
of
the
transmigrating
Rays
;
but
of
this
enough
at
present
,
because
I
may
say
more
of
it
when
I
set
down
my
own
Trials
concerning
the
melioration
of
Dioptricks
,
where
I
shall
enumerate
with
how
many
several
substances
I
have
made
both
Microscopes
,
and
Telescopes
,
and
by
what
and
how
many
,
ways
:
Let
such
as
have
leisure
and
opportunity
farther
consider
it
.
The
next
Quaery
shall
be
,
whether
by
the
same
collection
of
a
more
dense
body
then
the
other
,
or
at
least
,
of
the
denser
part
of
the
other
,
there
might
not
be
imagin'd
a
reason
of
the
apparition
of
some
new
fix'd
Stars
,
as
those
in
the
Swan
,
Cassiope's
Charr
,
Serpentarius
,
Piscis
,
Cetus
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
Whether
it
be
possible
to
define
the
height
of
the
Atmosphere
from
this
inflection
of
the
Rays
,
or
from
the
Quicksilver
Experiment
of
the
rarifaction
or
extension
of
the
Air.
Fourthly
,
Whether
the
disparity
between
the
upper
and
under
Air
be
not
sometimes
so
great
,
as
to
make
a
reflecting
superficies
;
I
have
had
several
Observations
which
seem
to
have
proceeded
from
some
such
cause
,
but
it
would
be
too
long
to
relate
and
examine
them
.
An
Experiment
,
also
somewhat
analogous
to
this
,
I
have
made
with
Salt-water
and
Fresh
,
which
two
liquors
,
in
most
Positions
,
seem'd
the
same
,
and
not
to
be
separated
by
any
determinate
superficies
,
which
separating
surface
yet
in
some
other
Positions
did
plainly
appear
.
And
if
so
,
Whether
the
reason
of
the
equal
bounding
or
terminus
of
the
under
parts
of
the
clouds
may
not
proceed
from
this
cause
;
whether
,
secondly
,
the
Reason
of
the
apparition
of
many
Suns
may
not
be
found
out
,
by
considering
how
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
may
so
be
reflected
,
as
to
describe
a
pretty
true
Image
of
the
body
,
as
we
find
them
from
any
regular
Superficies
.
Whether
also
this
may
not
be
found
to
cause
the
apparition
of
some
of
those
Parelii
,
or
counterfeit
Suns
,
which
appear
coloured
,
by
refracting
the
Rays
so
,
as
to
make
the
body
of
the
Sun
appear
in
quite
another
place
then
really
it
is
.
But
of
this
more
elsewhere
.
5.
Whether
the
Phaenomena
of
the
Clouds
may
not
be
made
out
by
this
diversity
of
density
in
the
upper
and
under
parts
of
the
Air
,
by
supposing
the
Air
above
them
to
be
much
lighter
then
they
themselves
are
,
and
they
themselves
to
be
yet
lighter
then
that
which
is
subjacent
to
them
,
many
of
them
seeming
to
be
the
same
substance
with
the
Cobwebs
that
fly
in
the
Air
after
a
Fog
.
Now
that
such
a
constitution
of
the
Air
and
Clouds
,
is
such
there
be
,
may
be
sufficient
to
perform
this
effect
,
may
be
confirm'd
by
this
Experiment
.
Make
as
strong
a
Solution
of
Salt
as
you
are
able
,
then
filling
a
Glass
of
some
depth
half
full
with
it
,
fill
the
other
half
with
fresh
Water
,
and
poyse
a
little
Glass-bubble
,
so
as
that
it
may
sink
pretty
quick
in
fresh
Water
,
which
take
and
put
into
the
aforesaid
Glass
,
and
you
shall
find
it
to
sink
till
it
comes
towards
the
middle
,
where
it
will
remain
fixt
,
without
moving
either
upwards
or
downwards
.
And
by
a
second
Experiment
,
of
poising
such
as
bubble
in
water
,
whose
upper
part
is
warmer
,
and
consequently
lighter
,
then
the
under
,
which
is
colder
and
heavier
;
the
manner
of
which
follows
in
this
next
Quaery
,
which
is
,
6.
Whether
the
rarifaction
and
condensation
of
Water
be
not
made
after
the
same
manner
,
as
those
effects
are
produc'd
in
the
Air
by
heat
;
for
I
once
pois'd
a
seal'd
up
Glass-bubble
so
exactly
,
that
never
so
small
an
addition
would
make
it
sink
,
and
as
small
a
detraction
make
it
swim
,
which
suffering
to
rest
in
that
Vessel
of
Water
for
some
time
,
I
alwayes
found
it
about
noon
to
be
at
the
bottom
of
the
Water
,
and
at
night
,
and
in
the
morning
,
at
the
top
:
Imagining
this
to
proceed
from
the
Rarifaction
of
the
Water
,
caus'd
by
the
heat
,
I
made
tryal
,
and
found
most
true
;
for
I
was
able
at
any
time
,
either
to
depress
,
or
raise
it
,
by
heat
and
cold
;
for
if
I
let
the
Pipe
stand
for
some
time
in
cold
water
,
I
could
easily
raise
the
Bubble
from
the
bottom
,
whither
I
had
a
little
afore
detruded
it
,
by
putting
the
same
Pipe
into
warm
Water
.
And
this
way
I
have
been
able
,
for
a
very
considerable
time
,
to
keep
a
Bubble
so
poys'd
in
the
Water
,
as
that
it
should
remain
in
the
middle
,
and
neither
sink
,
nor
swim
:
For
gently
heating
the
upper
part
of
the
Pipe
with
a
Candle
,
Coal
,
or
hot
Iron
,
till
I
perceived
the
Bubble
begin
to
descend
,
then
forbearing
,
I
have
observed
it
to
descend
to
such
or
such
a
station
,
and
there
to
remain
suspended
for
some
hours
,
till
the
heat
by
degrees
were
quite
vanished
,
when
it
would
again
ascend
to
its
former
place
.
This
I
have
also
often
observed
naturally
performed
by
the
heat
of
the
Air
,
which
being
able
to
rarifie
the
upper
parts
of
the
Water
sooner
then
the
lower
,
by
reason
of
its
immediate
contact
,
the
heat
of
the
Air
has
sometimes
so
slowly
increased
,
that
I
have
observed
the
Bubble
to
be
some
hours
in
passing
between
the
top
and
bottom
.
7.
Whether
the
appearance
of
the
Pike
of
Tenerif
,
and
several
other
high
Mountains
,
at
so
much
greater
a
distance
then
seems
to
agree
with
their
respective
heights
,
be
not
to
be
attributed
to
the
Curvature
of
the
visual
Ray
,
that
is
made
by
its
passing
obliquely
through
so
differingly
Dense
a
Medium
from
the
top
to
the
eye
very
far
distant
in
the
Horizon
:
For
since
we
have
already
,
I
hope
,
made
it
very
probable
,
that
there
is
such
an
inflection
of
the
Rays
by
the
differing
density
of
the
parts
of
the
Air
;
and
since
I
have
found
,
by
several
Experiments
made
on
places
comparatively
not
very
high
,
and
have
yet
found
the
pressure
sustain'd
by
those
parts
of
the
Air
at
the
top
and
bottom
,
and
also
their
differing
Expansions
very
considerable
:
Insomuch
that
I
have
found
the
pressure
of
the
Atmosphere
lighter
at
the
top
of
St.
Paul's
Steeple
in
London
(
which
is
about
two
hundred
foot
high
)
then
at
the
bottom
by
a
sixtieth
or
fiftieth
part
,
and
the
expansion
at
the
top
greater
then
that
at
the
bottom
by
neer
about
so
much
also
;
for
the
Mercurial
Cylinder
at
the
bottom
was
about
39.
inches
,
and
at
the
top
half
an
inch
lower
;
the
Air
also
included
in
the
Weather-glass
,
that
at
the
bottom
fill'd
only
155.
spaces
,
at
the
top
fill'd
158.
though
the
heat
at
the
top
and
bottom
was
found
exactly
the
same
with
a
scal'd
Thermometer
:
I
think
it
very
rational
to
suppose
,
that
the
greatest
Curvature
of
the
Rays
is
made
nearest
the
Earth
,
and
that
the
inflection
of
the
Rays
,
above
3.
or
4.
miles
upwards
,
is
very
inconsiderable
,
and
therefore
that
by
this
means
such
calculations
of
the
height
of
Mountains
,
as
are
made
from
the
distance
they
are
visible
in
the
Horizon
,
from
the
supposal
that
that
Ray
is
a
straight
Line
(
that
from
the
top
of
the
Mountain
is
,
as
't
were
,
a
Tangent
to
the
Horizon
whence
it
is
seen
)
which
really
is
a
Curve
,
is
very
erroneous
.
Whence
,
I
suppose
,
proceeds
the
reason
of
the
exceedingly
differing
Opinions
and
Assertions
of
several
Authors
,
about
the
height
of
several
very
high
Hills
.
8.
Whether
this
Inflection
of
the
Air
will
not
very
much
alter
the
supposed
distances
of
the
Planets
,
which
seem
to
have
a
very
great
dependence
upon
the
Hypothetical
refraction
or
inflection
of
the
Air
,
and
that
refraction
upon
the
hypothetical
height
and
density
of
the
Air
:
For
since
(
as
I
hope
)
I
have
here
shewn
the
Air
to
be
quite
otherwise
then
has
been
hitherto
suppos'd
,
by
manifesting
it
to
be
,
both
of
a
vast
,
at
least
an
uncertain
,
height
,
and
of
an
unconstant
and
irregular
density
;
It
must
necessarily
follow
,
that
its
inflection
must
be
varied
accordingly
:
And
therefore
we
may
hence
learn
,
upon
what
sure
grounds
all
the
Astronomers
hitherto
have
built
,
who
have
calculated
the
distance
of
the
Planets
from
their
Horizontal
Parallax
;
for
since
the
Refraction
and
Parallax
are
so
nearly
ally'd
,
that
the
one
cannot
be
known
without
the
other
,
especially
by
any
wayes
that
have
been
yet
attempted
,
how
uncertain
must
the
Parallax
be
,
when
the
Refraction
is
unknown
?
And
how
easie
is
it
for
Astronomers
to
assign
what
distance
they
please
to
the
Planets
,
and
defend
them
,
when
they
have
such
a
curious
subterfuge
as
that
of
Refraction
,
wherein
a
very
little
variation
will
allow
them
liberty
enough
to
place
the
Celestial
Bodies
at
what
distance
they
please
.
If
therefore
we
would
come
to
any
certainty
in
this
point
,
we
must
go
other
wayes
to
work
;
and
as
I
have
here
examined
the
height
and
refractive
property
of
the
Air
by
other
wayes
then
are
usual
,
so
must
we
find
the
Parallax
of
the
Planets
by
wayes
not
yet
practised
;
and
to
this
end
,
I
cannot
imagine
any
better
way
,
then
the
Observations
of
them
by
two
persons
at
very
far
distant
parts
of
the
Earth
,
that
lye
as
neer
as
may
be
under
the
same
Meridian
,
or
Degree
of
longitude
,
but
differing
as
much
in
latitude
,
as
there
can
be
places
conveniently
found
:
These
two
persons
,
at
certain
appointed
times
,
should
(
as
near
as
could
be
)
both
at
the
same
time
,
observe
the
way
of
the
Moon
,
Mars
,
Venus
,
Iupiter
,
and
Saturn
,
amongst
the
sixt
Stars
,
with
a
good
large
Telescope
,
and
making
little
Iconismes
,
or
pictures
,
of
the
small
fixed
Stars
,
that
appear
to
each
of
them
to
lye
in
or
near
the
way
of
the
Center
of
the
Planet
,
and
the
exact
measure
of
the
apparent
Diameter
;
from
the
comparing
of
such
Observations
together
,
we
might
certainly
know
the
true
distance
,
or
Parallax
,
of
the
Planet
.
And
having
any
one
true
Parallax
of
these
Planets
,
we
might
very
easily
have
the
other
by
their
apparent
Diameters
,
which
the
Telescope
likewise
affords
us
very
accurately
.
And
thence
their
motions
might
be
much
better
known
,
and
their
Theories
more
exactly
regulated
.
And
for
this
purpose
I
know
not
any
one
place
more
convenient
for
such
an
Observation
to
be
made
in
,
then
in
the
Island
of
St.
Helena
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Africk
,
which
lyes
about
sixteen
degrees
to
the
Southwards
of
the
Line
,
and
is
very
near
,
according
to
the
latest
Geographical
Maps
,
in
the
same
Meridian
with
London
;
for
though
they
may
not
perhaps
lye
exactly
in
the
same
,
yet
their
Observations
,
being
ordered
according
to
what
I
shall
anon
shew
,
it
will
not
be
difficult
to
find
the
true
distance
of
the
Planet
.
But
were
they
both
under
the
same
Meridian
,
it
would
be
much
better
.
And
because
Observations
may
be
much
easier
,
and
more
accurately
made
with
good
Telescopes
,
then
with
any
other
Instruments
,
it
will
not
,
I
suppose
,
seem
impertinent
to
explain
a
little
what
wayes
I
judge
most
fit
and
convenient
for
that
particular
.
Such
therefore
as
shall
be
the
Observators
for
this
purpose
,
should
be
furnished
with
the
best
Telescopes
that
can
be
had
,
the
longer
the
better
and
more
exact
will
their
Observations
be
,
though
they
are
somewhat
the
more
difficultly
manag'd
.
These
should
be
fitted
with
a
Rete
,
or
divided
Scale
,
plac'd
at
such
a
distance
within
the
Eye-glass
,
that
they
may
be
distinctly
seen
,
which
should
be
the
measures
of
minutes
and
seconds
;
by
this
Instrument
each
Observator
should
,
at
certain
prefixt
times
,
observe
the
Moon
,
or
other
Planet
,
in
,
or
very
near
,
the
Meridian
;
and
because
it
may
be
very
difficult
to
find
two
convenient
stations
that
will
happen
to
be
just
under
the
same
Meridian
,
they
shall
,
each
of
them
,
observe
the
way
of
the
Planet
,
both
for
an
hour
before
,
and
an
hour
after
,
it
arrive
at
the
Meridian
;
and
by
a
line
,
or
stroke
,
amongst
the
small
fixed
Stars
,
they
shall
denote
out
the
way
that
each
of
them
observ'd
the
Center
of
the
Planet
to
be
mov'd
in
for
those
two
hours
:
These
Observations
each
of
them
shall
repeat
for
many
dayes
together
,
that
both
it
may
happen
,
that
both
of
them
may
sometimes
make
their
Observations
together
,
and
that
from
divers
Experiments
we
may
be
the
better
assured
of
what
certainty
and
exactness
such
kind
of
Observations
are
like
to
prove
.
And
because
many
of
the
Stars
which
may
happen
to
come
within
the
compass
of
such
an
Iconism
,
or
Map
,
may
be
such
as
are
only
visible
through
a
good
Telescope
,
whose
Positions
perhaps
have
not
been
noted
,
nor
their
longitudes
,
or
latitudes
,
any
where
remarked
;
therefore
each
Observator
should
indeavour
to
insert
some
fixt
Star
,
whose
longitude
,
and
latitude
,
is
known
;
or
with
his
Telescope
he
shall
find
the
Position
of
some
notable
telescopical
Star
,
inserted
in
his
Map
,
to
some
known
fixt
Star
,
whose
place
in
the
Zodiack
is
well
defin'd
.
Having
by
this
means
found
the
true
distance
of
the
Moon
,
and
having
observed
well
the
apparent
Diameter
of
it
at
that
time
with
a
good
Telescope
,
it
is
easie
enough
,
by
one
single
Observation
of
the
apparent
Diameter
of
the
Moon
with
a
good
Glass
,
to
determine
her
distances
in
any
other
part
of
her
Orbit
,
or
Dragon
,
and
consequently
,
some
few
Observations
will
tell
us
,
whether
she
be
mov'd
in
an
Ellipsis
,
(
which
,
by
the
way
,
may
also
be
found
,
even
now
,
though
I
think
we
are
yet
ignorant
of
her
true
distance
)
and
next
(
which
without
such
Observations
,
I
think
,
we
shall
not
be
sure
of
)
we
may
know
exactly
the
bigness
of
that
Ellipsis
,
or
Circle
,
and
her
true
velocity
in
each
part
,
and
thereby
be
much
the
better
inabled
to
find
out
the
true
cause
of
all
her
Motions
.
And
though
,
even
now
also
,
we
may
,
by
such
Observations
in
one
station
,
as
here
at
London
,
observe
the
apparent
Diameter
and
motion
of
the
Moon
in
her
Dragon
,
and
consequently
be
inabled
to
make
a
better
ghess
at
the
Species
or
kind
of
Curve
,
in
which
she
is
mov'd
,
that
is
,
whether
it
be
sphaerical
,
or
elliptical
,
or
neither
,
and
with
what
proportional
velocities
she
is
carried
in
that
Curve
;
yet
till
her
true
Parallax
be
known
,
we
cannot
determine
either
.
Next
,
for
the
true
distance
of
the
Sun
,
the
best
way
will
be
,
by
accurate
Observations
,
made
in
both
these
forementioned
stations
,
of
some
convenient
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
,
many
of
which
may
so
happen
,
as
to
be
seen
by
both
;
for
the
Penumbra
of
the
Moon
may
,
if
she
be
sixty
Semidiameters
distant
from
the
Earth
,
and
the
Sun
above
seven
thousand
,
extend
to
about
seventy
degrees
on
the
Earth
,
and
consequently
be
seen
by
Observators
as
far
distant
as
London
,
and
St.
Helena
,
which
are
not
full
sixty
nine
degrees
distant
.
And
this
would
much
more
accurately
,
then
any
way
that
has
been
yet
used
,
determine
the
Parallax
,
and
distance
,
of
the
Sun
;
for
as
for
the
Horizontal
Parallax
I
have
already
shewn
it
sufficiently
uncertain
;
nor
is
the
way
of
finding
it
by
the
Eclipse
of
the
Moon
any
other
then
hypothetical
;
and
that
by
the
difference
of
the
true
and
apparent
quadrature
of
the
Moon
is
less
not
uncertain
,
witness
their
Deductions
from
it
,
who
have
made
use
of
it
;
for
Vendeline
puts
that
difference
to
be
but
4
'
.
30
"
.
whence
he
deduces
a
vast
distance
of
the
Sun
,
as
I
have
before
shewn
.
Ricciolo
makes
it
full
30'
.
00
.
but
Reinoldus
,
and
Kircher
,
no
less
then
three
degrees
.
And
no
wonder
,
for
if
we
examine
the
Theory
,
we
shall
find
it
so
complicated
with
uncertainties
.
First
,
From
the
irregular
surface
of
the
Moon
,
and
from
several
Parallaxes
,
that
unless
the
Dichotomy
happen
in
the
Nonagesimus
of
the
Ecliptick
,
and
that
in
the
Meridian
,
&c.
all
which
happen
so
very
seldom
,
that
it
is
almost
impossible
to
make
them
otherwise
then
uncertainly
.
Besides
,
we
are
not
yet
certain
,
but
that
there
may
be
somewhat
about
the
Moon
analogus
to
the
Air
about
the
Earth
,
which
may
cause
a
refraction
of
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
and
consequently
make
a
great
difference
in
the
apparent
dichotomy
of
the
Moon
.
Their
way
indeed
is
very
rational
and
ingenious
;
and
such
as
is
much
to
be
preferr'd
before
the
way
by
the
Horizontal
Parallax
,
could
all
the
uncertainties
be
remov'd
,
and
were
the
true
distance
of
the
Moon
known
.
But
because
we
find
by
the
Experiments
of
Vendiline
,
Reinoldus
,
&c.
that
Observations
of
this
kind
are
very
uncertain
also
:
It
were
to
be
wisht
,
that
such
kind
of
Observations
,
made
at
two
very
distant
stations
,
were
promoted
.
And
it
is
so
much
the
more
desirable
,
because
,
from
what
I
have
now
shewn
of
the
nature
of
the
Air
,
it
is
evident
,
that
the
refraction
may
be
very
much
greater
then
all
the
Astronomers
hitherto
have
imagined
it
:
And
consequently
,
that
the
distance
of
the
Moon
,
and
other
Planets
,
may
be
much
lesse
then
what
they
have
hitherto
made
it
.
For
first
,
this
Inflection
,
I
have
here
propounded
,
will
allow
the
shadow
of
the
Earth
to
be
much
shorter
then
it
can
be
made
by
the
other
Hypothesis
of
refraction
,
and
consequently
,
the
Moon
will
not
suffer
an
Eclipse
,
unless
it
comes
very
much
nearer
the
Earth
then
the
Astronomers
hitherto
have
supposed
it
.
Secondly
,
There
will
not
in
this
Hypothesis
be
any
other
shadow
of
the
Earth
,
such
as
Kepler
supposes
,
and
calls
the
Penumbra
,
which
is
the
shadow
of
the
refracting
Atmosphere
;
for
the
bending
of
the
Rays
being
altogether
caus'd
by
Inflection
,
as
I
have
already
shewn
,
all
that
part
which
is
ascribed
by
Kepler
,
and
others
after
him
;
to
the
Penumbra
,
or
dark
part
,
which
is
without
the
umbra
terroe
,
does
clear
vanish
;
for
in
this
Hypothesis
there
is
no
refracting
surface
of
the
Air
,
and
consequently
there
can
be
no
shadows
,
such
as
appear
in
the
ninth
Figure
of
the
37.
Scheme
,
where
let
ABCD
represent
the
Earth
,
and
EFGH
the
Atmosphere
,
which
according
to
Keplers
supposition
,
is
like
a
Sphaere
of
Water
terminated
with
an
exact
surface
EFGH
,
let
the
lines
MF
,
LB
,
ID
,
KH
,
represent
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
;
't
is
manifest
,
that
all
the
Rayes
between
LB
,
and
ID
,
will
be
reflected
by
the
surface
of
the
Earth
BAD
,
and
consequently
,
the
conical
space
BOD
would
be
dark
and
obscure
;
but
,
say
the
followers
of
Kepler
,
the
Rays
between
MF
,
and
LB
,
and
between
ID
,
and
KH
,
falling
on
the
Atmosphere
,
are
refracted
,
both
at
their
ingress
and
egress
out
of
the
Atmosphere
,
nearer
towards
the
Axis
of
the
spaerical
shadow
CO
,
and
consequently
,
inlighten
a
great
part
of
that
former
dark
Cone
,
and
shorten
,
and
contract
,
its
top
to
N.
And
because
of
this
Reflection
of
these
Rays
,
say
they
,
there
is
superinduc'd
another
shell
of
a
dark
Cone
FPH
,
whose
Apex
P
is
yet
further
distant
from
the
Earth
:
By
this
Penumbra
,
say
they
,
the
Moon
is
Eclipsed
,
for
it
alwayes
passes
between
the
lines
1
2
,
and
3
4.
To
which
I
say
,
That
if
the
Air
be
such
,
as
I
have
newly
shewn
it
to
be
,
and
consequently
cause
such
an
inflection
of
the
Rays
that
fall
into
it
,
those
dark
Penumbra's
FYZQHXVT
,
and
ORPS
,
will
all
vanish
.
For
if
we
suppose
the
Air
indefinitely
extended
,
and
to
be
no
where
bounded
with
a
determinate
refracting
surface
,
as
I
have
shewn
it
uncapable
of
having
,
from
the
nature
of
it
;
it
will
follow
,
that
the
Moon
will
no
where
be
totally
obscured
,
but
when
it
is
below
the
Apex
N
,
of
the
dark
blunt
Cone
of
the
Earth's
shadow
:
Now
,
from
the
supposition
,
that
the
Sun
is
distant
about
seven
thousand
Diameters
,
the
point
N
,
according
to
calculation
,
being
not
above
twenty
five
terrestrial
Semidiameters
from
the
Center
of
the
Earth
:
It
follows
,
that
whensoever
the
Moon
eclipsed
is
totally
darkned
,
without
affording
any
kind
of
light
,
it
must
be
within
twenty
five
Semidiameters
of
the
Earth
,
and
consequently
much
lower
then
any
Astronomers
have
hitherto
put
it
.
This
will
seem
much
more
consonant
to
the
rest
of
the
secundary
Planets
;
for
the
highest
of
Iupiter's
Moons
is
between
twenty
and
thirty
Iovial
Semidiameters
distant
from
the
Center
of
Iupiter
;
and
the
Moons
of
Saturn
much
about
the
same
number
of
Saturnial
Semidiameters
from
the
Center
of
that
Planet
.
But
these
are
but
conjectures
also
,
and
must
be
determin'd
by
such
kind
of
Observations
as
I
have
newly
mention'd
.
Nor
will
it
be
difficult
,
by
this
Hypothesis
,
to
salve
all
the
appearances
of
Eclipses
of
the
Moon
,
for
in
this
Hypothesis
also
,
there
will
be
,
on
each
side
of
the
shadow
of
the
Earth
,
a
Penumbra
,
not
caus'd
by
the
Refraction
of
the
Air
,
as
in
the
Hypothesis
of
Kepler
;
but
by
the
faint
inlightning
of
it
by
the
Sun
:
For
if
,
in
the
sixth
Figure
,
we
suppose
ESQ
and
GSR
,
to
be
the
Rays
that
terminate
the
shadow
from
either
side
of
the
Earth
;
ESQ
coming
from
the
upper
limb
of
the
Sun
,
and
GSR
from
the
under
;
it
will
follow
,
that
the
shadow
of
the
Earth
,
within
those
Rays
,
that
is
,
the
Cone
GSE
,
will
be
totally
dark
.
But
the
Sun
being
not
a
point
,
but
a
large
area
of
light
,
there
will
be
a
secondary
dark
Cone
of
shadow
EPG
,
which
will
be
caus'd
by
the
earth's
hindring
part
of
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
from
falling
on
the
parts
GPR
,
and
EPQ
▪
of
which
halved
shadow
,
or
Penumbra
,
that
part
will
appear
brightest
which
lyes
nearest
the
terminating
Rayes
GP
,
and
EP
,
and
those
darker
that
lye
nearest
to
GS
,
and
ES:
when
therefore
the
Moon
appears
quite
dark
in
the
middle
of
the
Eclipse
,
she
must
be
below
S
,
that
is
,
between
S
and
F
;
when
she
appears
lighter
near
the
middle
of
the
Eclipse
,
she
must
pass
some
where
between
RQ
and
S
;
and
when
she
is
alike
light
through
the
whole
Eclypse
,
she
must
pass
between
RQ
,
and
P.
Observ.
LIX
.
Of
multitudes
of
small
Stars
discoverable
by
the
Telescope
.
HAving
,
in
the
last
Observation
,
premis'd
some
particulars
observable
in
the
medium
,
through
which
we
must
look
upon
Coelestial
Objects
,
I
shall
here
add
one
Observation
of
the
Bodies
themselves
;
and
for
a
specimen
I
have
made
choice
of
the
Pleiades
,
or
seven
Stars
,
commonly
so
called
(
though
in
our
time
and
Climate
there
appear
no
more
then
six
to
the
naked
eye
)
and
this
I
did
the
rather
,
because
the
deservedly
famous
Galileo
,
having
publisht
a
Picture
of
this
Asterisme
,
was
able
,
it
seems
,
with
his
Glass
to
discover
no
more
then
thirty
six
,
whereas
with
a
pretty
good
twelve
foot
Telescope
,
by
which
I
drew
this
38
Iconism
,
I
could
very
plainly
discover
seventy
eight
,
placed
in
the
order
they
are
ranged
in
the
Figure
,
and
of
as
many
differing
Magnitudes
as
the
Asterisks
,
wherewith
they
are
Marked
,
do
specifie
;
there
being
no
less
then
fourteen
several
Magnitudes
of
those
Stars
,
which
are
compris'd
within
the
draught
,
the
biggest
whereof
is
not
accounted
greater
then
one
of
the
third
Magnitude
;
and
indeed
that
account
is
much
too
big
,
if
it
be
compared
with
other
Stars
of
the
third
Magnitude
,
especially
by
the
help
of
a
Telescope
;
for
then
by
it
may
be
perceiv'd
,
that
its
splendor
,
to
the
naked
eye
,
may
be
somewhat
augmented
by
the
three
little
Stars
immediately
above
it
,
which
are
near
adjoyning
to
it
.
The
Telescope
also
discovers
a
great
variety
,
even
in
the
bigness
of
those
,
commonly
reckon'd
,
of
the
first
,
second
,
third
,
fourth
,
fifth
,
and
sixth
Magnitude
;
so
that
should
they
be
distinguish'd
thereby
,
those
six
Magnitudes
would
,
at
least
,
afford
no
less
then
thrice
that
number
of
Magnitudes
,
plainly
enough
distinguishable
by
their
Magnitude
,
and
brightness
;
so
that
a
good
twelve
foot
Glass
would
afford
us
no
less
then
twenty
five
several
Magnitudes
.
Nor
are
these
all
,
but
a
longer
Glass
does
yet
further
,
both
more
nicely
distinguish
the
Magnitudes
of
those
already
noted
,
and
also
discover
several
other
of
smaller
Magnitudes
,
not
discernable
by
the
twelve
foot
Glass
:
Thus
have
I
been
able
,
with
a
good
thirty
six
foot
Glass
,
to
discover
many
more
Stars
in
the
Pleiades
then
are
here
delineated
,
and
those
of
three
or
four
distinct
Magnitudes
less
then
any
of
those
spots
of
the
fourteenth
Magnitude
.
And
by
the
twinkling
of
divers
other
places
of
this
Asterisme
,
when
the
Sky
was
very
clear
,
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
with
longer
Glasses
,
or
such
as
would
bear
a
bigger
aperture
,
there
might
be
discovered
multitudes
of
other
small
Stars
,
yet
inconspicuous
.
And
indeed
,
for
the
discovery
of
small
Stars
,
the
bigger
the
aperture
be
,
the
better
adapted
is
the
Glass
;
for
though
perhaps
it
does
make
the
several
specks
more
radiant
,
and
glaring
,
yet
by
that
means
,
uniting
more
Rays
very
near
to
one
point
,
it
does
make
many
of
those
radiant
points
conspicuous
,
which
,
by
putting
on
a
less
aperture
,
may
be
found
to
vanish
;
and
therefore
,
both
for
the
discovery
of
the
fixt
Star
,
and
for
finding
the
Satellites
of
Iupiter
,
before
it
be
out
of
the
day
,
or
twilight
,
I
alwayes
leave
the
Object-glass
as
clear
without
any
aperture
as
I
can
,
and
have
thereby
been
able
to
discover
the
Satellites
a
long
while
before
;
I
was
able
to
discern
them
,
when
the
smaller
apertures
were
put
on
;
and
at
other
times
,
to
see
multitudes
of
other
smaller
Stars
,
which
a
smaller
aperture
makes
to
disappear
.
In
that
notable
Asterism
also
of
the
Sword
of
Orion
,
where
the
ingenious
Monsieur
Hugens
van
Zulichem
has
discovered
only
three
little
Stars
in
a
cluster
,
I
have
with
a
thirty
six
foot
Glass
,
without
any
aperture
(
the
breadth
of
the
Glass
being
about
some
three
inches
and
a
half
)
discover'd
five
,
and
the
twinkling
of
divers
others
up
and
down
in
divers
parts
of
that
small
milky
Cloud
.
So
that
't
is
not
unlikely
,
but
that
the
meliorating
of
Telescopes
will
afford
as
great
a
variety
of
new
Discoveries
in
the
Heavens
,
as
better
Microscopes
would
among
small
terrestrial
Bodies
,
and
both
would
give
us
infinite
cause
,
more
and
more
to
admire
the
omnipotence
of
the
Creator
.
Observ.
LX.
Of
the
Moon
.
Schem
:
XXXVIII
Up
and
down
in
several
parts
of
this
place
here
describ'd
(
as
there
are
multitudes
in
other
places
all
over
the
surface
of
the
Moon
)
may
be
perceived
several
kinds
of
pits
,
which
are
shap'd
almost
like
a
dish
,
some
bigger
,
some
less
,
some
shallower
,
some
deeper
,
that
is
,
they
s●em
to
be
a
hollow
Hemisphere
,
incompassed
with
a
round
rising
bank
,
as
if
the
substance
in
the
middle
had
been
digg'd
up
,
and
thrown
on
either
side
.
These
seem
to
me
to
have
been
the
effects
of
some
motions
within
the
body
of
the
Moon
,
analogus
to
our
Earthquakes
,
by
the
eruption
of
which
,
as
it
has
thrown
up
a
brim
,
or
ridge
,
round
about
,
higher
then
the
Ambient
surface
of
the
Moon
,
so
has
it
left
a
hole
,
or
depression
,
in
the
middle
,
proportionably
lower
;
divers
places
resembling
some
of
these
,
I
have
observ'd
here
in
England
,
on
the
tops
of
some
Hills
,
which
might
have
been
caus'd
by
some
Earthquake
in
the
younger
dayes
of
the
world
.
But
that
which
does
most
incline
me
to
this
belief
,
is
,
first
,
the
generality
and
diversity
of
the
Magnitude
of
these
pits
all
over
the
body
of
the
Moon
.
Next
,
the
two
experimental
wayes
,
by
which
I
have
made
a
representation
of
them
.
The
first
was
with
a
very
soft
and
well
temper'd
mixture
of
Tobacco-pipe
clay
and
Water
,
into
which
,
if
I
let
fall
any
heavy
body
,
as
a
Bullet
,
it
would
throw
up
the
mixture
round
the
place
,
which
for
a
while
would
make
a
representation
,
not
unlike
these
of
the
Moon
;
but
considering
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Moon
,
there
seems
not
any
probability
to
imagine
,
that
it
should
proceed
from
any
cause
analogus
to
this
;
for
it
would
be
difficult
to
imagine
whence
those
bodies
should
come
;
and
next
,
how
the
substance
of
the
Moon
should
be
so
soft
;
but
if
a
Bubble
be
blown
under
the
surface
of
it
,
and
suffer'd
to
rise
,
and
break
;
or
if
a
Bullet
,
or
other
body
,
sunk
in
it
,
be
pull'd
out
from
it
,
these
departing
bodies
leave
an
impression
on
the
surface
of
the
mixture
,
exactly
like
these
of
the
Moon
,
save
that
these
also
quickly
subside
and
vanish
.
But
the
second
,
and
most
notable
,
representation
was
,
what
I
observ'd
in
a
pot
of
boyling
Alabaster
,
for
there
that
powder
being
by
the
eruption
of
vapours
reduc'd
to
a
kind
of
fluid
consistence
,
if
,
whil'st
it
boyls
,
it
be
gently
remov'd
besides
the
fire
,
the
Alabaster
presently
ceasing
to
boyl
,
the
whole
surface
,
especially
that
where
some
of
the
last
Bubbles
have
risen
,
will
appear
all
over
covered
with
small
pits
,
exactly
shap'd
like
these
of
the
Moon
,
and
by
holding
a
lighted
Candle
in
a
large
dark
Room
,
in
divers
positions
to
this
surface
,
you
may
exactly
represent
all
the
Phaenomena
of
these
pits
in
the
Moon
,
according
as
they
are
more
or
less
inlightned
by
the
Sun
.
And
that
there
may
have
been
in
the
Moon
some
such
motion
as
this
,
which
may
have
made
these
pits
,
will
seem
the
more
probable
,
if
we
suppose
it
like
our
Earth
,
for
the
Earthquakes
here
with
us
seem
to
proceed
from
some
such
cause
,
as
the
boyling
of
the
pot
of
Alabaster
,
there
seeming
to
be
generated
in
the
Earth
from
some
subterraneous
fires
,
or
heat
,
great
quantities
of
vapours
,
that
is
,
of
expanded
aerial
substances
,
which
not
presently
finding
a
passage
through
the
ambient
parts
of
the
Earth
,
do
,
as
they
are
increased
by
the
supplying
and
generating
principles
,
and
thereby
(
having
not
sufficient
room
to
expand
themselves
)
extreamly
condens'd
,
at
last
overpower
,
with
their
elastick
properties
,
the
resistence
of
the
incompassing
Earth
,
and
lifting
it
up
,
or
cleaving
it
,
and
so
shattering
of
the
parts
of
the
Earth
above
it
,
do
at
length
,
where
they
find
the
parts
of
the
Earth
above
them
more
loose
,
make
their
way
upwards
,
and
carrying
a
great
part
of
the
Earth
before
them
,
not
only
raise
a
small
brim
round
about
the
place
,
out
of
which
they
break
,
but
for
the
most
part
considerable
high
Hills
and
Mountains
,
and
when
they
break
from
under
the
Sea
,
divers
times
,
mountainous
Islands
;
this
seems
confirm'd
by
the
Vulcans
in
several
places
of
the
Earth
,
the
mouths
of
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
incompassed
with
a
Hill
of
a
considerable
height
,
and
the
tops
of
those
Hills
,
or
Mountains
,
are
usually
shap'd
very
much
like
these
pits
,
or
dishes
,
of
the
Moon
:
Instances
of
this
we
have
in
the
descriptions
of
Aetna
in
Sicily
,
of
Hecla
in
Iceland
,
of
Tenerif
in
the
Canaries
,
of
the
several
Vulcans
in
New-Spain
,
describ'd
by
Gage
,
and
more
especially
in
the
eruption
of
late
years
in
one
of
the
Canary
Islands
.
In
all
of
which
there
is
not
only
a
considerable
high
Hill
raised
about
the
mouth
of
the
Vulcan
,
but
,
like
the
spots
of
the
Moon
,
the
top
of
those
Hills
are
like
a
dish
,
or
bason
.
And
indeed
,
if
one
attentively
consider
the
nature
of
the
thing
,
one
may
find
sufficient
reason
to
judge
,
that
it
cannot
be
otherwise
;
for
these
eruptions
,
whether
of
fire
,
or
smoak
,
alwayes
raysing
great
quantities
of
Earth
before
them
,
must
necessarily
,
by
the
fall
of
those
parts
on
either
side
,
raise
very
considerable
heaps
.
Now
,
both
from
the
figures
of
them
,
and
from
several
other
circumstances
;
these
pits
in
the
Moon
seem
to
have
been
generated
much
after
the
same
manner
that
the
holes
in
Alabaster
,
and
the
Vulcans
of
the
Earth
are
made
.
For
first
,
it
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
the
substance
of
the
Moon
may
be
very
much
like
that
of
our
Earth
,
that
is
,
may
consist
of
an
earthy
,
sandy
,
or
rocky
substance
,
in
several
of
its
superficial
parts
,
which
parts
being
agitated
,
undermin'd
,
or
heav'd
up
,
by
eruptions
of
vapours
,
may
naturally
be
thrown
into
the
same
kind
of
figured
holes
,
as
the
small
dust
,
or
powder
of
Alabaster
.
Next
,
it
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
there
may
be
generated
,
within
the
body
of
the
Moon
,
divers
such
kind
of
internal
fires
and
heats
,
as
may
produce
such
Exhalations
;
for
since
we
can
plainly
enough
discover
with
a
Telescope
,
that
there
are
multitudes
of
such
kind
of
eruptions
in
the
body
of
the
Sun
it self
,
which
is
accounted
the
most
noble
Aetherial
body
,
certainly
we
need
not
be
much
scandaliz'd
at
such
kind
of
alterations
,
or
corruptions
,
in
the
body
of
this
lower
and
less
considerable
part
of
the
universe
,
the
Moon
,
which
is
only
secundary
,
or
attendant
,
on
the
bigger
,
and
more
considerable
body
of
the
Earth
.
Thirdly
,
't
is
not
unlikely
,
but
that
supposing
such
a
sandy
or
mouldring
substance
to
be
there
found
,
and
supposing
also
a
possibility
of
the
generation
of
the
internal
elastical
body
(
whether
you
will
call
it
air
or
vapours
)
't
is
not
unlikely
,
I
say
,
but
that
there
is
in
the
Moon
a
principle
of
gravitation
,
such
as
in
the
Earth
.
And
to
make
this
probable
,
I
think
,
we
need
no
better
Argument
,
then
the
roundness
,
or
globular
Figure
of
the
body
of
the
Moon
it self
,
which
we
may
perceive
very
plainly
by
the
Telescope
,
to
be
(
bating
the
small
inequality
of
the
Hills
and
Vales
in
it
,
which
are
all
of
them
likewise
shap'd
,
or
levelled
,
as
it
were
,
to
answer
to
the
center
of
the
Moons
body
)
perfectly
of
a
Sphaerical
figure
,
that
is
,
all
the
parts
of
it
are
so
rang'd
(
bating
the
comparitively
small
ruggedness
of
the
Hills
and
Dales
)
that
the
outmost
bounds
of
them
are
equally
distant
from
the
Center
of
the
Moon
,
and
consequently
,
it
is
exceedingly
probable
also
,
that
they
are
equidistant
from
the
Center
of
gravitation
;
and
indeed
,
the
figure
of
the
superficial
parts
of
the
Moon
are
so
exactly
shap'd
,
according
as
they
should
be
,
supposing
it
had
a
gravitating
principle
as
the
Earth
has
,
that
even
the
figure
of
those
parts
themselves
is
of
sufficient
efficacy
to
make
the
gravitation
,
and
the
other
two
suppositions
probable
:
so
that
the
other
suppositions
may
be
rather
prov'd
by
this
considerable
Circumstance
,
or
Observation
,
then
this
suppos'd
Explication
can
by
them
;
for
he
that
shall
attentively
observe
with
an
excellent
Telescope
,
how
all
the
Circumstances
,
notable
in
the
shape
of
the
superficial
parts
,
are
,
as
it
were
,
exactly
adapted
to
suit
with
such
a
principle
,
will
,
if
he
well
considers
the
usual
method
of
Nature
in
its
other
proceedings
,
find
abundant
argument
to
believe
it
to
have
really
there
also
such
a
principle
;
for
I
could
never
observe
,
among
all
the
mountainous
or
prominent
parts
of
the
Moon
(
whereof
there
is
a
huge
variety
)
that
any
one
part
of
it
was
plac'd
in
such
a
manner
,
that
if
there
should
be
a
gravitating
,
or
attracting
principle
in
the
body
of
the
Moon
,
it
would
make
that
part
to
fall
,
or
be
mov'd
out
of
its
visible
posture
.
Next
,
the
shape
and
position
of
the
parts
is
such
,
that
they
all
seem
put
into
those
very
shapes
they
are
in
by
a
gravitating
power
:
For
first
,
there
are
but
very
few
clifts
,
or
very
steep
declivities
in
the
ascent
of
these
Mountains
;
for
besides
those
Mountains
,
which
are
by
Hevelius
call'd
the
Apennine
Mountains
,
and
some
other
,
which
seem
to
border
on
the
Seas
of
the
Moon
,
and
those
only
upon
one
side
,
as
is
common
also
in
those
Hills
that
are
here
on
the
Earth
;
there
are
very
few
that
seem
to
have
very
steep
ascents
,
but
,
for
the
most
part
,
they
are
made
very
round
,
and
much
resemble
the
make
of
the
Hills
and
Mountains
also
of
the
Earth
;
this
may
be
partly
perceived
by
the
Hills
incompassing
this
Vale
,
which
I
have
here
describ'd
;
and
as
on
the
Earth
also
,
the
middle
most
of
these
Hills
seems
the
highest
,
so
is
it
obvious
also
,
through
a
good
Telescope
,
in
those
of
the
Moon
;
the
Vales
also
in
many
are
much
shap'd
like
those
of
the
Earth
,
and
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
could
we
look
upon
the
Earth
from
the
Moon
,
with
a
good
Telescope
,
we
might
easily
enough
perceive
its
surface
to
be
very
much
like
that
of
the
Moon
.
Now
whereas
in
this
small
draught
,
(
as
there
would
be
multitudes
if
the
whole
Moon
were
drawn
after
this
manner
)
there
are
several
little
Ebullitions
,
or
Dishes
,
even
in
the
Vales
themselves
,
and
in
the
incompassing
Hills
also
;
this
will
,
from
this
supposition
,
(
which
I
have
,
I
think
,
upon
very
good
reason
taken
)
be
exceeding
easily
explicable
;
for
,
as
I
have
several
times
also
observ'd
,
in
the
surface
of
Alabaster
so
ordered
,
as
I
before
describ'd
,
so
may
the
later
eruptions
of
vapours
be
even
in
the
middle
,
or
on
the
edges
of
the
former
;
and
other
succeeding
these
also
in
time
may
be
in
the
middle
or
edges
of
these
,
&c.
of
which
there
are
Instances
enough
in
divers
parts
of
the
body
of
the
Moon
,
and
by
a
boyling
pot
of
Alabaster
will
be
sufficiently
exemplifi'd
.
To
conclude
therefore
,
it
being
very
probable
,
that
the
Moon
has
a
principle
of
gravitation
,
it
affords
an
excellent
distinguishing
Instance
in
the
search
after
the
cause
of
gravitation
,
or
attraction
,
to
hint
,
that
it
does
not
depend
upon
the
diurnal
or
turbinated
motion
of
the
Earth
,
as
some
have
somewhat
inconsiderately
supposed
and
affirmed
it
to
do
;
for
if
the
Moon
has
an
attractive
principle
,
whereby
it
is
not
only
shap'd
round
,
but
does
firmly
contain
and
hold
all
its
parts
united
,
though
many
of
them
seem
as
loose
as
the
sand
on
the
Earth
,
and
that
the
Moon
is
not
mov'd
about
its
Center
;
then
certainly
the
turbination
cannot
be
the
cause
of
the
attraction
of
the
Earth
;
and
therefore
some
other
principle
must
be
thought
of
,
that
will
agree
with
all
the
secundary
as
well
as
primary
Planets
.
But
this
,
I
confess
,
is
but
a
probability
,
and
not
a
demonstration
,
which
(
from
any
Observation
yet
made
)
it
seems
hardly
capable
of
,
though
how
successful
future
indeavours
(
promoted
by
the
meliorating
of
Glasses
,
and
observing
particular
circumstances
)
may
be
in
this
,
or
any
other
,
kind
,
must
be
with
patience
expected
.
FINIS
.